CO

THE SCOTS PEERAGE

Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE

FOR
DAVID DOUGLAS

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED

CAMBHIDOR . . BOWES AND BOWES
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHO8E AND SONS

THE

SCOTS PEERAGE

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S

peerage of g>cotian&

CONTAINING

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT
OF THE NOBILITY OF THAT KINGDOM

EDITED BY

fR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D.

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS

WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME V

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS
1908

All rights reserved

Cs

V.5

CONTENTS

AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE

INNERMEATH, STEWART, LORD, 1

IRVINE, INGRAM, VISCOUNT, 9

IRVINE, CAMPBELL, EARL OF 21

ISLES, MACDONALD, LORD OF THE, 27

JEDBURGH, KER, LORD, ........ 49

KELLIE, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 81

With full-page Illustration.

KENMURE, GORDON, VISCOUNT OF, 98

KILMARNOCK, BOYD, EARL OF, 136

KILSYTH, LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT, 183

KINGSTON, SETON, VISCOUNT OF, 195

KINLOSS, MORGAN-GRENVILLE, BARONESS, ... 199

KINNAIRD, KINNAIRD, LORD 202

With full-page Illustration.

KINNOULL, HAY, EARL OF, 217

With full-page Illustration.

KINTORE, KEITH, EARL OF, AND FALCONER, LORD

FALCONER OF HALKERTON, 240

With full-page Illustration.

KIRKCUDBRIGHT, MACLELLAN, LORD 256

LAUDERDALE, MAITLAND, EARL OF, 275

With full-page Illustration.

vi CONTENTS

PAOK

LENNOX, THE CELTIC EARLS OF, 324

LENNOX, STEWART, DUKE OF 344

LENNOX, LENNOX, DUKE OF, 363

LEVEN, LESLIE, EARL OF, 372

LINDORES, LESLIE, LORD, 382

LINDSAY, LINDSAY, EARL OF, 391

LINLITHGOW, LIVINGSTON, EARL OF, .... 421

LOTHIAN, KER, MARQUESS OF, 452

LOUDOUN, CAMPBELL, EARL OF, 488

With full-page Illustration.

LOVAT, FRASER, LORD FRASER OF 518

LYLE, LYLE, LORD, 549

MACDONELL AND AROS, MACDONELL, LORD, ... 559

MAR, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 566

MAR, ERSKINE, EARL OF, 590

With full-page Illustration.

MAR, STEWART EARL OF, 637

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOL. V.

J. A., . . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Curator Historical De-
partment, H.M. General Register House.

W. B. A., . . Major W. BRUCE ARMSTRONG.

A. S. C., . . ALLAN S. CARNEGIE.

W. B. C., . . W. B. COOK.

E. M. F., . . MRS. E. M. FULLARTON.

F. J. G., . . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald.

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the Genea-
logist.

A. H. KM . . ARTHUR H. KERR.

A. J. M., . . Rev. A. J. MACDONALD.

J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL.

W. M., . . . WILLIAM MACMATH.

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D., Editor.

R., . . . . THE MARQUIS DE RUVIGNY.

A. F. S., . . A. FRANCIS STEUART.

G. S., . . . GEORGE SETON.

STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH

IR ROBERT STEWART
of Innermeath was the
son of Sir James Stewart
of Pearston, who fell at
the battle of Halidonhill
in 1333, son of Sir John
Stewart of Bonkyll. He
received a charter from
King David n. of the lands
of Dalzell and others 23
March 1362-63.1 In 1374
he received a charter of
the lands of Durrisdeer,2
and appeared at the Par-
liament of Scone, 4 April
1373, as ' Robertas Senes-
callus de Innermeath.' 3
He died circa 1388," leaving issue : —

1. SIR JOHN, of whom afterwards.

2. Robert Stewart of Rossyth, who married Janet de

Ergadia, * daughter and heiress of John de Ergadia,'
Lord of Lorn. He exchanged his lordship of Lorn
with his brother Sir John, for the lands of Durris-
deer, of which he had a charter of confirmation from
King Robert n., 13 April 1388. He was ancestor of
the family of Stewart of Rossyth.

3. Catherine, ' a daughter of the laird of Invermay,'

stated to have been married to John Betoun of
Balfour.5

1 Fraser, Red Book of Grandtully, i. 236. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol.
101, 30. 3 Stewart's Stewarts of Appin, 53. 4 Red Book of Grandtully.
5 Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., i. 21, where a Sasine of 1386 is cited.

VOL. V. A

SIR JOHN STEWART of Innermeath. He exchanged with
his brother Robert the lands of Durrisdeer for the lordship
of Lorn, to which the latter succeeded through his wife
Janet de Brgadia. He is designed Lord of Lorn in 1407.1
Douglas and the older writers state that his wife was
Isobel de Ergadia, daughter and co-heiress of Eugene, or
John, Lord of Lorn. This has been doubted by Mr. Sinclair
and Mr. Joseph Bain.2 But they do not seem to have
noticed that his wife's name was certainly Isobel, that she
died 21 December 1439,3 and that her son James, the Black
Knight of Lorn, needed a dispensation to allow him to
marry the Queen-Dowager Joanna Beaufort, being ' within
the third and third and fourth and fourth, and the third
and fourth degrees of consanguinity and affinity,' relation-
ships which can be reconciled with the statement of
Douglas, as the wife of John, Lord of Lorn, was Joanna,
daughter of Thomas de Ysak and Matilda, daughter of
King Robert i. (Bruce). John Stewart, Knight, Lord of
Lorn, * kinsman of Robert, Duke of Albany ' and Isabella
his wife obtained from Benedict XHI., anti-pope, a dispen-
sation dated at Peniscola 23 December 1418, for a plenary
indulgence at the hour of death, for licence to choose a
confessor, and for a portable altar.4 He died 26 April 1421 ,5
having had issue : —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. Archibald, mentioned in his nephew's entail of Lorn in

1452.

3. SIR JAMES, the Black Knight of Lorn, who is treated

under the title of Atholl.6

4. Alexander, ancestor of the Steuarts of Grandtully.

5. Christian, stated to have been married to James

Dundas of that Ilk.7

6. Isabel, who is said to have been married, first, to Sir

William Oliphant of Aberdalgy, secondly, to Sir David
Murray of Gask, and was buried in the collegiate
church of Tullibardine, founded by her second
husband.8

1 Rymer's Foedera. 2 Herald and Gen., vi. 589-595; Proceedings of
Soc. Antiq. Scot., xvi. 169. 3 Murthly Book of Hours. * Col. of Papal
Registers, Petitions, i. 611. « Murthly Book of Hours. 6 Vol. i. 440.
T Duncan Stewart, History of the Stewarts. 8 Stewarts of Appin, 59.

STEWART, LORD INNBRMBATH 3

7. Jean, stated to have been married to Sir David Bruce
of Clackmannan. (See title Elgin.)

ROBERT STEWART, Lord of Lorn, succeeded his father.
He was one of the commissioners appointed in 1421 to treat
with England for the release of King James I., and was
one of the hostages for his ransom in 1424. * In 1425 he
was one of the jury who condemned Murdoch, Duke of
Albany, and his sons.

He married Johanna, daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany,
Governor of Scotland, a dispensation for the marriage, as
they were in the fourth degree of consanguinity, being
granted by Pope Benedict xiu. at Avignon on 27 Sep-
tember 1397 ; 2 and in a charter from the Duke, about 1409,
he is styled 'filius SUMS.' Issue: —

1. JOHN, second Lord of Lorn.

2. WALTER, first Lord Innermeath, of whom afterwards.

3. Alan, died in prison about 1463.

4. David.

5. Robert.

6. a daughter, stated to have been married to John,

first Lord Lindsay of the Byres.

7. a daughter, stated to have been married to Robert,

eighth Lord Erskine, but there is no evidence for
this. (See title Mar.)

JOHN, second Lord of Lorn, named locally ' John Mourach '
or ' Lipper John.' He resigned his lands into the hands of
the Grown, and had a charter of the lordship of Lorn,
the barony of Innermeath, and the lands of Redcastle, 20
June 1452, to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom
failing to Walter, Alan, David, and Robert Stewart, his
brothers, Archibald Stewart, his uncle, Sir James Stewart,
knight, and Thomas Stewart, his cousin, and the heirs-male
of their bodies respectively.3 He died at Dunstaffnage 20
December 1463 4 from wounds inflicted by Alan M'Ooule,
against whom an Act of Parliament was passed in 1464.

He had three daughters, whose seniority is a matter of
controversy : —

1. Isabel, married to Colin, first Earl of Argyll.

1 Rymer's Fcedera, x. 125, 308, 416, D. 2 Regesta Avinionensa, 303, fol.
556. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Chronicle of Fortingall.

4 STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH

2. Jonet, married to Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurcliy,

who received, in March 1448-49, a charter of the five-
merk land of Letterbean and others, from John
Stewart, Lord of Lorn.1

3. Marion, married to Arthur Campbell of Otter ;
and a natural son,

Doitgal, who obtained the lands of Appin, and was an-
cestor of the Stewarts of Appin.

I. WALTER STEWART, first Lord Innermeath, is called
' frater Johannis domini de Lome * 20 June 1452,2 and suc-
ceeded to the lordship of Lorn on his brother's death. He sat
in Parliament as Lord of Lorn 1464-69, but on 6 May 1471
he is named first of the Barons, as LORD INNERMEATH.
He resigned, with consent of the Crown, the lordship of Lorn
to Colin, first Earl of Argyll, who married his niece, Isabel
Stewart, and received in exchange the title of Innermeath.
He was living on 12 July 1481, but died before 3 February
1488-89.3 He married Margaret Lindsay, who, as his spouse,
obtained a charter of the lands of Redcastle 12 July 1481. 4

II. THOMAS, second Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father.
Killed at Flodden 9 September 1513.5 He married Janet
Keith, daughter of William, first Earl Marischal, and relict
of John, Master of Rothes. They had issue :—

1. RICHARD.

2. Marion, married to Patrick, son of James Ogilvy of

Inchmartin, and, as his wife, received a charter under
the Great Seal 6 May 1510.

3. Isobei, married to John Ogilvy of Densyde,6 with issue.

III. RICHARD, third Lord Innermeath, styled 'apparent
heir ' 8 June 1513, died certainly before 8 October 1530,7 and
perhaps in 1528.8 He married Margaret Lindsay, daughter
of John, third Lord Lindsay of the Byres, who married,
secondly, before 13th June 1532, Sir James Stewart of Beath,
brother of Andrew, Lord Ochiltree.9 They had issue :—

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

1 Stewarts of Appin, 64-65. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., 105.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Stewart's History, 170. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxii. 20 ;
xvi. 309. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 204. 8 Nisbet, ii. App. 182. 9 Acta Dom.
Cone, et Sess., i. xx. f. 20.

STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH 5

2. Bernard, ' f rater Johannis domini Innermeath,' 23 June

1542.1

3. William, in remainder to Reidcastle.2

4. Marjory, married, first, contract dated 29 September

1539, to James Ross of Craigton,3 who died 1543 ; and
secondly, to John Lindsay of Dowhill.4

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father.
He had a charter, under the Great Seal, 23 June 1542, of
the lands of Redcastle, for which he was to pay one red
rose in name of blench,5 and was in that year made
one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session. He joined the
association for the safety of King James vi. in 1567, and
was present at his coronation. He died in January 1569-70,
and his will is registered at Edinburgh. He married Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Betoun of Oreich, who had a gift
of his marriage 7 January 1536-37.6

Elizabeth Betoun, Lady Innermeath, married, secondly,
James Gray, son to Patrick, Lord Gray, * ane young gentle
man unlandit or providit of leving, in hoip that he sould
have mantenit and defendit and done the dewtie of ane
faithfull husband to hir in hir aige,' 7 but she divorced him
for adultery 10 June 1581. 8 Issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. John Stewart of Redcastle and Laitheris, second son,

mentioned as fiar of Laitheris9 16 January 1561-62.
He was one of his father's executors, and took
forcible possession of Redcastle, defending it in
March 1579 against his stepfather.10 He was captured
by Robert Erskine, fiar of Dun, and in 1579 committed
to the custody of Robert, Earl of Lennox. He is
designed also 'of Baldinneis.' " A collection of MS.
poems, signed by him under the latter designation,
is in the Advocates' Library. He married Katherine,
daughter of Andrew Gray of Duninald,12 and died

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Gray Inventory. 4 Acts and Decreets, iii.
212. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 204, x. 180. He is styled in
the latter writ ' son and heir ' of his father Richard, thus settling the
doubt expressed in Wood's Douglas's Peerage as to whether he was a
son or brother. 7 P. C. Reg., iii. 154-155. 8 Edin. Commissariot Decreets.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., iii. 125-126, 171-172. » Reg. of Deeds,
xxiii. 161. 12 Ibid., xviii. 41.

6 STEWART, LORD INNERMEATH

before 1607, having had a son David.1 He probably
left descendants, as in the birthbrieve of Captain
George Gardyne, Aberdeen, 1639, it is stated that
' The laird of Glenkindie's mother was Isabel Stewart,
daughter of the Laird of Latheris, quha was discendit
of the hous of Innermeath.' 2

3. William.

4. Alexander.

5. Katherine or Jean,3 married to William Ruthven of

Bandon. In the birthbrieve of the Earl of Forth and
Brentford4 it is stated that his mother, Katherine,
wife of William Ruthven of Bandon, was daughter of
* John, Lord Stewart.'

6. Marjorie, married to David Lindsay of Vayne. In

1581 she, who was one of her father's executors, was
besieged in the tower of Redcastle by Gray of Dun-
inald.5

7. Elisabeth, married to William Ochterlony of Kelly.'

8. Jean, married to David Garden of Leys.7

V. JAMES, fifth Lord Innermeath, succeeded his father in
1569-70. He was one of the hostages for Mary, Queen of Scots.8
In 1577-78 he was made a councillor extraordinary, and was
on a Commission for quieting the public troubles within
the Realm.9 He received a charter of the lands of Latheris,
as Master of Innermeath, 7 July 1554. In 1583 his family
is described in the Estimate of the Scots Nobility as
'aunciente, but nether of great lyuinge, power or enterprise.'
He died 14 February 1585-86, and his will was recorded at
Edinburgh.10 He married, about May 1554, Helen Ogilvy,
daughter of James, fourth Lord Ogilvy of Airlie.11 Issue :—

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Robert.

3. James, 'at the horn' 1591.12 On 26 November

1607 Patrick, Commendator of Coupar, complained
to the Privy Council that he attacked the Abbey,"

1 Reg. of Deeds, cxl., 1 December 1607. * Miscellany of the Spalding Club,
v. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig,, 18 September 1606. 4 Ruthven Correspondence,
Roxburgh Club. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 207 b. 6 Acts and Decreets, Ixvi.
249. 7 Edin. Tests, 27 July 1581. 8 Complete Peerage. 9 P. C. Reg., iii.
4, 25, et seq. 10 Edin. Tests. u Cortachy MSS. >2 P. C. Reg., iv. 777.
1 ! Ibid., viii. 14, 15.

STEWART, LORD INNERMBATH 7

despoiled it of goods, and removed himself and his
family,1

4. William, of Logierait.2

5. Mr. Patrick. As brother to John, Lord Innermeath,

he is witness of a bond 26 August 1594.3 He was
afterwards parson of Muckersy, and was, before
14November 1599, excommunicated by the Presbytery
for papistry.4

One of these brothers was father of Bernard
Stewart, styled * brother's son of umquhil John, Lord
Innermeith,' who is mentioned in 1617 along with
Archibald his son.5

6. Margaret, with her sisters, was executrix to her

father. She was married, contract 11, 12, and 25
January 1595-96,6 to Sir Robert Orichton of Oluny.

7. Beatrix, executrix to her father.

8. Grizel, executrix to her father.

9. Helen, married, contract 22 September 1578,7 to

Walter Ogilvy of Oarnowseis.

10. Elisabeth, married, contract 4 October 1580, to David

Gardin of that Ilk.8

11. Jean, married, contract 10 October 1591, to Walter

Rollok of Pitmadie, tutor of Duncrub, styled later
Sir Walter Rollok of Gardin;9 secondly, to Sir
Alexander Jardine of Applegarth.10

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Innermeath, born about 1562, was
created in 1595-96 Earl of Atholl. (See that title.)

CREATION.— About 1471, Lord Innermeath.

ARMS. — These varied from time to time. The seal of
John, second Lord of Lorn, bore 1st, a buckle in chief the
base countercompony ; 2nd and 3rd, a lymphad in full sail ;
4th, a chief countercompony with a garb in base. Walter,

1 The Macfarlane MSS., ii. 152, state that he married Margaret Maule,
eldest daughter of Thomas Maule of Panmure; the Registrum de
Panmure [xxxvi.] calls her husband James Stewart, brother-german to
Johne, Earl of Atholl. 2 Forfar Inhibitions, 18 July 1618. 3 P. C. Beg.,
v. 166. * Fasti Eccl. Scot., ii. 643 ; Chron. of Perth. 6 Reg. of Deeds,
cclxx, 26 May 1618. • Ibid., lix. 232. ~ Ibid., xxxiii. 282. 8 Ibid., xix. 73.
9 Ibid., xlvi., 11 December 1594. 10 Gen. Reg. of Inhib., xxxiii. 414.

8 STEWART, LORD INNBRMEATH

first Lord Innerraeath, bore 1st and 4th, a buckle ; 2nd and
3rd, a fess chequy. John, fourth Lord, bore 1st and 4th,
chequy all over; 2nd and 3rd, three buckles. Orest, a stag's
head. John, sixth Lord, bore 1st and 4th, a fess chequy ;
2nd and 3rd, three pallets. Crest, a hand holding a key.
Supporters, two savages, their legs fettered.1

[A. F. s.]

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, 2635-2638.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

HIS family was founded by
Hugh Ingram, a wealthy
merchant of London, who
is said to have been born
at Thorpe on the Hill,
co. York. He died in Feb-
ruary or March 1613-14,
and was buried in the
church of St. Michael,
Wood Street, London.
His will, in which he is
described as ' Citizen and
Tallow-chandler of Lon-
don,' dated 25 February
1613-14, was proved 29
March 1614.1 He mar-
ried Anne, daughter of
Richard Goldthorpe, haberdasher, Lord Mayor of York and
M.P. for that city. By her will, dated 15 April 1614,
proved 14 June 1616,2 she desired to be buried near her
husband in the church of St. Michael, Wood Street. They
had issue : —

1. Sir William Ingram, of the city of York, Doctor of
the Civil Law and Secretary to the Council in the
North, knighted at York 11 April 1617.3 He died 24
July 1623, and was buried in York Minster. Will
dated 9 May, proved at York 25 July 1623. I. P. M.
taken at York 26 September 1623.4 He married
Catherine, daughter of John Edmonds of Cambridge ;
she was buried in York Minster 21 February
1631-32. From them descended the family of Ingram
of Cattal and Thorpe, co. York.

1 P. C. C., 22 Lawe.
4 C., vol. 515, No. 77.

2 Ibid., 58 Cope. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights.

10 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

2. SIR ARTHUR INGRAM.

3. John Ingram, who died v. p., leaving issue three sons

and one daughter, William, Hugh, John, and Anne.

4. Anne, married to James Trott, and had issue.

SIR ARTHUR INGRAM, second son of Hugh Ingram, was
originally a merchant in London, and was knighted at
Theobalds 9 July 1613.1 In 1604 and 1607 he was appointed
Comptroller of Customs of the Port of London, in 1612
Secretary and Keeper of the Signet in the north of Eng-
land, and in 1615 Cofferer of the King's household. He
several times represented the city of York in Parliament,
and was Sheriff of Yorkshire 1619-20. On 14 June 1622 he
purchased from Ludovick Stewart, Duke of Lennox, the
manor of Temple Newsam, co. York, for £12,000,2 and also
bought the manor of Leeds-Kirkgate, and lands in Hatfleld,
Halifax, and Birdsall, in the same county. He pulled down
the greater part of the ancient mansion at Temple New-
sam, erecting a splendid house on the site, and was founder
of Ingram's Hospital, Bootham, within the suburbs of the
city of York. His will, dated 15 August 1640, was proved
in London 10 September 1642.3 He married, first, Susan,
daughter of Richard Brown of London ; she died 29 March
1613. By her he had issue : —

1. SIR ARTHUR INGRAM.

2. John, died v.p. 29 June 1635. Will proved 24 October

1635.4 I. P. M. taken at York 24 September 1635.5
He married, first, in 1630, Anne, daughter and heir
of Walter Calverley of Eccleshill, co. York; she
died 31 October 1632. I. P. M. taken at York 10
September 1635.6 By her he had issue :—

(1) Elizabeth, born 26 December 1631.

He married, secondly, in 1634, Dorothy, third
daughter of Thomas (Fairfax), Viscount Fairfax of
Elmley, but left no further issue. She married,
secondly, 28 March 1639, at Holy Trinity, Goodram-
gate, York, Sir Thomas Norcliffe, Knight, and had

1 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. * Close Roll, 20 Jac. i., pt. 20, No. 19.
3 P. C. C., 107 Cambell. * Ibid., 102 Sadler. 5 C., vol. 477, No. 180.
6 Ibid., No. 100.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 11

issue. She was buried at Langton, co. York, 18 June
1686. Will dated 16 September 1684, proved at York
24 June 1686.

3. Charles.

4. Benjamin.

5. Elizabeth, married to Simon Bennett of Beachampton,

co. Bucks, who was created a Baronet 17 July 1627.
He died 21, and was buried 22, August 1631, at
Beachampton. She died s. p. 13, and was buried 30,
June 1636, at St. Bartholomew the Great, London.1
Sir Arthur Ingram married, secondly, Alice, widow of
John Halliday (son and heir of Sir Leonard Halliday,
Knight, Lord Mayor of London) and daughter of William
Ferrers of London, mercer, by whom he had a son : —

6. Sir Thomas Ingram, of Sheriff Hutton, co. York,

Knight, baptized at Stratford Bow, co. Middlesex,
20 June 1616 ; 2 knighted at Newmarket 16 October
1636.3 M.P. for Thirsk 1640-45. At the Rebellion
he was on the royalist side, and was fined £3649
28 November 1646.* After the Restoration he was
made a member of the Privy Council, and in 1664
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. He died 13,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey 17, February
1671-72.5 His will, dated 9, was proved 27, February
1671-72.6 He married Frances, youngest daughter of
Thomas (Belasyse), Viscount Fauconberg, who was
baptized at Coxwold, co. York, 19 February 1617,7
and was buried in Westminster Abbey 27 March 1680.
Her will, dated 27 September 1676, was proved 1 April
1680.8 By her Sir Thomas had issue a daughter : —

Mary, who died an infant v. p., and was buried in Westminster
Abbey 12 June 1651.

Sir Arthur married, thirdly, Mary, daughter of Sir Edward
Greville of Milcote, co. Warwick, Knight, who survived
him, and was buried at East Barnet, co. Herts, 16 May
1661.9 Will dated 17 December 1660, with codicil of 12

1 Complete Baronetage, by G. E. C. 2 Lysons' Environs of London, ed.
1795, iii. 501. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 4 Calendar of Proceedings
of the Committee for Compounding, pt. 2, 1342. 5 The inscription on
his tomb is printed in Neale's Westminster Abbey, ii. 133. 6 P. C. C., 16
Eure. 7 Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees. 8 P. C. (7., 48 Bath. 9 Lysons'
Environs of London, ed. 1795, iv. 19.

12 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

March 1660-61, was proved 6 July 1661.1 By her he had
a son :—
7. Lionel, who died young.

SIR ARTHUR INGRAM of Temple Newsam, was knighted
at Theobalds 16 July 1621, 2 and was Sheriff of Yorkshire
1629-30. In 1648 he was captured at Hatfield by part of
the royalist garrison at Pontefract, and was forced to pay
£1500 for his ransom.3 He died 4 July 1655, and was buried
at Whitkirk, co. York, where his widow erected a monu-
ment to his memory.4 His will, dated 13 March 1654-55,
was proved 18 March 1655-56.5 He married, first, Eleanor,
daughter of Sir Henry Slingsby of Redhouse, co. York,
Knight; she was buried at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, co.
Middlesex, 25 May 1647. They had issue : —

1. Arthur, buried at Whitkirk 3 June 1638.

2. Thomas, who succeeded his father in the estate of

Temple Newsam, but died without surviving issue in
1660, probably in the parish of St Andrew's, Holborn.
His will, dated 4 February 1659-60, was proved 1 May
1660.6 He married, at Langton, co. York, 7 January
1655-56, Mary, daughter of Watkinson Payler of
Thoraldby, co. York, by Margaret, daughter of Thomas
(Fairfax), Viscount Fairfax of Elmley ; she died
October 1656, and was buried at Langton, having
given birth to twin children, who died with their
mother.

3. HENRY, created Viscount Irvine.

4. Arthur, who purchased the estate of Barrowby in

the parish of Garforth, co. York, and died intestate
12 September 1713. He married Jane, daughter of
Sir John Mallory of Studley, co. York, who was
buried at Whitkirk 3 August 1693, and by whom he
had issue.

5. Elizabeth, married at Kensington, co. Middlesex, 8

1 P. C. C., 91 May. Sentence for validity of the will was pronounced
4 July 1661 (88 May), the testatrix being described as late of St. Giles'-in-
the-Fields, co. Middlesex, in which parish she probably died. 2 Metcalfe's
Hook of Knights. 3 Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 175. 4 The inscription
on his tomb is printed in Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete. 5 P. C. (7., 98
Berkley. 6 Ibid., 79 Nabbs. Sentence for validity of the will was pro-
nounced 13 November 1660 (308 Nabbs), the testator being described as
late of the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 13

April 1641, to Robert (Rich), Lord Rich, afterwards
second Earl of Holland and fifth Earl of Warwick, by
whom she had issue.

6. Ann, baptized at Whitkirk 26 July 1638, married, after

13 November 1660 and before 9 August 1666, to Henry,
son of Robert Stapleton of Wighill, co. York, without
issue.

7. Barbara, buried at Whitkirk 6 April 1641.

Sir Arthur Ingram married, secondly, at St. Helen's,
Bishopsgate, London, 6 October 1647, Katharine, daughter
of Thomas, first Viscount Fairfax of Elmley, relict of Robert
Stapleton of Wighill, co. York, and widow of Sir Matthew
Boynton, Bart. She married, fourthly, at Langton, co.
York, 12 July 1657, William Wickham of Roxby. By her
Sir Arthur had a daughter : —

8. Katherine, married, after 9 August 1666 and before

9 February 1671-72, to Christopher Nevill of Auborn,
co. Lincoln, who was knighted 15 December 1674.

I. HENRY INGRAM, third but eldest surviving son of Sir
Arthur Ingram, was baptized at Whitkirk 8 April 1641,
and succeeded his brother Thomas in the Temple Newsain
and other estates in 1660. He was, when only twenty
years of age, created a Peer of Scotland with the title of
VISCOUNT IRVINE1 and LORD INGRAM, by patent
dated 23 May 1661, with limitation to the heirs-male of his
body. He was buried at Whitkirk 13 August 1666. His
will, dated 9 August, was proved 11 October 1666.2 He
married, in 1661,3 Essex, daughter of Edward (Montagu),
second Earl of Manchester. Her will, dated 4, was proved
13, October 1677.4 They had issue :—

1. EDWARD, second Viscount Irvine.

2. ARTHUR, third Viscount Irvine.

3. Essex, baptized at Whitkirk 10 January 1664-65. Ad-

ministration of her goods granted P. C. C. 27 April
1670 and 2 January 1688-89, she being described as
of St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, spinster.

1 In England, however, the title was even in formal documents invari-
ably spelt Irwin. 2 P. C. C., 143 Mico. 3 A licence for this marriage was
granted by the Bishop of London 7 June 1661, the bridegroom aged
twenty years and about three months, and the bride about seventeen.
4 P. C. C., 99 Hale.

14 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

II. EDWARD, second Viscount Irvine, born 1662 or 1663,
succeeded his father August 1666. He died without
male issue 16 September 1688, in his twenty-sixth year,
and was buried 17 October following at Whitkirk, where
a magnificent monument l was erected to his memory
by his widow. His will, dated 22 August, was proved
19 November 1688.2 He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Bennet (Sherard), second Baron Sherard, in the Peerage
of Ireland, and sister of Bennet, first Earl of Harborough.
She married, secondly, at the chapel of the Charterhouse,
London, 11 June 1696, John Noel of North Luffenham, co.
Rutland, a younger son of Baptist, third Viscount Camp-
den, by whom she had issue. His will, dated 2 Sep-
tember 1696, was proved 9 January 1718-19.3 She died
1 March 1746-47; her will, dated 19 April 1736, was
proved 18 May 1747.4 By her Lord Irvine had an only
child :—

Katherine, died in her second year 6, and was buried at
Whitkirk 19, November 1688.

III. ARTHUR, third Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whitkirk
25 January 1665-66, succeeded his brother 16 September
1688. In 1701 he was chosen M.P. for Yorkshire. He
died 21 June, and was buried at Whitkirk 8 July 1702.5
His will, dated 12 June 1702, was proved 24 June 1706.6
He married, in 1685,7 Isabella, eldest daughter and co-heir
of John Machell of Hills, in the parish of Horsham, co.
Sussex, sometime M.P. for that place, by Helena his wife.
She was born 25 October, and baptized at Horsham 2
November 1670.8 She died in or near Windsor, co. Berks,
21 July 1764 9 in her ninety-fourth year, and was buried at
Horsham 2 August following. Will, dated at Windsor 28

1 The inscription thereon is printed in Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete.
- P. C. C., 151 and 152 Exton. 3 Ibid., 13 Browning. * Ibid., 129 Potter.
By this will she left to her daughter Alice Noel 'Lord Irwin's little
picture set in gold,' and desired to be buried 'as near my dear Lord
as may be.' 5 Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-15, 51. 6 P. C. C.,
129 Eedes. 7 Licence from the Vicar-General 5 October 1685, to be
married at St. Leonard's, Eastcheap, London. 8 Particulars from the
registers of Horsham have kindly been communicated by R. Garraway
Rice, Esquire, F.S.A., from a transcript in his possession. 9 Gentle-
man's Mag.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 15

June, was proved 8 October 1764.1 By her Lord Irvine
had issue nine sons : —

1. EDWARD MACHELL, fourth Viscount Irvine.

2. RICH, fifth Viscount Irvine.

3. ARTHUR, sixth Viscount Irvine.

4. HENRY, seventh Viscount Irvine.

5. John, baptized at Whitkirk 6 April 1693, died un-

married 1714.

6. GEORGE, eighth Viscount Irvine.

7. Charles, born 27 March, baptized at Whitkirk 8 April

1696, matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford, 29 April
1714. He had a company in the 3rd Regiment of
Foot Guards 1737, and was appointed Adjutant-general
of the Forces in April 1743; elected M.P. for Hor-
sham 1736, 1741, and 1747. He died 28 November,2
and was buried at Horsham 10 December, 1748. His
will, dated 27 January 1746-47, was proved 12 Janu-
ary 1748-49.3 He married at Westminster Abbey
9 March 1725-26, Elizabeth, widow of Francis Brace
of Biddenham, co. Bedford (whose will, dated 29
June 1724, was proved 3 April 1725 4), and daughter
and co-heir of Charles Scarborough of Windsor, co.
Berks, Groom of the Bedchamber to Prince George
of Denmark, and one of the clerks of the Board of
Green Cloth. By her, who was buried at Horsham
20 December 1739, he had issue : —

(1) CHARLES, ninth Viscount Irvine.

(2) Isabella, born 17 September, and baptized at Horsham 7 Oc-

tober 1729 ; buried there 25 February 1762. She was married,
17 March 1761, to Lieut. -Colonel Frecheville Ramsden, sixth
son of Sir William Ramsden, second Baronet (he died 24
December 1804), by whom she had a son, George Ramsden,
captain 15th Hussars.

(3) Anne, born 29 September, and baptized at Westminster Abbey

21 October 1730, buried at Horsham 22 June 1731.

(4) Elizabeth Arthur, born 24 May, and baptized at Westminster

Abbey 26 June 1734; married at St. George's, Hanover
Square, 3 May 1767, to Nathaniel Bayley of Hanwell, co.
Middlesex.

8. Thomas, born 16 January, baptized at Whitkirk 9 Feb-

ruary, 1697-98, buried there 18 May 1698.

1 P. C. C., 393 Simpson. This will is in the form of a letter to her man
of business, Edward Dickenson of Carey Street, London. 2 Chester's
Registers of Westminster Abbey. 3 P. C. C., 15 Lisle. 4 Ibid., 77 Romney.

16 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

9. William, born 9 July 1701, a merchant in Holland, and
afterwards of Windsor, co. Berks ; buried at Horsham
2 May 1756. Will, dated 20 September 1753, proved
15 June 1756.1

IV. EDWARD MACHELL, fourth Viscount Irvine, born 26
December 1686, and baptized at Horsham 6 January follow-
ing ; succeeded his father 21 June 1702 ; Lord-Lieutenant
of the East Riding of Yorkshire. Of him Thoresby, in his
Dwcatws, says, * whose excellent Genius and noble Qualifi-
cations surpass what my dull Pen dare pretend to express.'
He died s.p. in his twenty-eighth year, of smallpox, at
Beaufort Buildings, in the Strand, London, 18 May 1714.2

V. RICH,3 fifth Viscount Irvine, born 6, and baptized at
Horsham 23, January 1687-88 ; succeeded his eldest brother
18 May 1714. In 1715 he was appointed Governor of Hull
and Colonel of the Life Guards, and on 13 December 1717
Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. In 1720 he was nomin-
ated Governor of Barbadoes, but as he was preparing for
his departure for that island he died 10, and was buried 17,
April 1721, in the Ormond vault in Henry vn.'s Chapel,
Westminster Abbey. Administration of his goods was
granted to his mother, P. C. C. 27 June 1721. He married,
soon after 21 November 1717,4 Anne, third daughter of
Charles (Howard), third Earl of Carlisle. She was appointed
in 1736 a Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of Wales
(mother of George in.), and for the rest of her life was a
prominent figure at Court. She was authoress of several
poems, and is noticed in Duncombe's Feminead. On 11 June
1737, contrary to the wishes of her relatives,5 she was married ,
secondly, at St. George's, Hanover Square, to Colonel (after-
wards Brigadier-General) William Douglas, a descendant of
the family of Douglas of Kirkness, cadets of the Earls of
Morton. He died while in command of the British forces
in South Beveland in 1747, and was buried in the chapel at

1 P. C. C., 168 Glazier. 2 Pedigree in the College of Arms, London.
3 Not Richard, as in Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers, and in
all the printed pedigrees of this family. * Duke of Portland's MSS.
(Hist. MSS. Com.), v. 540. 6 See a letter from the Hon. Charles Howard
to Lord Carlisle, printed in the Fifteenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. pt. 6 (MSS. of the Earl of Carlisle). Several letters of Lady
Irvine's are printed in this Report. A portrait of her is to be found in
Park's Walpole.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 17

Kew.1 She died 2 December 1764, and by her will, dated 1
December 1762, with eleven codicils, proved 19 December
1764,2 she desired to be buried near her second husband at
Kew.

VI. ARTHUR, sixth Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whitkirk
21 December 1689 ; matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford,
25 June 1706 ; M.P. for Horsham June 1715, until his succes-
sion to the Peerage 10 April 1721 ; Lord-Lieutenant of the
East Riding of Yorkshire 1728. He died, unmarried, 26
May 1736. Will, dated 26 March, proved 17 August 1736.3
Administration with the will annexed granted P. C. C., 28
June 1766.

VII. HENRY, seventh Viscount Irvine, born 30 April,
baptized at Whitkirk 14 May, 1691 ; matriculated at Oriel
College, Oxford, 17 May 1708 ; B.A. 9 February 1710-11 ; M.A.
1712. Elected M.P. for Horsham 1722, 1727, and 1734.
Appointed Commissary-General of Stores at Gibraltar 1727,
and at Minorca 1735 ; succeeded to the Peerage on the death
of his brother Arthur, 26 May 1736, and was made Lord-Lieu-
tenant of the East Riding of Yorkshire the same year. He
died 4 April 1761, and was buried at Whitkirk. Will, dated
30 January 1748-49, was proved 17 June 1761. 4 Administra-
tion with the will annexed granted, P. C. C. 17 April 1766.
He married, before June 1737, Anne, daughter and co-heir
of the above-mentioned Charles Scarborough, and sister of
the wife of his brother Charles, but by her had no issue.
She died near Hanover Square, London, 20 March 1766.5
By her will, proved 17 April 1766,6 she desired to be buried
at Whitkirk, near her late husband.

VIII. GEORGE, eighth Viscount Irvine, baptized at Whit-
kirk 19 November 1694; matriculated at Oriel College,
Oxford,7 June 1711 ; B.A. 1714 ; Fellow 1716 ; M.A. 1717. In
Holy Orders. Rector of Crudwell, co. Wilts, 1719, and vicar
of Hankerton, in the same county, 1723. Canon of West-

1 Inscription printed in Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, i. 449.
2 P. C, C. 470 Simpson. By a codicil she left an enamelled portrait of
her first husband, set with diamonds in the form of a Viscount's coronet,
to his niece Elizabeth Arthur Ingram. 3 P. C. C., 179 Derby. * Ibid.,
220Cheslyn. 6 Gentleman's Mag. * P. C. C., 144Tyndall.

VOL. V. B

18 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

minster and chaplain of the House of Commons 1724. Suc-
ceeded to the Peerage on the death of his brother Henry
4 April 1761. He died at Crudwell, unmarried, 14 April
1763. Will, dated 7 February, with five codicils, was
proved 17 May and 8 June, 1763, and again 15 December
1766.1

IX. CHARLES, ninth Viscount Irvine,2 born 19 March 1726-
27; elected M.P. for Horsham 1748, 1754, and 1761; appointed
one of the Grooms of the Bedchamber to George, Prince of
Wales, 1756, and continued in that office after the accession
of the Prince to the throne as George in. Succeeded his
uncle George as Viscount Irvine and Lord Ingram 14 April
1763, and was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of
the Scottish Peerage at the general election in 1768, and
again in 1774. He died at Temple Newsam, without male
issue, 19 June 1778,3 and was buried at Whitkirk, all his
honours becoming extinct. His will, dated 16 June 1777,
was proved 27 July 1778.4 He married (licence from the
Faculty Office 28 June 1758) a considerable heiress, Frances
Gibson, commonly called Shepheard, of Scotland Yard,
Whitehall, who was born 8 August 1734,5 and was illegi-
timate daughter of Samuel Shepheard of Bxning, near
Newmarket, many years M.P. for Cambridge.6 She spent
a long and beneficent life at Temple Newsam, and dying
there 20 November 1807, was interred at Whitkirk. Her
will was proved in London April 1808. By her Lord Irvine
had issue five daughters: —

1. Isabella Anne,1 born 1760, married at the house of her
father in Hanover Square, 20 May 1776,8 as his second
wife, to Francis (Seymour-Conway), Viscount Beau-
champ, afterwards second Marquis of Hertford, K.G.
They assumed by royal licence, 18 December 1807,
the surname of Ingram before Seymour and Conway,
and the arms of Ingram quarterly with the armorial

1 P. C. C., 236 Csesar. 2 His portrait by Wilson was at Temple Newsam
in 1816, the date of Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete. 3 Inscription on his
monument at "Whitkirk, which also records the date of his birth.
4 P. C. C., 290 Hay. 5 Inscription on monument at Whitkirk. 6 See his
will, dated 26 September 1744, proved with two codicils 2 May 1748 (P. C.C.,
162 Strahan). 7 Her portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds was at Temple
Newsam in 1816. 8 Marriage Registers of St. George's, Hanover Square,
printed by the Harleian Society.

INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE 19

bearings of those families. She died at Hertford
House, Manchester Square, London, 12, and was
buried at Arrow, co. Warwick, 14, April 1834. She
possessed great influence at Court during the Regency
of George, Prince of Wales (afterwards George iv.).
By Lord Hertford (who died 17 June 1822) she had an
only son, who became third Marquis of Hertford, but
was excluded from succession to the Ingram estates
under the terms of the will of his maternal grand-
father Lord Irvine, who entailed them, failing younger
sons of Lady Hertford, upon the male issue of his
other daughters.

2. Frances, born 1761, married, 1 March 1781, to Lord

William Gordon, second son of Cosmo George, third
Duke of Gordon. He died 1 May 1823. She died 29
September 1841. They had a daughter Frances, who
died unmarried 2 September 1831.

3. Elizabeth, married at the house of her mother in

Stanhope Street, London, 2 August 1782, to Hugo
Meynell of Hoar Cross, co. Stafford. He died 17 May
1800. She died from a carriage accident, 23 August
1817. Their son Hugo Charles Meynell succeeded to
the estate of Temple Newsam, and on 25 October
1841 assumed by royal licence the surname and arms
of Ingram in addition to those of Meynell.

4. Harriet, born 15 April 1765, married, in the parish of

St. George, Hanover Square (probably in Stanhope
Street), 16 September 1789, to Colonel Henry Hervey
Aston, of Aston, co. Chester, and of the 12th Regiment
of Foot, by whom she had issue. He was shot in a duel
by Major Allen of his own regiment, 23 December
1798, at the Cape of Good Hope, and died soon after.

5. Louisa Stisannah, born 1766, married, at the house of

her mother in Stanhope Street, 7 July 1787, to Sir
John Ramsden, fourth Baronet of Byrom, co. York,
who died 15 July 1839. She died 22 November 1857,
aged ninety-one. Their grandson is the present Sir
John William Ramsden, fifth Baronet.

CREATION. — 23 May 1661, Viscount Irvine and Lord
Ingram.

20 INGRAM, VISCOUNT IRVINE

ARMS.— Ermine, on a fess gules three escallops or.
OREST. — A cock proper.

SUPPORTERS.— Dexter, a griffin proper; sinister, an an-
telope proper, horned, maned, tufted, and unguled or,
gorged with a ducal coronet gules.

MOTTO. — Magnanimus esto.

[H. w. F. H.]

CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE

N 30 May 1607 King
James vi. granted to Ar-
chibald, seventh. Earl of
Argyll and his heirs-male
whatsoever in feu-farm
practically the whole
peninsula of Kintyre, at
one time part of the pos-
sessions of the great Clan
Donald,1 along with the
island of Jura — the sub-
jects of the grant being
by the charter erected
into a lordship, with the
castle of Dunaverty as
its principal messuage.
The grant bears to have
been made in implement of a previous contract dated 27
May 1607, and in consideration of the payment of a certain
sum as well as in respect of the good service of the grantee
and his predecessors. Further light is thrown upon the
transaction by the initial words 'Rex, quia subscripta
multis annis elapsis possessa erant per inordinatas et bar-
baras personas, cognitione et timore Dei et regis ac regni
legum reverentia destitutas, que nee civilem societatem
inter se coluerunt neque alios regni subditos ibi negotiari
sine periculo vitarum et bonorum permiserunt, etc.' It is also
provided towards the end of the charter, no doubt with the
view of securing against interruption the beneficent inten-
tions of the parties, that without the King's special authority
it should not be lawful to let or dispone any part of the

Reg. Mag. Sig.

22 CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE

lands conveyed to any one of the name of Maclean or Mac-
donald — in other words, to any of the hapless native popu-
lation. Following upon this charter Argyll seems to have
added Kintyre to his other titles, and is frequently designed
Comes Argadiae dominus Campbell Lome et Kintyre.1 On
13 November 1610 he married, as his second wife, Anna,
daughter of Sir William Cornwallis of Brome. James, the
eldest son of this marriage, was born in 1611, and at his
baptism in the Chapel Royal had as sponsors the King,
the Earl of Salisbury, and the Marchioness of Winchester.2

In the Parliament of 1617 held in Edinburgh by the King
in person, and at which Argyll carried the crown, lie ob-
tained an Act, inter alia, authorising the dissolution of
the lordship of Kintyre from the Crown, and its settlement
on him and James Campbell 'his eldest lauchfull sone
procreat betwix him and Dame Anna Cornewallis his
spous, and thair airis maill and assigneyis, or to ather of
thame upon the resignatioun of the said earle ' — thus trans-
ferring the succession from Lord Lome to the eldest son
of the second marriage.

Great opposition seems to have been shown to this pro-
ject, both in the interests of Lord Lome and in that of his
father's creditors, and for some time nothing was done in
the matter.3 Argyll's conversion to Catholicism and his
disappearance from public life in this country resulted in
the management of his great estates being intrusted to a
number of the leading men of the clan, including his brother
Sir John Campbell of Lundie and Campbell of Kilberry, who
was specially responsible for Kintyre. Before long, how-
ever, he made his peace with the King, though he seems
never to have returned to Scotland, where his place was
taken by his eldest son Lord Lome. Various obstacles
seem to have been placed in the way of Argyll's desire to
settle Kintyre on the eldest son of his second marriage—
and even after he had obtained the King's consent thereto
the Lords of the Privy Council for a time refused to carry
out the royal instructions for expeding the infeftment.
Their reasons are stated in a letter to the King dated 4
February 1624.4 Notwithstanding this resistance Argyll

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. 1609-20, sub voce Kintyre. 2 Supra, vol. i. 350.
3 P. C. Reg., xi. 224, 641 ; xiii. 626. * Ibid., xiii. 626-627.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 23

at last had his way, and on 12 February 1626 a charter
passed the Great Seal, narrating that in respect of the Act
of 28 June 1617 the King ratified letters of procuratory and
resignation made by Archibald, Earl of Argyll, Lord Camp-
bell and Lome, at Madreill (sic) 20 July 1624 in favour of
James Campbell, the eldest lawful son of him and his wife
Dame Anna Cornewallace, Countess of Argyll, and also the
instrument of resignation following thereon dated at Ty-
bollis (sic) 17 September 1624, and of new granted to the
said James the lands and barony of Kintyre therein specified,
all which he erected into the free lordship and barony of
KINTYRE, and further creating ' dictum Jacobum ejus
heredes masculos et successores in suprascriptis liberos
DOMINOS ET BARONES EJUSDEM cum honore et stilo
domini et baronis cum additione insignium potestate sedendi
in parliaments. etc.1

By the time he was of age Lord Kintyre had apparently
taken possession of his patrimony, and he early showed a
taste for adventure. The Western seas were at the time
much infested by pirates — and one day in 1631 Lord Kintyre
' sett furth to sea ane great boate weill manned and ap-
pointed with all warrelike furniture, who rancountering
with one of the pyrat shippes they entered perseute of the
same, and after ane sharpe and cruell conflict whairin some
were killed, they tooke the said pyrat ship,' an exploit
for which he received the approval of the Privy Council.2
Soon thereafter Lord Kintyre became desirous of parting
with his troublesome inheritance. He is said to have first
offered it to his half-brother Lord Lome, who declined to
purchase. He then proceeded to negotiate with the Earl of
Antrim, who was naturally willing to recover that portion of
his ancestral estates. The King's consent to the sale was
given. The deeds were completed, and Lord Antrim paid
£250 as the expenses of the transaction, and £1500 to
account of the price. Lord Lome had, however, changed
his mind, and as the result of a series of characteristic
intrigues which he set on foot, the Privy Council, which
at that time had assumed to itself most extraordinary
powers, interfered to prevent the transfer of the purchased
estates.3 The King as usual proved a broken reed, and his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Peg., iv. 305. 3 Ibid., v. 464.

24 CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE

royal authority was obtained to an order for the destruc-
tion of the whole writs connected with the transaction.1
A family arrangement was thereupon devised under which
Lord Lome received Kintyre from his brother, to whom
he in turn conveyed the barony of Lundie in Forfarshire
(which he had acquired a few years before) along with
Glenelg, Arisaig, and Big. The two Crown charters which
give effect to this arrangement are both dated 12 December
1636.2 Nothing seems definitely known of Lord Kintyre's
proceedings during the next few years, though the general
report is that he was in the French army and obtained
considerable distinction.

He appears in his seat in Parliament on 7 August 1641,
and again on 7 November of that year.3

On 28 March 1642 the King, who was then at York,
created him EARL OF IRVINE and LORD LUNDY,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body.4 On 20
April 1642 there was laid before the Privy Council a
letter from the King stating that he had authorised Lord
Irvine to raise a regiment of 4500 men for the service of
the French King.5 And the Council gave directions to
various subordinate magistrates that they should appre-
hend such as ministers, kirk sessions and burgh magistrates
might certify to be ' ydle persons and vagabonds,' and place
them at Lord Irvine's disposal.6 Spalding7 tells how, on
Wednesday 15 June 1642 a proclamation was made at * the
cross of New Aberdene for levying of four thousand and
f yve hundreth soldiours ' ; and again, how on 10 September
Lord Irvine, who was apparently attending to the matter
in person, got forty men from Lord Huntly in Strathbogie
— and then came to Aberdeen, where he * wes blythlie
banketed.'8 His half-brother, now Marquess of Argyll,
also interested himself in the undertaking,9 which seems
to have been fairly successful, for Sir Richard Browne, the
Ambassador in Paris, in January 1643, estimates ' the whole
numbers of the Scots who doe allready serve or have con-

1 P. C. Beg., vi. 389 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 475. For the
whole story see also Hill, The Macdonnells of Antrim, 238-246, and
Willcock's The Great Marquess of Argyll, 19, and letters in App. iii.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 331-426. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 248. 6 Ibid., 330. ~ ii. 160. 8 Ibid., 187. 9 The
Family of Rose of Kilravoclt, 329.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF IRVINE 25

tracted to serve this Orowne at 9600 — including the Earl
of Erwin his new Regt. of Guard, consisting of 30 com-
panies 4500,' — of these, he says, there are already in Prance
2000.1

For the spiritual wellbeing of his men he was licensed
by the General Assembly to take over to France any two
ministers he could persuade to accompany him, 'the one
to be provyded in a thousand pound, the other a thousand
marks, with entertainment to themselves, horse, and
man.' 2

The regiment thus raised was known as the Regiment
des Gardes Escossois, and has accordingly been confused
by various writers with the Scots bodyguard of the French
Kings. Lord Irvine was succeeded as its colonel by
Andrew Rutherford, afterwards Earl of Teviot, under
whom it saw much fighting before it was broken up and
incorporated with the Douglas regiment.

Money seems to have been scarce, for on 1 April 1643 a
bond was executed at Rheims by Lord Irvine and many of
his officers for 30,000 livres turnois, to be applied to the
subsistence of the regiment while the King's pay was in
arrear.3 Lord Irvine must have soon returned to this
country, possibly because of the political situation, for on
21 September 1644, by two deeds executed in London, he
mortgaged the lands and barony of Lundy to Robert
Murray, designed as Mercator et factor Parisiensis in
Gallia, the creditor in the regimental bond above mentioned,
who obtained a Crown charter thereof on 16 March 1646.4
On 17 June 1645 Baillie writes from Worcester House, 'My
Lord Irvine this day took a fltt of ane apoplexie ; it 's
thought he cannot live long.' 5 And he certainly was dead
by 16 March 1646, for in the charter above mentioned he is
designed as ' quondam Jacobum Oomitem de Irwing,
Colonellum Satelitii Scoticani in regno Galliae.'

On his death without issue, as is believed, he was suc-
ceeded in the title of Kintyre by his half-brother Archibald,
Marquess of Argyll, while the titles of Earl of Irvine and
Lord Lundy became extinct.

1 Evelyn's Memoirs, ii. 263. 2 Baillie's Letters, ii. 52. 3 Proceedings
of Society of Antiquaries, 16 February 1859, iii. 220. * Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Baillie's Letters, ii. 281.

26 CAMPBELL, EARL OP IRVINE

CREATIONS.— Lord Kintyre 12 February 1626; Earl of
Irvine and Lord Lundy 28 March 1642.

ARMS. — No record of the Earl's arms has been found,
but he probably bore the Argyll arms differenced with a
crescent as a second son.

[j. R. N. M.]

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

HE descent of the family
of the Isles has often
been the subject of con-
troversy among his-
torians. The decided
belief of the Clan Donald
itself has always been
in favour of a Scoto-Irish
origin, while the Irish
annalists, as well as the
Highland bards and sean-
achies, favour the same
view. Among these may
be mentioned the Mac-
Vurichs, historians of the
family of the Isles from
the twelfth century, the
author of the MS. of 1450, Dean Munro's MS. of 1549, the
Annals of Ulster, the Annals of the Four Masters, the
Annals of Tighernac, and the Books of Ballimote and of
Leccan.

The Clan Donald were anciently known as Siol Chuinn,
or the descendants of Conn of the Hundred Fights, High
King of Ireland, who swayed the sceptre at Tara in the
second century. They have also been known, and are
known to the present day, as the Clan Cholla, or the de-
scendants of Colla Uais, a later High King of Ireland.
Descent from both has been the living belief of the clan
for ages.

Fergus Mor, the son of Ere, one of the three brothers
who, in the sixth century, founded the Scottish kingdom of
Dalriada, was, according to the Albanic Duan and the MS.

28 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

of 1450, fourth in descent from Colla Uais. Domnagart, the
elder son of Fergus, was the ancestor of Kenneth Mac-
Alpine and the succeeding line of Scottish Kings. Godfrey,
the younger son, is claimed as the progenitor of the line
from which the Clan Donald sprang, and was knowrn in his
day as Toshach of the Isles. Reginald, second Lord of the
Isles, son of Somerled, is referred to as a descendant of
Godfrey, Fergus, and Conn, in an ancient Irish poem
relating to the Kingdom of the Isles, entitled Baile, Suthain
Sith Eamhna.1 Of the links between Godfrey and Somerled
three at least are easily identified, Gillebride, Gilledomnan,
and Imergi, the last very probably the Ichmare of the
Saxon Chronicle, one of the three kings who submitted to
Oanut when he invaded Scotland in 1031. When the seat
of government was transferred from Dalriada to Scone in
the ninth century, the Clan Cholla, as the family nearest of
kin to the Dalriadic throne, rose into consequence in Argyll
and became the leading representative of the race in that
region.

I. SOMERLED. All that is known of the early history of
Somerled, the first of the family of the Isles in clearly
historical times, is derived almost entirely from tradition
embodied in the MS. histories of MacVurich, Hugh Mac-
donald, and other family seanachies. The MacVurichs,
whose line of bards and historians to the Island Family go
back almost to the time of Somerled himself, agree with
the others in their account of Ms first appearance on the
stage of history. When first referred to, he is living a
quiet life in the district of Morven with his father Gille-
bride. Somewhat earlier than the middle of the twelfth
century, it appears that a strenuous effort was made by
the native tribes of Argyll to free themselves from the
Scandinavian yoke under which they had so long chafed.
What part Somerled played in the early part of this struggle
does not appear, but finally the tribes made choice of him
as their leader. After a series of skirmishes, the Scan-
dinavians were driven to their galleys and retired in utter
confusion from the mainland of Argyll to the Isles.
Somerled's victory was the first successful rally which for

1 Book of Fermoy, R. I. Academy.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 29

hundreds of years had been made by the Gael of the West
against the Norwegian power.

Somerled having gained possession of the mainland
territory of his family, assumed the title of Thane or Regulus
of Argyll. But he was not satisfied with the conquest of
Argyll. It became his settled policy to subdue the Kingdom
of Man and the Isles as well. Meanwhile a temporary
friendship was effected between him and Olave, King of
Man and the Isles, through the marriage of Somerled and
Ragnhildis, the daughter of Olave. This marriage, which
took place in 1140, was, according to the author of the
Chronicles of Man, the cause of the ultimate ruin of the
Norwegian Kingdom of the Isles. On the death of Olave,
in 1154, his son Godred succeeded him, and by his arbitrary
and tyrannical exercise of power alienated the loyalty of
the island chiefs. They proposed to Somerled, who readily
assented, that his son Dugall, then a boy, be carried through
the Isles and proclaimed king. Godred, who was in the
Isle of Man, on being apprised of events in the Western
Isles, equipped a considerable fleet, and forthwith proceeded
to the Isles with the object of crushing the rebellion.
Somerled met him on the north coast of Isla with a fleet of
eighty sail, and on the night of Epiphany 1156, a long,
obstinate, and sanguinary conflict took place between the
fleets. The result was advantageous to Somerled, peace
was concluded, and a treaty was formed between him and
Godred by which the whole of the islands south of the
Point of Ardnamurchan, along with Kintyre, which was
then reckoned one of the islands, came into the possession
of Somerled.1 The peace was not of long duration. In the
space of two years after the treaty, Somerled invaded the
Isle of Man with fifty-three galleys, routed Godred, and
laid the country waste. The whole kingdom of Man and
the Isles now lay at the victor's feet.

Somerled comes again into view in the rising of Malcolm
Macheth and his sons over their claim to the earldom of
Moray. Somerled, who was connected with Malcolm
Macheth by marriage, recognised the validity of his claim.
He took up arms in support of Malcolm's sons in 1153, and
such was the rigour with which he prosecuted the war that

1 Chronicles of Man.

30 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

King Malcolm rv. was obliged to come to terms with him
in 1157, and Macheth's son Malcolm was invested with the
earldom of Ross.1 This event was considered of such im-
portance that it marked an epoch in the history of Scottish
charters.2 Meanwhile Somerled obtained in Norway the
title of * King of the Sudreys.' 3 The peace concluded
between King Malcolm and Somerled had lasted about
seven years, when, in 1164, there was a renewal of hostilities.
The latter gathered a great host, reckoned at 15,000 strong,
from Ireland, Argyll, and the Isles, and with a fleet of
184 galleys sailed up the Clyde to Greenock, where he
landed. Thence he marched to Renfrew, where the King's
army lay encamped. The Scottish historians state that in
the battle which ensued Somerled's army was defeated and
he himself slain,4 while the Highland chroniclers aver that
no battle was fought, but that Somerled was treacherously
assassinated in his tent, and that his followers dispersed
without striking a blow.5

The body of Somerled was taken to Kintyre, and buried
at the Abbey of Saddel, the building of which was begun
by himself and afterwards completed by his son Reginald.6

Somerled married Ragnhildis, daughter of Olave, King of
Man and the Isles, and had

1. REGINALD, who carried on the succession.

2. Dugall, who inherited as his share of his father's terri-

tories Lorn, Mull, and Jura. Dugall had three sons,
(i) Dugal Scrag, (2) Duncan, (3) Uspac Hakon. Dugall
Scrag and Uspac Hakon died without issue. Duncan
was succeeded by his son Ewen, or, as he is called
in the Sagas, King John. John's line is said to have
terminated in two heiresses, one of whom married
the King of Norway, and the other, Juliana, married
Alexander, Lord of the Isles.

3. Angus, who inherited Bute, with a part of Arran, and

1 Skene's Historians of Scotland, iv. ; Wyntoun, ii. ; Celtic Scotland, i. ;
Hailes's Annals ; Chronicles of Holyrood. - Innes Charter-chest, charter
to Berowaldus Flandrensis . . . apud Perth in natali domini proximo
post concordiam regis et Somerledi. 3 Chron. Regum Mannice, ed.
Munch., 80. 4 Chronicles of Melrose ; Wyntoun ; Fordoun. 6 MacVurich
in the Book of Clanranald ; Hugh Macdonald, the Sleat seanachie, and
others. 6 Originum Cisterciensium, torn. i. P. Leopoldus lananscheck,
a work published by one of the fathers of the Cistercian order in
Austria.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 31

the Bough Bounds (Garmoran) extending from Ardna-

murchan to Glenelg. Angus and his three sons were

killed in 1210 by the men of Skye.1 James, the son of

Angus, had a daughter Jean, who married Alexander,

eldest son of Walter, Steward of Scotland. Walter,

son of Alexander, married Marjory Bruce, whose son

was Robert n. The descendants of Angus, son of

Somerled, appear to be extinct in the male line.

Somerled had another son, Gillicallum, killed at Renfrew,

who may have been by a former wife. Other sons are said

to have been Olave, and Gall Macsgillin, progenitor of the

Clan Gall of the Glens. He had also a daughter, Beatrice,

who was Prioress of lona.

II. REGINALD, who succeeded Somerled, inherited as his
patrimony Kintyre and Isla. He drove his brother Angus
and his sons out of both Bute and Arran. On the
death of Angus and his sons the mainland and island
possessions of the sons of Somerled were pretty equally
divided between the families of Reginald and Dugall.
Reginald, according to the Irish historians, seems to have
been popular both in Scotland and in Ireland, and to have
been a man of peace. In or about the year 1180 he granted
a charter to the monastery of Paisley, giving eight cows
and two pennies for one year, and one penny in perpetuity
from every house on his territories from which smoke
issued.2 In this charter he is styled Lord of the Isles,
which is the first reference in any authentic document to
this title as assumed by the family. He is also styled King
of the Isles and Lord of Argyll and Kintyre.3 His arms
are thus described : ' In the middle of the seal on one side
a ship filled with men-at-arms; on the reverse side, the
figure of an armed man on horseback with a drawn sword
in his hand.' 4 Reginald, on completing the Abbey of Saddel,
granted to the monks the lands of Glensagadul and the
twelve-mark lands of Balebean, in the lordship of Kintyre,
and Oesken in Arran, and unum denarium ex qualibet domo.5
He died in 1207,6 having, it is said, married Fonia, daughter

1 Annals of Ulster. 2 Chart, of Paisley. 3 Ibid., 125 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., xiv. No. 408. 4 Chart, of Paisley. '° Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Book of
Clanranald.

32 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

of the Earl of Moray, and granddaughter of Fergus, Prince
of Galloway. The authority for this is not clear, and he is
also said to have married ' Macrandel's daughter, or, as
some say, a sister of Thomas Randel, Earl of Moray/ '
This last is inadmissible, but Reginald may have married a
daughter of Ranulph, son of Dungall, an ancestor of the
famous Earl. By his wife he had

1. DONALD, after whom the Clan Donald are named.

2. Roderick, who played a conspicuous part in the

history of his time.2 To Roderick his father gave
North Kintyre, Bute, and the lands of Garmoran,
extending from Ardnamurchan to Glenelg, all of
which formed the possessions of Angus, the son of
Somerled. Roderick was the founder of the Clan
Ruari, or family of Garmoran, of whom there were
five heads, Roderick, Dugall, Allan, Roderick, and
Reginald. The sister of the last on the failure of
male issue carried the lands to the family of Clan-
ranald.

3. Dugall, from whom the Clan Dugall are descended.

4. a daughter, said to have married Alan, Lord of

Galloway.

III. DONALD, who succeeded, seems to have played a
more active part in the politics of his time than his father
had done. King Alexander n. had no sooner ascended the
throne in 1214 than the old disturbers of the realm, the
Mac Williams and Macheths rose in rebellion and received
the ready assistance of the Lord of the Isles. Fired by
resentment against the island chief, the King made a
descent on Argyll in 1221, but his fleet was driven back by
a storm, and the attempt to subjugate the district was for
the time abandoned. In the following year the King fitted
out a fresh expedition, and if John of Fordun and Wyntoun,
who alone record the enterprise, are to be believed, he
succeeded in enforcing the allegiance of the Celtic chiefs
of Argyll. It is certain that the campaign made little or
no impression on the power or position of the Lords of the
Isles. Whether King Alexander would have pursued his

1 Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 288. 2 Invasion of Isle of Man ;
Mission to Norway ; Haco's Expedition.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 33

campaign further it is difficult to say, for death arrested all
his plans in the island of Kerrara in 1249. Meanwhile the
Lord of the Isles had secured the friendship of King Haco
of Norway by successfully opposing the pretensions of Ewen
of Lorn, who had invaded the Isle of Man and declared him-
self King.1 This friendship with Norway continued until
the close of the Norse occupation of the Isles. That Donald's
life had been a stormy one, and not altogether free from
the crimes and excesses common to that age, the traditional
historian leads us to infer.2 He tells how the island chief
made a pilgrimage to Rome accompanied by seven priests,
and having made confession of his crimes received the
absolution he craved. Having obtained the forgiveness of
the Church, Donald, following the example of his father,
granted to the monks of Paisley eight cows for one year,
and one penny, or eight cows as a permanent yearly pay-
ment for every house on his territories that emitted smoke.3
In the charter conveying these grants he is styled Lord of
the Isles.

Donald, Lord of the Isles, died about the middle of the
thirteenth century, and was buried in lona. He married
a daughter of Walter, High Steward of Scotland, and had
by her

1. ANGUS MOR.

2. Alexander, one of the witnesses to his brother's

charter to Paisley Abbey, known as Alastair Mor.
From him are descended the Alexanders of Menstrie,
Earls of Stirling, and the Alexanders, Earls of Caledon,
the MacAlisters of Loup, with their cadet families
of Strathaird, Glenbarr, and Torrisdale.

IV. ANGUS MOR, son of Donald, succeeded. Once more
the idea of annexing the Isles became the policy of the
Grown, and Alexander in. used every means both by con-
ciliation and aggression to bring the Celtic chiefs of the
west under his control. He made special efforts to secure
the allegiance of the Lord of the Isles. He held his infant
son, Alexander, as hostage, and an instrument was drawn
out declaring the instant forfeiture of Angus if he deserted

1 Chronicles of Man ; Torfeeus. 2 Hugh Macdonald MS. 3 Chart, of
Paisley.

VOL. V. C

34

the King's cause.1 The hollow allegiance proved of short
duration. The Lord of the Isles as a matter of policy
formed an alliance with the Norwegians, and he and his
vassals played a prominent part in the expedition of Haco
and the subsequent proceedings which resulted in the Battle
of Largs.2 The cession of the Isles, however, which took
place three years after the battle, was accomplished, not by
conquest, but by diplomatic negotiations, and the Lord of
the Isles, notwithstanding the part he acted on the side of
Norway, remained unmolested in the extensive territories
of his family. By the Scottish treaty with Magnus iv. in
1266, the Lord of the Isles became a vassal of the Scottish
Grown. His attitude towards the Crown, if not openly
hostile, continued for some time unfriendly. In 1284, how-
ever, his relations with the government are indicated by
his presence at the Convention of Estates held at Perth in
that year, when the Maid of Norway was declared heiress
to the throne. He was also, two years later, present with
his son Alexander at another meeting at Turnberry, on 20
September 1286, convened by the partisans of Bruce, with
the object of taking steps to prevent the succession of the
Maid of Norway. Again in 1288, when the Council of the
Regency came to be divided in opinion regarding the suc-
cession, the Lord of the Isles was one of those who formed
a bond of association with James, High Steward of Scot-
land, and others, who favoured the claims of Bruce.3 Angus
continued steadfast in his support of the claims of Bruce,
and was equally consistent in his opposition to those of
Baliol.

In 1295 Angus granted to the Convent of Paisley one
penny yearly from every house on his territories, and
half a mark of silver from his own mansion.4 He had
previously, for the weal of the soul of King Alexander,
granted to the monks of Paisley the church of Kilkerran,
in Kintyre.5

Angus Mor, Lord of the Isles, died about 1296, and was
buried at lona. He married a daughter of Sir Colin Camp-
bell of Lochow, and had by her :—

1. ALEXANDER.

1 Lord Chamberlain's Accounts. 2 Hakonar Saga. 3 Clanranald
Book. * Chart, of Paisley, 127. 5 Ibid.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 35

2. ANGUS OG, to whom he gave the lordship of Kintyre,

afterwards Lord of the Isles.

3. John, known as Iain Sprangach, progenitor of the

Macdonalds of Ardnamurchan, who played an im-
portant part in the history of the Highlands, and
disappeared as a territorial family in the first half of
the seventeenth century.

V. ALEXANDER appears for the first time on the historical
stage with his father at the meeting already referred to
at Turnberry to further the Bruce interest. When he
appears again he is acting an entirely different character.
By marriage he became closely allied with the family of
Lorn, and through them associated with the English interest.
In 1291 he took an oath of allegiance to the English King.1
Many letters were addressed to him from the English court,
and from the rewards which afterwards followed, the
services which he rendered to the English cause seem to
have been considerable.2 When King Edward received the
submission of the Scottish nobility in 1296, a grant of a
hundred pounds' worth of land was given to the Lord of the
Isles for his services.3 At the same time he held the office
of Admiral of the Western Isles under the English crown.*
In 1308 he fought against Bruce in the district of Galloway,
where the combined forces of Alexander and Sir Roland of
Galloway were defeated by Edward Bruce. In the pursuit
that followed Edward Bruce took prisoner * The Prince of
the Isles.' 5 Escaping from Edward's custody he took refuge
in the stronghold of Oastle Swein, in North Knapdale, where
King Robert Bruce, fresh from his victory over Alexander
of Lorn at the Pass of Beucruachan, besieged him, carrying
him prisoner to Dundonald Oastle, in Kintyre. Alexander
at this stage disappears from the page of history. He is
said to have died shortly thereafter in the Oastle of Dun-
donald, when, on account of his opposition to the Bruce
interest, his estates were forfeited and his descendants
cut off from the succession for ever.

Alexander married Juliana of Lorn, and by her had six
sons — John Dubh, Reginald, Somerled, Angus, Godfrey,

1 Ayloffe's Cal. of Ancient Charters. 2 Fcedera Anglice. 3 Patent Roll,
24 Ed. i. 4 Stevenson's Historical Documents of Scotland, ii. 5 Buchanan's
History.

36

and Charles. These sons found their way to Ireland, where
they left numerous descendants.

VI. ANGUS OG succeeded his brother Alexander as Lord
of the Isles. At the outset of the War of Independence he
appears attached to the English interest, but before long
he became a strenuous supporter of Bruce. In 1301 he
was equally zealous with his brother Alexander in his
efforts to hold the Western Isles in subjection to the Eng-
lish crown.1 In 1306 there was a marked change. Bruce's
coronation at Scone in that year was soon followed by his
disastrous defeat at Methven, and there came shortly
thereafter the unsuccessful encounter with MacDougall of
Lorn at Dairy. In the course of his subsequent wanderings
he found his way to Kintyre, and threw himself on the
hospitality and friendship of the Lord of the Isles. Thus,
when his fortunes were most depressed and his prospects
of success least hopeful, and to all appearance nothing to
gain but everything to lose, the Lord of the Isles espoused
the cause of the fugitive King of Scotland. The Lord of
the Isles received the King in his castle of Saddel, and
afterwards, for greater security, took him first to the Castle
of Dunaverty,2 and then to the Island of Rathlin, on the
Irish coast, where he was entertained and protected by the
followers of the island lord. In the beginning of 1307
Bruce left Rathlin, and the Lord of the Isles sent a chosen
body of Highlanders under the command of his cousin
Donald, son of Alastair Mor, to meet the King in Arran.
From that time the Lord of the Isles and the MacRuaris
of Garmoran were closely associated with Bruce in the task
of vindicating the independence of Scotland. At Bannock-
burn Angus led the attack of the Highlanders, variously
estimated at from 5000 to 10,000 men, who with the men of
Oarrick, rushing upon the foe at the critical moment when
the King brought up his reserves, settled the fortune of the
day. The Lord of the Isles was amply rewarded by the
King for his services. Besides Isla and Kintyre, the islands
of Mull, Jura, Coll, and Tiree, and the districts of Glencoe,
Morven, and Lochaber, were bestowed upon him.

1 Letter from him to King Edward, Rot. Scot., i. 40-41. 2 Barbour's
Bruce.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 37

Angus, who was the hero of Scott's Lord of the Isles,
died at Finlaggan Castle, in Isla, in 1330, and was buried
at lona, where his tombstone bears the inscription * Hie
jacet corpus Angusii Filii Domini Angusii MacDomhnill
de Ila.'

Angus married Agnes, daughter of Guy O'Oathan of
Ulster, with a tocher of 140 men out of every surname in
O'Cathan's territory. By her he had : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. Mary, married to William, Earl of Ross.

3. Finvola or Fingola, married to John Stewart ; a dis-
pensation being issued in their favour on 14 January 1342-43,
as they were related in the fourth degree both of kindred
and affinity.1

He had another son, known as John Fraoch, progenitor
of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, who is alleged by the
seanachies to have been illegitimate. The mother of John
was a daughter of Dougall MacHenry, a leading man in
Glencoe. Alexander, the twelfth chieftain of this family,
was the principal victim of the massacre of 1692.

VII. JOHN, who succeeded, was undoubtedly one of the
most distinguished of his line. He did not, like his father,
engage in a great epoch-making battle, but his long life
illustrated the exercise of farsighted and on the whole
successful diplomacy. Loyalty to the Scottish throne was
a question of expediency rather than of principle with the
descendant of a line of chiefs who regarded themselves as
hereditary Kings of the Scottish Gael, as well as Lords of
Innsegall. Seeking to exercise independent sway within
the Celtic sphere, he clearly saw that English influence in
Scotland with its natural correlative, a weak executive,
would serve his purpose best. This undoubtedly was his
chief motive in espousing the cause of Baliol. Randolph
refused to confirm him in his possessions. Hence it was
that on the 12 September 1335 John entered into a treaty
of alliance with Edward Baliol, by which he was put into
possession of the lands inherited by his father and others.2
This led to an alliance with the English King which con-
tinued for several years, and in the records of 1337 are

1 Reg. Papal Letters, Hi. 87. 2 Privy Seals (Tower), 10 Ed. in. File 2.

38 MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

found frequent traces of friendly intercourse between
them.1 On the return of David Bruce from France to
assume his father's sceptre, John was forfeited in the
lands of Gigha, Isla, Jura, and Colonsay, all of which were
granted by the King to Angus of Ardnamurchan.2 When
the King, however, resolved to invade England in 1346,
wishing to bring the whole military force of the kingdom
into action, he pardoned John and confirmed him in all his
lands. John appears next fighting at the head of a strong
body of Highlanders under the French banner at Poictiers
in 1356.3 The Scots contingent sustained great losses, and
the Lord of the Isles was taken prisoner. From that time
until December of the following year he was in captivity, for
the most part in England, when he obtained a safe-conduct
for his return home from the English King.4 Two years after
this he took a prominent part in promoting the treaty for the
liberation and ransom of David n.5 His marriage with the
Stewart's daughter naturally led him to espouse the policy
of that personage, and secured for him further favours
from the Crown. In 1360 he was appointed Constable of
Edinburgh Castle 6 and in 1364 he occupied the high office
of Seneschall or High Steward of the King's Household
during the imprisonment of Robert,7 the Stewart, who had
incurred the royal displeasure on account of his opposition
to the King's marriage with Margaret Drummond or Logic.8
The exactions in connection with the ransom of the King
were found oppressive, especially in the Highlands, and
John, though recently a high official under the Crown,
refused to pay the tax, or attend the meeting of the
Estates.9 At last, after years of open and successful
defiance, the High Steward prevailed upon the Lord of the
Isles to meet the King at Inverness, where, in 1369, an
instrument of allegiance was drawn up, and John submitted
himself to the pleasure of the King.10 After the accession
of Robert 11. in 1371, owing to the close connection by
marriage with the reigning family the relations between,
the Crown and the Lord of the Isles were of a friendly
nature. One of the first acts of King Robert was to con-

1 Rot. Scot. * Charter in Haddington's Collection. 3 Scott's History of
Scotland. 4 Rot. Scot., i. 817. 5 Ibid. 6 Excli. Rolls, ii. 50. 7 Ibid., ii. 135.
8 Clan Donald, i. 9 Acta Part. Scot. 10 Robertson's Parl. Records, 115.

K1ACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 39

firm to John the lands of Moidart, Arisaig, Morar, Knoy-
dart, Uist, Barra, Rum, Eigg, and Harris.1 He subsequently
received several other charters of lands on the Mainland
and in the Islands.2 After this little is recorded of him in
the annals of his house. He is known as the * Good John
of Isla ' on account of his munificence to the Church. He
died, according to the Annals of the Four Masters, at Ard-
tornish Castle in 1387, and was buried in lona.

John married, first, about 1337, Amy or Euphemia, daughter
of Roderick MacRuari of Garmoran,3 and by her had : —

1. JOHN, who married Ellen, daughter of Gillespic Camp-

bell, afterwards wife of Duncan, Earl of Lennox, and
died v.p.* Their son Angus is mentioned as a hostage
in the bond of submission given by the Lord of the
Isles to David u. in 1369. There is no trace of any
issue of Angus.

2. Reginald, ancestor of the Clanranald. Reginald handed

over his right of succession to his half-brother Donald,
eldest son of the second marriage. He succeeded his
mother in the lands of Garmoran. These included
Moidart, Arisaig, Morar, Knoydart, Eigg, Rum, Uist,
and Harris. His father confirmed him in these lands
by charter dated 1372, and added the lands of Sunart
and Letterlochette, Ardgour, Hawlaste, and sixty-
mark lands in Lochaber, all to be held of the Lord of
the Isles and his heirs. This charter was afterwards
confirmed by Robert n. in the same year. Reginald
died at Castletirrim, his principal residence, in 1386,
and was buried in lona. He is said to have married
a daughter of Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, but
dates render this impossible, and his wife has not
been ascertained. He had five sons, whether all of
them by one marriage is not certain : —

(1) Allan, who continued the line of Clanranald, now repre-

sented by Allan Douglas Macdonald, formerly captain R.A.

(2) Donald, from whom the Macdonalds of Glengarry.

(3) John Dall, who left one son John.

(4) Angus Riabhach, of whose family there were three genera-

tions in possession of Morar and Benbecula.

(5) Dougall of Sunart, from whom the Siol Dhughaill.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Clan Donald, i. Appendix. 3 Letter from Pope
Benedict xn. to the Bishop of St. Andrews, granting a dispensation,
The Clan Donald, i. Ill, 128. 4 Theiner, No. 700, p. 348.

40 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

3. Godfrey received as his portion the lands of North

Uist. In 1389 he granted a charter of lands in
North Uist to the Monastery of Inchaffray, in which
he styles himself Lord of Uist.

John, Lord of the Isles, married, secondly, Margaret,
daughter of King Robert n.1 and had by her :—

4. DONALD, his successor in the lordship of the Isles.

5. John Mor, known as Iain Mor Tainisteir. He re-

ceived from his father a grant of 120 -mark lands in
Kintyre and 60-mark lands in Isla. His family be-
came known as the Clann Iain Mhoir of Dunnyveg
and the Glens, and in more modern times as the
Macdonalds of Isla, or Olan Donald South. John
Mor was assassinated in 1427. He married Margery
Bisset, daughter of Sir Hugh Bisset, and heiress of
the Seven Glens of Antrim, with issue.

6. Angus, died s.p.

7. Alexander, known as Alastair Carrach, from whom the

Macdonalds of Keppoch. There were twenty succes-
sive heads of this well-known family. Ohichester,
the last of the line, died in 1848.

8. Hugh, who obtained from Robert n. before his acces-

sion to the throne a charter of the Thanage of Glen-
tilt. He had issue.

9. Marcus, from whom are descended the Macdonalds of

Onocancluith, in Tyrone.

10. Mary, married to Lachlan Maclean of Duart. They

were married before May 1367, when they had a
dispensation legalising their union.2

11. Elizabeth,3 married to Angus Dubh Mackay of Strath-

naver.

VIII. DONALD, eldest son of his father's second marriage,
succeeded as Lord of the Isles and head of the Olan Donald,
with the consent of the men of the Isles. Reginald, his
brother, yielded to him all the rights and privileges of the
Island Lordship at Kildonan, in Eigg, and he was nominated

1 Dispensation by Pope Clement vi., dated at Avignon 18 Kal. July
1350, Reg. Papal Letters, iii. 381. 2 Reg. Papal Letters, iv. 63. 3 She
is also called Margaret, but her name is given as Elizabeth in a
charter to her husband and son by her brother Donald, Lord of the Isles
8 October 1415 ; The Book of Mackay, by A. Mackay, 1906, 61, 375.

MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 41

Macdonald and Donald of Isla in presence of the principal
men of the Isles.1 The first mention of Donald in any
record is in the year 1369, when he was given as a hostage
to the King at Inverness.2 His compulsory residence as a
hostage in the castle of Dumbarton did not tend to make
him loyal to the Scottish throne. From 1378 to 1408 he
and his brothers are found frequently at the English Court.3
He and Godfrey and John Mor, his brothers, entered into a
league with Richard n. in 1388.4 In 1400 he and John Mor
entered into a defensive league with Henry iv.,5 an alliance
which was renewed in 1405 and 1406.6 These show the
relations with the Scottish throne somewhat strained, as
indeed they were. This is proved by the attitude of
Donald in 1398 in aiding the taking of the castle of
Urquhart, which, with the lands of Urquhart, formed part
of the earldom of Ross, in which Donald was interested.
Donald appears again in the contest for the earldom in
1411. The heiress of line to the earldom of Ross, which
had been destined to heirs-general, was Euphemia, daughter
of Alexander Lesly, who succeeded to the dignity in 1402.
The Countess's mother was Isabella, daughter of Robert,
Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, who, for his own
aggrandisement and that of his family, induced Euphemia
to join a religious order, and resign her rights into his
hands. Euphemia becoming a nun, resigned accordingly
the earldom of Ross in favour of her maternal uncle, John
Stewart, Earl of Buchan, son of the Regent. The rightful
heir, however, was her father's sister Margaret, wife of
Donald, Lord of the Isles, who now, as he could not other-
wise obtain possession of the earldom, had recourse to the
argument which was best understood in the brave days of
old. Raising a, large army, estimated at 10,000 strong,
Donald invaded the earldom and took possession of the
castle of Dingwall. From Dingwall he marched to Inver-
ness and planted his standard in the Highland capital.
Instead of standing on the defensive and guarding what he
had gained, he again assumed the aggressive, and proceeded
towards the town of Aberdeen, which, in the course of his
quarrel with the Regent, he had threatened to burn. At

1 MacVurich in the Book of Clanranald. 2 Robertson's Parliamentary
Records. 3 Rotuli Scotice. * Ibid. 5 Rymer's Fcedera. 6 Ibid.

42 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

Harlaw, some ten miles from the towii of Aberdeen, on the
20th of June 1411, he was met by the gentlemen of Aberdeen,
Angus, and the Mearns, under the leadership of Alexander,
Earl of Mar, estimated at little more than a thousand men.
A bloody battle ensued, the like of which had not been,
according to the Scottish ballad, 'sin' King Kenneth's
days.' There are no trustworthy records of this fight.
Lowland historians, who cannot be freed from prejudice,
agree generally in calling it a drawn battle, but it is
inferred from the retreat that followed that the Earl of
Mar and his host reaped the spoils of war. The facts
worthy of notice are that the Earl of Mar himself lay
covered with wounds on the field, and that five hundred of
his small force lay dead around him, while the remainder
lay mostly wounded, and were unable to renew the fight.
The Lord of the Isles saw that nothing could be gained by
pursuing the contest, and knowing that all Lowland Scot-
land was arrayed against him, he judged it the wisest policy
to betake himself to the Isles. The Regent, with the
forces of the Crown behind him, established his authority
without any further opposition in Ross-shire. In the fol-
lowing year he, at the head of a considerable force, attacked
Donald in Argyll.1 The records of the time are meagre,
but subsequent events indicate very clearly that Donald
held his own, and that Albany was baffled in the effort
to humble him. Albany, however, carried his point so
far as the earldom of Ross was concerned, and Donald
had to rest satisfied with his own island inheritance.2 He
died at his castle of Ardtoruish, in Morven, in 1423.

Donald married Margaret, daughter of Sir Walter Lesly
and Euphemia, Countess of Ross, and had by her : —

1. ALEXANDER, his successor.

2. Angus, Bishop of the Isles.

3. A son, who was a monk.

4. He had also a daughter, Anna, for whom a dispensation

was granted, on 30 October 1397, to marry Robert
' Duncani Maclagmayn.' 3

1 Exchequer Rolls • The Chamberlain Rolls. 2 There is preserved in
the Register House in Edinburgh a charter by Donald, written in the
Gaelic language and character, granting lands in Isla to Brian Vicar
Mackay in 1408. 3 Regesta Avinionensis, 304, f. 522.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 43

IX. ALEXANDER. The first reference to Alexander on
record is his presence as one of the ' assisers ' at the trial
and condemnation in 1426 of the Regent and his two sons
and the Earl of Lennox.1 To restore order in the High-
lands, King James in the following year went north to
Inverness at the head of a formidable army, and held a
Parliament there, to which the Highland chiefs were sum-
moned. Alexander of the Isles attended, and was detained
a prisoner, while several others were put to death. After
two months' confinement, Alexander, on his release, raised
the standard of revolt, and at the head of an army, esti-
mated at 10,000 men, invaded the Mainland. From Loch-
aber he marched to Inverness, consigned the town to the
flames, and wasted the Crown lands in the neighbourhood.
Having failed to take the castle of Inverness, he retired to
Lochaber, whither he was followed by an army, led by the
King in person. On the approach of the royal army the
Oamerons and Mackintoshes deserted the standard of the
Lord of the Isles, and ranged themselves under the royal
banner. Alexander was constrained to sue for peace, but
the King insisted on unconditional surrender. Alexander,
however, refused to surrender on these terms, and the
pursuit by the King's troops became so hot that he was
driven, step by step, to the very headquarters of the
enemy's power. He at length presented himself before the
King at Holy rood and made his submission.2 On the inter-
cession of the Queen, Alexander's life was spared, and he
was committed a prisoner to Tantallon Castle. Meanwhile
the Clan Donald and the vassals of the House of Isla
assembled under the leadership of Donald Balloch, cousin
of the imprisoned chief, and at Inverlochy, in the begin-
ning of 1431, inflicted a severe defeat upon a royal army
under the leadership of the Earls of Mar and Caithness.
In October of the same year, during the rejoicings con-
nected with the birth of an heir to the throne, the Lord of
the Isles was restored to his freedom, dignities, and pos-
sessions. His accession to the earldom of Ross was
delayed for some time. Since the death of the last Earl in
1424 the earldom remained in. the Crown, and continued as

1 Balfom-'s Annals of Scotland. a Fordun ; Balfour's Annals.

44 MACDONALD, LORD OP THE ISLES

a Grown fief down to 1435.1 In January of the following
year Alexander granted a charter as Earl of Ross to Alex-
ander M'Oulloch of lands within the earldom.2 In 1438 the
Earl was appointed Justiciar of the whole region north of
the Forth.3 During the long minority of James II. his
name appears frequently in record, and there is every
reason to suppose that the confidence reposed in him was
amply justified in the performance of his judicial duties.
It should be remembered, however, that in 1445 he entered
into the league with the Earls of Douglas and Crawford,
which, for the parties concerned, bore such disastrous
fruits.4 He died at his castle of Dingwall 8 May 1449, and
was buried in the Chanonry of Ross.

Alexander married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Alex-
ander Seton, lord of Gordon and Huntly, and had by her :—

1. JOHN, his successor.

By another marriage with a daughter of Macphee of
Lochaber 5 he had : —

2. Celestine of Lochalsh. His father bestowed upon him

the lands of Lochalsh, Lochcarron, and Lochbroom,
in Wester Ross. His brother John confirmed him in
these lands in 1463, and added others in Sutherland.
This grant was afterwards confirmed by King
James in. Celestine, who was Sheriff of Inverness
and Keeper of Redcastle, died in 1476, having mar-
ried Finvola, daughter of Lachlan Maclean of Duart.
They had issue a son Alexander of the Isles of
Lochalsh, who died leaving a son Sir Donald of the
Isles, and two daughters, Margaret, retoured heir to
her brother, married to Alister Macdonald of Glen-
garry, and Janet, married to Dingwell of
Kildun, in each case with issue.6
By a union with the daughter of Gillepatrick Roy,

son of Rory, son of the Green Abbot, Alexander, Earl of

Ross, had : —

3. Hugh, of Sleat. In 1469 his brother John, Earl of

Ross, granted to Hugh a charter of the lands of

1 Exch. Rolls, iv. 541. 2 Advocates' Library. 3 The Families of Innes,
73 ; Douglas Book ; Exch. Rolls. * Balfour's Annals. 5 MacVurich in
Book of Clanranald. 6 Acts and Decrects, ccccxxxviii. ff. 188-190; cf.
Origines Parochiales, ii. part 2.

MAODONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 45

Skirhough, in South Uist, Beubecula, North Uist, and
Sleat. This charter was afterwards confirmed by
James iv.1 The eighth chief of this family, Sir
Donald Macdonald, was created a Baronet in 1625.
Sir Alexander Macdonald, the ninth Baronet, was
created an Irish peer in 1776 by the title of Lord
Macdonald. The present Lord Macdonald, who is
the twenty-first in succession from Hugh, is the male
heir and representative of the last Lord of the
Isles.

X. JOHN. He was a minor when he succeeded to his
father's dignities and possessions. On the very threshold
of his career he is found in league with the Earls of
Douglas and Crawford for the dismemberment of the
Kingdom. Acting in concert with these noblemen, he
marched at the head of a large body of his vassals to
Inverness. He captured in succession the castles of Inver-
ness and Urquhart. Leaving these strongly garrisoned, he
proceeded southward through Moray to Ruthven Castle,
which he committed to the flames. The King, on discover-
ing the treasonable league between the Earls, gave a
commission to the Earl of Huntly to proceed against the
Earl of Ross, but the formidable defence made by the
latter struck terror into the invading host, and Huntly
retired.

For these and other rebellious proceedings the Earl of
Ross was deprived of the castles of Inverness and Urquhart
in 1455.2 Next year Urquhart Castle and lands were
granted to him at an annual rent of £100.3 To these were
added the lands of Abertarff and Stratherrick and the lands
of Grenane in Ayrshire.4

In 1457 the King appointed the Earl of Ross one of the
Wardens of the Marches,5 and as further proof of the King's
confidence he was commissioned with others to conclude a
truce with England.6 This truce did not last long, and
when, in 1460, James entered on his campaign against
England, he was joined by the Earl of Ross at the head of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 42. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. 217.
4 Ibid., v. 222, and vi. 236. 5 Rymer's Foedera, xi. 397. 6 Ibid.

46 MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES

3000 men. The unfortunate death of the King put an end
to the campaign, and the Earl returned north without
striking a blow.1 The Earl of Ross once more became the
victim of the Douglas faction. The forfeited Earl of
Douglas, who had been undergoing his sentence of banish-
ment at the English court, made overtures to the Earl of
Ross for the formation of an offensive and defensive league
with England. The English Commissioners appointed to
treat met John and his council at the castle of Ardtornish
in the spring of 1461. The treaty afterwards concluded
between the parties, known as the Treaty of Ardtornish,
was undoubtedly treasonable to the Scottish state. From
its terms it appears that the object in view was the con-
quest of Scotland by the Earls of Ross and Douglas, assisted
by the English King.2 This remarkable compact between
the parties required military measures to carry its pro-
visions into effect. Angus Og, the Earl's son, and Donald
Balloch, one of the parties to the treaty, at the head of
the vassals of Ross and of the Isles, took possession of the
castle of Inverness, and assumed regal powers over the
northern counties. There is evidence that an English
invasion was contemplated at the same time, but the Wars
of the Roses absorbed the energies of the English King,
and in default of the expected English help the northern
rebellion collapsed. The Earl of Ross was summoned
before the Parliament of 1463 to answer for his conduct,
but he ignored the summons. The negotiations embodied
in the Treaty of Ardtornish, which had remained a secret
in the archives of the English Grown at Westminster, were
at length disclosed, and the Earl of Ross was summoned to
appear before Parliament in 1475 to answer for his treason.
Failing to appear, he was forfeited in life, dignities, and
possessions.3 He, however, afterwards made a voluntary
submission, and at a meeting of Parliament held on 1 July
1476 his dignities and possessions were restored to him,
but he immediately resigned these into the hands of the
King, who created him a Peer of Parliament by the title of
LORD OF THE ISLES,4 and confirmed him in the lands
of the Lordship of the Isles, with the exception of Kintyre

1 Lindsay's History of Scotland. - For terms of treaty, etc., see Clan
Donald, i. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 111. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.

MACDONALD, LORD OF THE ISLES 47

and Knapdale. His lands of Kintyre were afterwards
reconveyed to him.1 The insurrection in Ross and in the
Isles which followed the forfeiture of 1476, and in which
Angus Og and Alexander of Lochalsh, the Earl's son and
nephew, were the principal actors, was the means of
bringing the Island Lords again into conflict with the
Government. He finally made a voluntary surrender of the
Lordship of the Isles in 1494, and lived for the remainder
of his life at the Scottish Court. In 1495 a payment of
£133, 6s. 8d. for his maintenance and that of his servants
occurs in the Edinburgh Customs Accounts.

The Lord of the Isles died at Dundee in 1498, and was
buried in the tomb of his ancestor Robert n. in the Abbey
of Paisley.

John, Lord of the Isles, married, before 8 February 1475-76,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Lord Livingstone, Great
Chamberlain of Scotland, without issue.

He had two natural sons, John and Angus, both of whom
were legitimised in the charter bestowing the new patent
of nobility upon their father, and declared his legal heirs.
John died before his father without issue. Angus, who
acted a prominent part in the struggles of the family in
Ross and in the Isles after the forfeiture of 1476, is desig-
nated Master of the Isles and Lord of Troternish in a
charter granted by him to the Abbey of lona in 1485.2
He was assassinated by an Irish harper at Inverness in
1490, having married Margaret Campbell, daughter of the
Earl of Argyll, by whom he had a son, Donald Dubh, who
was kept in close confinement by the family of Argyll
almost all his life. On two occasions he escaped from their
custody, and assuming the titles of Earl of Ross and Lord
of the Isles, made an attempt in 1503, and again in 1545,
supported on both occasions by the vassals of the Isles, to
obtain the restoration of the family dignities and inheri-
tance, but without success. He died at Drogheda in 1545,
leaving a son, of whom no more is heard.

CREATION. — The actual creation of a Scottish Peerage
under the title of Lord of the Isles did not take place till
15 July 1476.

1 Reg, Mag. Sig. - Charter in Register House.

48 MAODONALD, LORD OP THE ISLES

ARMS. — The arms of the Lords of the Isles have varied
from time to time. Angus of the Isles, son of Donald,
bore on his seal a lymphad in waves, with four men seated
therein, but this device is not on a shield.1 Donald, the
son of John, was apparently the first who bore a lymphad
surmounted by an eagle, and, in right of his mother, he
surrounded these charges with the royal tressure. He also
bore as crest an eagle's head and neck between two wings,
with two lions rampant as supporters. Alexander, Donald's
son, bore quarterly : 1st, a lymphad surmounted of an eagle ;
2nd, three lions rampant, for .Ross; 3rd, three garbs, for
Buchan ; 4th, on a bend cotised with six crosses couped,
three buckles, for Leslie.2 His son John altered his
arms from time to time. In 1449 his seal bears a shield
quarterly : 1st and 4th, a lymphad under sail ; 2nd and 3rd,
three lions rampant. In 1464 he has the same charges, but
the quarters are reversed, and the whole is surrounded by
a royal tressure, and the shield supported by an eagle dis-
played, holding the upper portion in its beak. In 1471 his
arms appear as : 1st, three lions rampant ; 2nd, a lymphad
under sail ; 3rd, an eagle ; 4th, a dexter hand issuing from
the base holding a sword in bend sinister, all within a royal
tressure. For crest he had an eagle regardant with wings
expanded, and for supporters two lions rampant coue.3
After his resignation of the earldom of Ross he resumed
the simple coat borne by his ancestor Donald, a lymphad
surmounted of an eagle displayed, all within a royal
tressure; the shield supported by an eagle holding it in
its beak.

[A. j. M.]

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 1792. 2 Ibid., No. 1796. 3 Ibid.,
Nos, 1798-1800.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH

ESEARCH shows that Ker,
(Kar, Kerr, Kerre, Car,
Oarr, Carre) as a sur-
name is widely distri-
buted, being found in
Norway and France, as
well as in England and
Scotland. The origin and
spread of the name, how-
ever, will be more fully
discussed under the title
of Boxburghe, the pre-
sent Duke being repre-
sentative in the female
line of the elder branch
of the Kers of Cessford,
through Walter Kerr, the
eldest surviving son of Andrew Ker of Altonburn and Cess-
ford. The present Marquess of Lothian is the direct heir-
male ' of the same family, through Thomas Ker, the second
surviving son, and is also the representative of the other
great family of Ker of Perniehirst which is dealt with in this
article.2 Family tradition alleges that these two families
respectively descend from two brothers, Ralph and John,
who settled near Jedburgh in or about the year 1330. The
Kers of Ferniehirst claimed to be descended from the elder
brother, and as one result a long contest for supremacy
took place between the two families. A pedigree, tracing
the descent from Ralph Ker, is prefixed to the article
* Lothian ' in Wood's Douglas's Peerage, but its general

1 It is impossible in the brief space here to demonstrate this, but it will
be shown in the course of this article, and those on LOTHIAN and
ROXBURGHE. 2 For much information as to the younger branches of this
family, the writer is indebted to several articles in the Genealogist, vol. ii.,
and the Herald and Genealogist, vi. and vii., by the late Mr. Stodart.

VOL. V. D

50 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

accuracy is open to doubt.1 This pedigree is mainly based
on one by Sir George Mackenzie (which follows closely
another by Lyon of Oarse) so far down as Thomas Ker of
Kershaugh and Ferniehirst.2 But Douglas, or his editor
Wood, is mistaken in continuing the line of Ferniehirst in
the male line, Sir Thomas Ker having, according to Mac-
kenzie, only had a daughter and heiress, Margaret, who
married Thomas Ker of Smailholm, second surviving son of
Andrew of Cessford and Altonburn. The last mentioned,
who held these lands between 1445 and 1481, had six sons :
Andrew, who died before his father, without male issue ;
Walter, who succeeded his father ; THOMAS of Smailholm
and Ferniehirst, of whom a notice follows ; Mr. Robert,
Abbot of Kelso ; William of Yair, and Ralph . Of these
sons

THOMAS KER of Smailholm and Ferniehirst, parted with
the former place to the Homes. His identity has hitherto
been confused with Thomas Ker, Abbot of Kelso, who was
his son, by Mr. Stodart in his article on the Kers of
Ferniehirst, already referred to.3 Thomas Ker is first
named in a Crown charter of 5 April 1474, granting
to Walter Ker, son and heir-apparent of Andrew Ker of
Oessford, the lands of Oessford, Huntleisland, Oavertoun,
Altonburn, Primside, Smailholm, and others, to be held to
Walter and his heirs, and successively to his brothers
Thomas, William, and Ralph. This charter was renewed
on 8 May 1481, when their father was still alive.4 He
appears to have held Smailholm as his part of the family
estate, and some time before October 1483 he exchanged
Smailholm for Orailing and Hownam, granted to him by
John Home of Whitrig, brother of Alexander, afterwards
second Lord Home. The transaction was completed by a
precept of 27 October 1483, and charter of 24 May 1484, by
Walter Ker of Oessford, confirming the grant by his brother
Thomas Ker to John Home.5 The proof of identity is

1 Mr. Stodart gave good reasons for doubting parts of this pedigree
(Herald and Genealogist, vii. 116), but he himself fell into error, as is shown
below. 2 See note 3, p. 51. 3 Mr. Stodart also falls into the mistake of
making Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst the youngest half-brother of Thomas
instead of his eldest son, and confuses the two generations throughout.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. , at dates. 5 Home Papers, Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 162, 163.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 51

completed by two documents : first, a charter of 23 June
1484 l by the said Alexander Home, granting to Andrew
Ker, his cousin or kinsman, son and heir of the now
deceased Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, the lands of Crailing
and Hownam, which had belonged to John Home, the
granter's brother, and were assigned by the said John to
Andrew Ker in exchange for lands in Smailholm, delivered
by the late Thomas Ker to John Home. The charter then
names a series of heirs, of whom Walter Ker of Oessford,
uncle (patruus) of the said Andrew was one. Second, the
resignation of the same date which preceded the charter,
describes Andrew Ker as the son of Thomas Ker of
Smailholm, showing that Thomas Ker of Smailholm and
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst were the same person. The
evidence is thus complete that Walter Ker of Oessford and
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst were brothers.

When the Douglases were exiled and their estates for-
feited in 1455, their lands in Bttrick Forest came into the
hands of the Crown, and were leased to a large number of
tenants. Among these, in 1457, were Andrew Ker, who
held Bowerhope and Ashysteil. In 1478-79 Ashysteil was
leased to Thomas Ker, and after his death to Margaret
Ker, his widow, and their son Andrew, who succeeded to
Ferniehirst.2

According to Mackenzie and Lyon of Oarse this Margaret
was heiress of Ferniehirst, and Thomas Ker acquired Fer-
niehirst through his marriage with her. Although, as
pointed out above, the general accuracy of the pedigree3
given by Mackenzie is open to doubt, it seems likely that
Thomas Ker acquired the place in this way, at any rate he
was in possession in 1476, as he is then described as Thomas

1 Recently discovered among the papers of the late Mr. John Riddell,
and at present in the Signet Library. 3 Exch. Molls, vi. 371, 372 ; viii.
583 ; ix. 618, 419. 3 Shortly, the pedigree given by Mackenzie is as follows
(Lyon of Carse omits No. 4) : 1. Ralph, 1330 ; 2. Thomas, of Kershaugh,
m. a daughter of Somerville of Carnwath ; 3. Andrew, cupbearer to King
Robert m., m. a daughter of Edmistoun of that Ilk ; 4. Thomas, m.
Elizabeth, daughter of Home of that Ilk; 5. Andrew, 1450, m. Jear>,
daughter of Crichton of that Ilk ; 6. Ralph, m. Mary, daughter of
Towers of Inverleith ; 7. Andrew, m. Mary, daughter of Lord Herries ;
8. Thomas, who built Ferniehirst, and m. Catherine, daughter of Colville
of Ochiltree; 9. Margaret, 'his only daughter and air quho maryed
Thomas Ker of Smaleholme, son to Andrew Ker of Cesford.'

52 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

Ker of Ferniehirst,1 and there is no evidence to show
how he could otherwise have obtained it. Unhappily
the family charters appear to have been lost when the
Oastle of Edinburgh was taken by Sir William Drury in
May 1573. A chest containing writs and evidents be-
longing to the then Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst was
found, and the contents were inventoried under the
care of the English general. But when the general,
later, requested delivery of Sir Thomas Ker's chest, the
Regent Morton wholly refused, and would not give it
up, declaring it was meet for the Earl of Angus. All
that is now known of its contents is given in the list made
by Sir William Drury, and sworn to by him, at Alnwick, on
12 July 1573.2 That list shows that the lands of Fernie-
hirst were held by the Kers from the Earls of Angus, but
at what time they received them does not appear.

Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst died in 1484, and not improb-
ably between 23 May and 24 June of that year. He was
certainly dead at the latter date.3 He married Margaret
Ker, who survived him, and by her had issue : —

1. ANDREW KER of Ferniehirst.

2. Ralph Ker of Prymsydeloch. Ralph Ker is mentioned

in the charter already cited of 23 June 1484, next to
his brother Andrew Ker, as son of the late Thomas
Ker of Ferniehirst, and nephew of Walter Ker of
Oessforcl. In a confirmation to Andrew Ker of the
lands and barony of Oxnam of 17 January 1523-24,
Ralph Ker is described as brother to Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst and to William Ker,4 and his identity is
further established by a decision of the Lords in
Council, 10 February 1535, which * assolzeis Andrew
Ker of Prymsydlocht for himself and as air to
umquhile Rauf Ker, brother to Andro Ker of Farny-
hirst, umquhile of Prymsydlocht.'5 He was executor
of Robert Kerr of Cessford.6 He must have died
before 29 November 1525 (see below). He married,
first, Margaret Murray, daughter of Murray of

1 Acta Auditorum. 2 Instrument by Sir William Drury, in Record
Office, London. 3 Home Report, ut cit., 163; cf. Exch. Rolls, ix. 618.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., vii. 104a, 104b. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 21 Oct. 1502.

KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 53

Falahill ; l secondly, Margaret Rutherford,2 and had
issue : 3 —

(1) ANDREW KEB of Greenhead and Prymsydeloch, who died
in or before 1541,* having had two sons, Gilbert, who died
v. p. leaving issue, and Robert, ancestor of the Kers of
Hietoun.5 The arms of Ker of Hietoun were : ' A chevron
charged with three mullets, in base a stag's head erased ' ;
Motto, ' Fordward in the name of God ' ; Supporters, ' Two
savages.'6

,(2) Mr. George Ker, mentioned as son of the late Ralph Ker in
the Ferniehirst charter 21 May 1540.7 He married a
daughter of Shaw of Sauchie, and had a son, Thomas Ker,
ancestor of the family of Ker of Cavers, who is mentioned
as a son of Mr. George Ker, and grandson of Ralph Ker, in
a ratification by the King, 31 May 1603. s

This branch is extinct in the male line, but is represented
by Riddell-Carre of Cavers-Carre, who is also descended,
through the female line, from Sir James Ker of Crailing.

Lord Sinclair is also descended, through the female line,
from Carre of Cavers, and possesses the Nisbet estate,
Berwickshire, by inheritance from Margaret, daughter of
Sir Andrew Carre of Cavers. Carre of Cavers bore the
differenced Ferniehirst coat: Gules, on a chevron argent
three mullets of the field within a bordure chequy of the
second and first ; Crest, a stag's head erased proper, attired
with ten tynes or ; Motto, ' Tout droit ' ; 9 and he also bore
the same coat, with a crescent in the dexter chief instead
of the bordure.

(3) William Ker, Commendator of Kelso, murdered by Kers of

Cessford. 10 William Ker is mentioned in the Ferniehirst
charter 21 May 1540, next to his brother George. He died
in August 1566.11

(4) John Ker, mentioned in Ferniehirst charter, 21 May 1540,

next to his brother William.

The Greenhead arms were : Gules, on a chevron

argent between a crescent in chief of the second and

a stag's head in base or, three mullets of the first.12

3. Mr. Thomas Ker, third son of Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst,

is mentioned in the charter of 23 June 1484, next to

1 Herald and Genealogist, vi. 231 ; Exch. Rolls, xi. 403, 459. 2 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 6 May 1509. 3 On a tombstone at Bowden Church, the burial-
place of Ker of Cavers, it is stated that Marion, daughter of Halliburton
of Merton, was the wife of Ralph, the founder of this family ; and Ralph
is stated to be an elder brother of Thomas, Abbot of Kelso. It is pos-
sible, therefore, that Ralph of Prymsideloch had a third wife. Stodart,
in Genealogist, iii. 110, makes Ralph Ker, the son of Ralph Ker of Prym-
sideloch, the founder of this family, but there seems to be no confirma-
tion that Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch had a son called Ralph ; in fact, the
evidence is all against it. 4 Herald and Genealogist, vi. 232. 6 Ibid.
6 Scottish Arms, ii. 105. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Tombstone, Bowden.
10 Genealogist, iii. 110. » Liber de Calckou, xvi. 12 Lyon Reg.

54 KBR, LORD JEDBURGH

his brother Ralph. He is not, however, included in
the later Ferniehirst charters, probably because he
entered holy orders, and it is no doubt he who as
Mr. Thomas Ker, Rector of Yetholme, is a witness
to royal charters in 1505 and 1506.1 He is a witness
to the confirmation of the charter of half Oxnam to
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst 31 December 1511. 2 After
the battle of Flodden he came into prominence, and
thenceforward was one of the most powerful men on
the Border. Lord Dacre, writing to Henry vm. from
Harbotill, 13 November 1513, says: 'A brother of
Dand Ker's of Ferniehirst has forced his way into
the Abbey of Kelso.' 3 In 1515 there is a letter in the
name of King James v. (then three years old), to the
Pope, in which he recommends Thomas Carr for the
Abbacy of the Benedictine Monastery of Kelso in the
diocese of St. Andrew, vacant by the translation of
Andrew, Bishop of Caithness.4 On 17 August 1517,
Albany writes to Leo x. that he has nominated
Thomas Oar, a monk of good family and a native of
the place, to the Abbey of Kelso.5 Andrew Stewart,
Bishop of Caithness, held this office in conimendam
until his death in June 1517,6 although Thomas Ker
seems to have assumed the office by force before this
date. The date of Thomas Ker's succession to the
office is given as 2 December 1517.7 Thomas Ker,
Abbot of Kelso, ' a right sadde and wise man,' 8 was
one of those principally concerned in carrying on the
negotiations of truce with England in 1519 and
several succeeding years, as appears chiefly from the
English correspondence of the period. He died before
14 August 1539.9 The date of the appointment of his
successor is given as 22 August 1541. 10
4. George Ker, mentioned next to his brother Thomas in
the charter of 23 June 1484. He was alive 14 August
1539, when he was one of the witnesses to the con-
firmation of a charter to the late Thomas, Abbot of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Letters and State Papers Henry nil.,
No. 4556. * Ibid., ii. 775. 5 Ibid., ii. 3594. 6 Herald and Gen., vii. 125.
Eccl. Sucn., i. 168. 8 Magnus to Wolsey, Cotton MS. Calig. B. ii. 59.
Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Epis. Siicn., i. 168.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 55

Kelso, and is there described as Mr. George Ker,
brother-german of the said abbot, Praepositus de
Dunglas unus dominorum concilii regis.1
5. William Ker of Langlie and Gillistongues is mentioned
as the brother of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst in the
charter of 23 June 1484, next in order to his brother
George. On 14 August 1537 he had a grant from his
brother Ralph of the lands of Langlie and Gillis-
tongues.2 He is frequently mentioned on record,
and had in 1566 a grant of the abbacy of Dryburgh.3
He does not appear to have left issue.

SIR ANDREW KER of Ferniehirst. Robert Oolville of
Ochiltree granted a precept of clare constat to Andrew
Ker, heir of the deceased Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, his
father, in the half lands of Feuallroul, 28 April 1485.4

The first mention of him as * of Ferniehirst ' is in 1493 as
surety for Adam Kirktoune,5 so that he probably succeeded
his mother before this date, his father having died before
1484.6

The office of Warden of the Middle Marches seems to
have been held alternately by Oessford and Ferniehirst.
As early as 1502 fees were paid to Andrew, Ralph, and
Mark Ker as Wardens of the Middle Marches after the
death of Walter Ker of Oessford.7

On 5 May 1509 Robert Colville of Ochiltree sold to
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst half the lands and barony of
Oxnam.8 His brother Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch was
one of the witnesses. The dispute between the houses
of Ferniehirst and Cessford for precedency commenced
about this time. Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst appears
to have claimed the chieftainship as heir of line of the
elder branch, through his mother Margaret Ker. The
dispute between the two branches of the family was not,
however, confined to this, but was also for the offices
of Warden of the Middle Marches and Provost of Jedburgh,
and for the Commendatorship of Kelso Abbey. It con-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. - Confirmed 26 Aug. 1539, ibid. 3 Ferniehirst Papers,
1527-1621, 28. 4 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 5 Herald and Gen., vii.
126. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 372. ' Ibid., xii. 115. 8 Confirmed 6 May 1509.
Reg. Mag. Sig.

56

tinued for generations, and led in the earlier stages to
the murders of William Ker, Oommendator of Kelso in
1566, and of Robert Ker of Ancram in 1591 by the Cess-
ford Kerrs.1 Andrew must have been imprisoned about
this time, as on 14 August 1511 a remission was granted
to Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst of the fines of his ward in
connection with his imprisonment and of all his previous
faults, etc.2

On 30 December 1511 Margaret Colville, daughter and sole
heir of the late William Colville of Ochiltree, with consent
of Robert Colville her tutor, sold to Andrew Ker of Fernie-
hirst her half of the lands and barony of Oxnam (the lands
of Heytoun and Maxtoun excepted),3 and he had a confirma-
tion of the lands of Ferniehirst the same year. On 26
November 1513 he was in Parliament.4

In 1519 or 1520 a difference occurred between the Earl
of Angus and Ker of Ferniehirst, the latter claiming the
right of holding courts in Jedburgh Forest as Hereditary
Bailiff of the Abbey of Jedburgh. The dispute might have
been amicably settled, but Sir James Hamilton, a bastard
son of Arran, determined to come with an armed force to
Ferniehirst's assistance. Ker of Cessford, who was Warden
of the Middle Marches, either in the performance of his duty
or else taking the side against his kinsman and namesake
(Drummond of Hawthornden5 assigns the latter motive),
fell upon Hamilton near Kelso, scattered his followers, and
slew several of his personal retainers. Hamilton himself
escaped to Home Castle. This affray was known as the
Raid of Jedwood Forest. Next day Ferniehirst held his
court in the Tolbooth of Jedburgh as Bailie to Angus,
whilst Angus held a court of his own three miles out of the
town. This dispute led to the noted skirmish between the
Douglases and Hamiltons in the streets of Edinburgh
known as * Cleanse the Causeway,' 30 April 1520, in which
Arrau and his retainers were worsted by Angus.6

The dispute for the chieftainship and other matters kept
the two branches of the family at variance. On 19 Feb-

1 Gen., ii. 380. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 2, N. A. 3 Confirmed 31
December, Reg. M ag. Sig. 4 ActaParl. Sco£.,281b. 5 Hist, of Scotland,
2nd ed., 263. 6 Orig. Paroc/iiales Scot., 381 ; Roxburgh, Selkirk, and
Peebles, by Sir George Douglas, 256.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 57

ruary 1520, an indented minute was made at Heespethgait
in accordance with a commission directed to Thomas, Lord
Dacre on one side, and Thomas, Abbot of Kelso on the
other, whereby Dacre and Andrew Ker of Cessford met at
Heespethgait and filed four bills; on Ker's objecting the
disobedience of Andrew Ker, Laird of Ferniehirst, it was
agreed that Dacre should demand his submission of the
Council of Scotland.1

In 1522 Andrew appears to have been on the side of
Albany, who had returned to Scotland 21 November 1521,
after an absence of four years in Prance. He seems to
have met with an accident which prevented his meeting
Dacre on Albany's business, as the latter writes to Dacre
from Dunbar, 17 January 1522, that * Andrew Oar of Ferny-
hirst, fell one the is of ane horse and is in bed impotent.
Will send Buccleuch as soon as he comes with Mark Oarr.' 2

On 17 January 1523-24, the King confirmed a charter to
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst of the lands and barony of
Oxnam, etc., to hold the same to the said Andrew for his
life, and after his death to Thomas Ker his son and
heir-apparent, whom failing, to John Ker, brother of the
said Thomas, whom failing, to Robert Ker, brother of
the same, and their heirs, whom failing, to Ralph Ker,
brother of the said Andrew, whom failing, to William Ker,
brother of the said Andrew, etc.3 In 1523 Ferniehirst
Castle was taken by the Earl of Surrey with about 800
men, of which a graphic account is given by Surrey, alleg-
ing that the English were intimidated by ' spirits and fear-
ful sights,' and that the Devil was among them six times.
The noted Dand Ker was one of the captives,4 and it must
have been some consolation to him that he had not only
inflicted severe losses on his assailants, but that the nerves
of his * mortal foe ' Dacre were so greatly shaken.

The castle was rebuilt and garrisoned by the English.5
King James v. being scarcely better than a captive in the
hands of the Earl of Angus and the Douglases, Andrew
Ker of Ferniehirst did not think it necessary to pay obedi-
ence to their mandates ; on which account a summons of
treason was raised against him for not attending the Earl of

1 State Papers, Henry VIII., iii. 1171. 2 Ibid., No. 1949. 3 Beg. Mag.
Sig. * Ridpath, 515. 5 Orig. Parochiales Scot., 386.

58 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

Angus, Lieutenant and Warden of the Marches, for not
corapearing before the King and Council, and for engaging
in factions against His Majesty. He appeared personally
in presence of the King and Estates in Parliament (20 July
1526), when he was declared clean and innocent of all the
points and articles contained in the said summons.1 In spite
of the quarrel between them, both Andrew Ker of Fernie-
hirst and Andrew Ker of Cessford went to the assistance
of Angus when, on 25 July 1526, he was returning with
James from doing justice on the Border thieves at Jed-
burgh, and was attacked by Scott of Buccleuch. It was
in the pursuit of Buccleuch that Ker of Cessford was
killed, which gave rise to a blood feud between Kers and
Scotts which lasted unabated for a century, and in its
after effects even longer.

On 13 August 1526, he had the King's confirmation of a
charter by Margaret Haliburton, younger daughter of one
of the heirs-female of the Lord Dirleton, of her part of the
land of West Fentoun, the dominical lands of Dirleton and
parts of the barony of Seggie, etc.2 On 20 April 1528 he had
a Crown charter of the lands of Bedrule.3 He held the lands
of Ferniehirst of the Earl of Angus, but on the forfeiture
of the Earl had a charter of the same from the King 5
September 1528.4 He held the office of Guardian of the
Middle Marches, and was one of the commissioners to
treat of a peace with the English 4 December 1528, and
signed the indenture of truce 12 December 1528.5 On 21
September 1528 he and John his son and apparent heir
were appointed Bailies of the monastery lands of Jed-
burgh.6 On 4 February 1533 Andrew Ker granted to Janet
Home, his spouse, the lands of Over Crailing and Hownam
in liferent.7 He had a nineteen years' tack of the Kirk of
Innerleithen 1529.8

On 21 May 1540, as Guardian of the King's Middle
Marches, Andrew Ker had a charter of the lands of Fernie-
hirst, Carrosheuch, etc., in Jedburgh Forest, with remainder
to John and Robert Ker his sons, George Ker, son of the
late Ralph Ker, William and John, brothers of George, and

1 Rec. Parl., 560; Acta Part. Scot., ii. 303-304. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., date
of charter 10 August 1526, Charter-room, N. A. 3 Ibid. * Beg. Mag.
Sig. 5 Rymer's Fcedera, O. xiv. 275-276. 6 Charter-room, N. A. T Ibid.
8 Ferniehirst Papers, 1537-1607, N. A.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 59

William Ker, brother-german of the said Andrew Ker
of Ferniehirst, and the heirs-male of their bodies re-
spectively.1

On 2 December 1540, he infeft Janet Home his spouse
in the lands of Maxwellhauch.2 In 1541 he is frequently
mentioned as Warden of the Middle Marches, and it is
stated that there was no love between him and Lord
Maxwell.3 He had a Crown charter of part of Bedrule,
with the patronage of the church, 7 November 1541.4 He
had a grant by King James of the bailiary of Jedburgh
Forest in 1542 to himself and John Ker his son, being a
confirmation of that office, which had long been held by
him.5 Besides these he had various minor grants.

About 1545 Robyn Ker, his third son, wrote to Lord
Shrewsbury saying that his father was ' crasit and secklie,'
and asking him to state on what sureties he would allow
his brother John Ker to come home in order that he
may speak with his father, who is in great despair of
his life.6

He was still alive on 4 October 1545,7 but died soon
after, having been knighted after January 1543.8 He
married Janet, second daughter of Sir Patrick Home of
Polwarth, before 6 November 1501. She had a charter, 5
October 1543, from her son Robert Ker of Woodhead of an
annualrent out of houses in Jedburgh.9 Andrew had issue
by his wife Janet Home : —

1. Thomas, named in the charter of 17 January 1523-24,

already cited, as their son and heir, but he died in
that year.10

2. SIR JOHN of Ferniehirst, of whom hereafter.

3. Robert of Woodheid and Ancram. (See title Lothian.)

4. Janet, married about 26 November 1519,11 to George

Turnbull of Bedrule. She was alive in 1546.12

5. Isobel, married to Sir Walter Ker of Cessford.

6. Christian, married to Sir James Douglas of Cavers.13

7. Margaret, married, first, to James Menzies, first of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Charter-room, N. A. 3 Hamilton Papers, i. 78, 79,
121, etc. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 6, N. A.
6 Single private letters, vol. ii. Brit. Museum, Addl. 32656, f. 148. 7 Ada
Parl. Scot., ii. 361. 8 Gen., ii. 282. ° N. A. Charter-chest. 10 Gen., ii.
282. " Reg. Mag. Sig. I2 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sessinnis, xx ff., 86, 115-
116. 13 Gen., ii. 282; Wilson's Hawictc.

60 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

the family of Ouldares, co. Perth ; secondly, to Hay
of Smithfleld, co. Peebles, and had issue by both.1

SIR JOHN KER of Ferniehirst, the second but eldest
surviving son of Sir Andrew Ker, succeeded his father.
Previous to that he had a charter of some lands in the
town of Langton, in Roxburghshire, 3 January 1524-25.

He was present in Parliament 1 August 1546.2 On 30
May 1547, he had a precept of clare constat by James
Douglas of Cavers to John Ker as heir to the said Andrew
Ker of Feruiehirst, his father, in the lands of Feualroull.3
In the same year he had a nineteen years' tack of Inner-
leithen and Little Newton,4 and he assigned to his two sons
William and Andrew before his death a title of the teinds
of his former tack.5

In the autumn of 1547 Hertford, now Somerset, and Pro-
tector of the realm, for the third time set foot in Scotland.
Many Scottish gentlemen tendered their submission to him
at Newcastle before he reached the Border. Sir George
Douglas made some attempt to obstruct the advance of
Somerset's army on his castle of Dunglas.6 Ferniehirst
hovered on the skirts of the enemy and had on one occasion
a close chase for his life, but there was no organised re-
sistance. After the Scots defeat at Pinkie, the English
army proceeded to Roxburgh, and the lairds of Ferniehirst,
Cessford, and many other Kers tendered their submission.7

In July 1548, however, the French sent over a number of
mercenaries to assist in driving the English out of Scotland,
and soon after that time Ferniehirst Castle, which had been
held by the English for a considerable time, was retaken
by the Kers, aided by some of the French auxiliaries. Sir
John was Warden of the Middle Marches, and received the
honour of Knighthood from the Duke of Ohatelherault in
1548, for his good services in restraining the incursion of
the English on the Borders.8 He was retoured heir to
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, his father, in the lands of St.
Thomas's Chapel on 24 May 1547 and 8 March 1551.8 A

1 Gen., ii. 282; Book of Funeral Escutcheons. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., xi.
526. 3 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A. 4 Ferniehirst Papers, 1537-1697,
N. A. 5 Ibid. 6 Sir George Douglas says Dand Ker, but he was dead ;
Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Peebles, 288. 7 Ibid., 289. 8 Holinshed, 349.
9 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 61

remission under the Great Seal was granted to John Ker
and others for appearing in arms against the Governor
Arran, 27 October 1549.1 Alexander, Lord Home, on 6 Sep-
tember 1550, infeft John Ker of Ferniehirst and Catherine
his spouse in the lands of Over Crailing.2

On 13 July 1553, John Ker of Ferniehirst and other Kers
received a remission under the Great Seal for the murder
of Walter Scott of Branxholm, Knight, committed in
October 1552,3 and later, 2 January 1553-54, they were
ordered to enter their persons in ward in the Palace of
Linlithgow, then to remain at their own expenses until
released.4

On 25 May 1556, Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight,
had a gift by Archibald, Earl of Angus, of the non-entry
etc., of the lands of Ferniehirst.5 On the 17 June 1557,
John Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, petitioned Queen Mary,
stating in spite of the agreement lately made between the
surnames of the Kers, Scotts, Trumbles, and Rutherfords
for keeping peace, Thomas Turnbull of Bedrule on the
31st of May last had come on to his lands and 'cruelly
invaded * three of his servants for their slaughter, ' and
gave them several bauch straikis on their bodies,' they
being unarmed at the time, with other complaints, and
praying her Majesty to cause their persons to appear to
answer for their conduct, etc. Indorsed is a warrant sub-
scribed by Queen Mary charging them to appear 10 of July
next.6

Sir John Ker was tenant of Ashystele 6 May 1555.7

In August 1560 a commission of the Estates to move
Queen Elizabeth of England to take the Earl of Arran to
her husband was subscribed by ICerniehirst and Oessford
amongst others.8 Sir John Ker was heritable Bailie of
Jedburgh.9 He died in 1562, having married Catherine,
eldest daughter of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford. They had
issue :—

1. SIR THOMAS KER of Ferniehirst.

2. Andrew Ker of Nethergogar, who is mentioned in a

1 Charter-room, N. A. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ferniehirst Papers,
1505-1597, A. 19, N. A. 5 Orig. charter N. A. Charter-room. 6 Ferniehirst
Papers, 1505-1597, 25 N. A. " Excfi. Soils, xviii. 372. 8 Ada Parl. Scot.,
ii. 605. 9 Gen., ii. 282.

62 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

minute of the Regality Court of Cavers, in connection
with a tack of the kirks of Innerleithen and Little
Newton 2 November 1554.1 He was dead 24 August
1581, when his brother John is called his heir in a con-
tract with the Makdougals ; 2 his male line is extinct.

3. William Ker, who was a great Royalist, and adhered

firmly to the interest of Queen Mary, who for his
good and faithful services was pleased, in 1561, to
settle on him a pension of 500 merks. He was men-
tioned in the same minute of the Regality Court of
Cavers as his brother Andrew, 2 November 1554.
He was living in 1561, when he had a suit about
some claims to the abbey lands of Kelso.3 He died
without issue.4

4. John, alive 31 October 1581, when a gift of a pension

of 500 merks to him out of the profits of the Abbey
of Kelso, by Mary, Queen Regent, was ratified by
Queen Mary.5

5. Margaret, married to William, Lord Hay of Yester.8

6. Elizabeth, married to Andrew, younger son of Walter

Lundin of that Ilk.7

SIR THOMAS KER of Perniehirst, the eldest son, suc-
ceeded his father in 1562 ; in the same year John Maxwell
of Terregles gave sasine to Sir Thomas Ker of Fernie-
hirst of two parts of the lands of Feualroull as heir
of the late Sir John his father, and on 16 October
1563 Sir Thomas Ker gave sasine to Janet Ker, his
daughter, of the half lands of Feualroull.8 On 6 October
1563 Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst was charged by his
mother, Dame Catherine Ker, to desist from troubling
her in the leading of her teinds of Over Crailing, and he
offered Matthew Campbell of Loudoun as cautioner that
he would obey.9 On 25 May 1563 a sasine was given to Sir
Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, as heir to his father, in the
lands of St. Thomas's Chapel, and on 26 June 1565 an
agreement was made between Sir Thomas Ker and Gilbert
Ker about the lands of Maxwellhaugh.10

1 Charter-room, N. A. 2 Gen., ii. 282. 3 Ibid., * Ibid. 5 Ibid. <> Ibid.
7 Ibid. Reg. of Deeds, xxi. 235. 8 Inventar of Charter-chest, N. A.
9 Charter-room, N. A. 10 Inventar of Charter-chest, N.A.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 63

Douglas says he was a man of great probity and honour ;
a steady friend and a most loyal servant to Queen Mary,
who considered him as one of her most trusty and powerful
adherents. He suffered at different periods of his life
fourteen years' banishment on her account, and never
deserted her cause to the last. In October 1565 he attended
the Queen and Darnley to Dumfries to assist in quelling
the insurrection of Moray and other nobles. Upon this
occasion Mary commanded him to raise the Royal Standard
at the head of his followers, and placed herself under his
immediate protection.

On 15 September 1566, Queen Mary ratified the liferent
tack of the teinds of Innerleithen, granted to Sir Thomas and
Andrew his son by James Cunninghame, son to Alexander,
Earl of Glencairn, and a five-years' tack to the said Andrew of
the same teinds by the late William, Oommendator of Kelso.1
These teinds are mentioned in a will made by Sir Thomas
Ker, 8 October 1565, * being in readiness to pass forward to
Dumfries.' He constituted Janet Kirkaldy, his spouse, his
only executrix and intromittrix with his goods, etc., and
made Andrew Ker, his son and apparent heir, whom failing,
Janet Ker, his daughter, his assignees to his tack of the
teinds of Innerleithen and Little Newton, with William, Lord
Hay of Tester, and Robert Ker of Wodheid as tutors-testa-
mentary and assistants to his spouse in the nomination of
the said goods.2 On 2 December 1569, a contract was made
between Sir Thomas Ker, Knight (described of Oxnam), for
himself and for Sir Robert Ker of Woodhead, his uncle, and
for others, and Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm anent the
slaughter of the late Walter Scott of Branxholm. There
had been a previous contract on the 3 March 1564-65,
between the Kers and Scotts from which the Laird of
Ferniehirst and Sir Robert Ker of Woodhead had been
specially excepted. The effect of these contracts was
that the Laird of Buccleuch should not pursue the Lairds
of Ferniehirst and Oessford and others ' under the present
appointment, neither criminal nor civil, for any slaughter
or blude committit in tyme past.' The Laird of Cessford
had to go to the parish kirk of Edinburgh, to ask pardon.3

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597,45, N. A. 2 Ibid., A. 43, N. A. 3 Charter-
room, N.A.

64 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

Sir Thomas Ker joined the Queen at Hamilton on her
escape from Lochleven in May 1568. On 16 August 1569,
Queen Mary wrote to him professing her esteem for him,
and that affairs will go well while he keeps good order in
his bounds, and enjoining him to give ready service. ' Pail
not to give our commendations to Sir Andrew Oar and all
other our good friends in these parts. Your richt good and
assured frind, Marie R.' l In the same year, 1569, there was a
rising of the Catholic party in the north of England which
was speedily suppressed, and the Earl of Westmorland witli
others who had been implicated in the rebellion found a
temporary asylum at Ferniehirst or Branxholm.2 Robert
Constable, an English spy, describes how on gaining admis-
sion to Ferniehirst 's house in Jedburgh, he found assembled
there * many guests of divers factions — some outlaws of
England, some of Scotland, some neighbours thereabout.'
They were drinking ale and playing at cards for ' placks *
and * hardheads.' 3

The day after the murder of the Regent Moray, in
January 1570, Ker and Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch
entered England with fire and sword, and by way of re-
taliation the Earl of Sussex and Lord Hunsdon, in April
that year, entered Scotland, demolished the Castle of

1 Volume of royal letters at Newbattle Abbey. 2 The Earls of
Northumberland and Westmorland had to retire with a few followers
to the north of the Border to Liddesdale. Westmorland found a
temporary asylum under the roof of the Black Laird of Ormiston,
while Northumberland and his wife were the guests of an Armstrong,
known as ' Jock o' the Side,' who was one of the most notorious
of the Liddesdale freebooters. Their hosts, however, spread a report
that Moray's troopers were coming to take them prisoners, and North-
umberland and Westmorland and a handful of men fled towards the
Debatable Land disguised as moss-troopers. Lady Northumberland was
too ill to be moved from the hut of Jock o' the Side, but honest Jock and
his fellow-outlaws promised the Earl that she should be treated with the
utmost care and courtesy. No sooner were the Earls out of the way than
the men of Liddesdale, headed by Black Ormiston, broke into the hut
where Lady Northumberland lay, and utterly regardless of her ill-health,
pillaged her of well-nigh everything that she possessed. Lady Northum-
berland lay there racked with fever until the new year. At length on
6 January a kindly Scots gentleman, Ker of Ferniehirst, vindicated the
chivalry of the Border-side by riding at his own risk into Liddesdale and
succouring the Countess. His action had the effect of arousing all Scot-
land to a sense of the heroism of Lady Northumberland, and of the in-
human treatment from which she and her loyal adherents had suffered.
Brenan's History of the House of Percy, 307, 310. 3 Roxburgh, Selkirk,
and Peebles, 314.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 65

Ferniehirst, and ravaged the neighbouring country. On
28 March 1571, Ferniehirst wrote to Sir John Foster,
Knight, the English Warden, that Sir John at a meeting
with the young Laird of Oessford had signified a desire that
Ferniehirst's 'brother,' the Laird of Buccleuch, should satisfy
him in writing whether he was inclined to keep his peace
and goodwill between the two realms, and he (Ferniehirst)
assured him they were, and promising that none in their
possessions should invade or trouble the subjects of England
within his bounds, and if they do, that they shall be given
up * to be usit as extremely as ye please by the laws of
the Border,' reserving the like privilege to themselves.1
In September 1571 he was one of those who attacked the
Convention or Parliament of Stirling, when in the conflict
the Earl of Lennox was killed.

Sir Thomas Ker was forfeited 28 August 1571, and later
he joined his father-in-law, the gallant Kirkaldy, in the
defence of the Castle of Edinburgh. That fortress was
closely invested by the forces of Sir William Drury, the
English commander, who had joined the Regent, and after
performing prodigies of valour Kirkaldy surrendered to
Drury, on 29 May 1573, on promise of good treatment. In
spite of this assurance, however, Kirkaldy and his brother
were hanged at the Cross of Edinburgh. Sir Thomas Ker
had taken his family charter-chest with him to the Castle,
and on its surrender the chest was seized by the Regent
Morton and never recovered. An inventory, however, was
made up when the chest was handed over to Drury.
Amongst the documents in it was ' ane wryte of the
Queue's, subscryvit with her owne hande, promising by the
word of a prince to give infeoffment to the said Sir Thomas
and his heirs heretablie in any landis he pleasit pertaining
to the Earl of Angus and Mortoune and Mr. James Mcgyll,
and any land in her handis by way of fourfalture except
Douglasdale and Dalkeith.' Morton handed over the chest
to Angus, and it is not surprising that it was retained.
Before long the last-named Earl had grants of Ker's for-
feited lands of Ashiesteil and Crailing, and others.2

After the fall of Edinburgh Castle, Queen Mary, being a

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 52. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 and 31 Decem-
ber 1574.

VOL. V. E

66 KER, LORD JBDBURGH

prisoner in England, Sir Thomas Ker seems for the time to
have despaired of her cause. There is a document at the
British Museum undated and unsigned, which must have been
written about this time. ' The humble suit of Thomas Can*,
late of Pharneyhirste Knight to the Lord Regent's Grace of
Scotland,' the purport of which is that as the Queen has
been deprived of her authority, he acknowledges the Earl
of Morton as Regent, and that * he will serve his Grace, so
far as a subject ought to obey a Regent enduring my said
Sovereign's non-age and minority.' There is nothing to
show whether the petition was presented or not, but in
any case, soon after this, Sir Thomas Ker was obliged to
seek refuge in France, Spain, and Holland. King James vi.,
however, no sooner took the government upon himself than
he gave Sir Thomas liberty to return home in 1579; and
being perfectly sensible that his loyalty and attachment
to his mother's interest had been his greatest crime, his
Majesty restored him to the possession of his whole estate
in 1581.1 ' The Benefitt of Pacification ' granted to him is
dated 29 November 158 1.2

Amongst the papers at Newbattle Abbey there is a pro-
tection, dated 14 February 1579-80, to Sir Thomas Ker,
sometime of Ferniehirst, for two years after his return
from France.3 In 1581 he was elected Provost of Jedburgh
at the King's command.4 In October 1581 he petitioned
the Council that certain Rutherfords and others, owners of
his land in various places, should not have the letters of
restoration set aside.5 Soon after this he was again com-
pelled to fly his country, but he obtained a full and ample
remission from His Majesty under the Great Seal, 26
November 1583.6

On the 15 January 1582-83 Sir Thomas Ker granted a
power of attorney for relief of certain debts contracted by
him in France and in Scotland, and for other expenses while
he should remain in France or elsewhere, as also for up-
holding his household and family, to his spouse Dame Janet
Scott.7 On 16 November 1584 there is a charter by Thomas
Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, and Andrew Ker, his eldest law-

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1527-1621, 31. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 281.
3 Ferniehiret Papers, 1527-1621, 29. * Ibid., 1505-1697, 62. 5 Ibid., 1527-
1621, B. 36, N. A. 6 Reg, Mag. Sig. 7 Ferniehirst Papers, 1505-1597, 64.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 67

ful son, in fulfilment of a contract made by them, James, Earl
of Arran, Chancellor, and Annie Stewart, daughter of the
late Andrew, Master of Ochiltree, whereby they grant to
Thomas Ker, eldest lawful son of the said Thomas Ker of
Ferniehirst, and Dame Janet Scott, his spouse, the lands of
Oxnamcraig and others.1

On 13 November 1584 there are letters of charge to the
late Warden Olerk to deliver to Sir Thomas Ker of Fernie-
hirst, Knight, books, etc., belonging to the office of Warden
of the Middle March.2

On 4th January 1584-85 King James wrote to the Laird of
Ferniehirst requiring proclamation to be made to conform
to the Queen of England's desire that a meeting should be
held with the opposite Warden for making mutual redress ;
and that he should propose to the Barons their manner of
obedience to the King and his Warden, so that they might
be proceeded against in case of failure.3 On 11 February
1584-85 Stewart, Earl of Arran, wrote informing Ker that
the King approved of a meeting and agreement with the
opposite Warden.4 Accordingly, about midsummer 1585,
Sir Thomas Ker and Sir John Forster, the Scottish and
English Wardens, met according to the custom of the
Borders, but unhappily an accidental fray arose and Francis,
Lord Russell, son of the Earl of Bedford and son-in-law of
Sir John Forster, was killed.5 Elizabeth insisted that both
Ker and Arran should be delivered up to her, and although
James eluded that demand, he was obliged to confine Arran
in St. Andrews and Ker in Aberdeen,6 where he died in March
1685-86,' and he was buried there by his own command.8

Sir Thomas Ker (then designed of Oxnam) married, first
(contract 10 February 1561-62), Janet, daughter and heir of
Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange ; her tocher was 3510 merks.

The children of this marriage were : —

1. ANDREW, first Lord Jedburgh, of whom hereafter.

2. William Ker, alias Kirkaldy of Grange, who succeeded

under a family arrangement to the estates in the

1 Original charter, N. A. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1527-1621, 55. 3 Ibid.,
1505-1597, 73. 4 Ibid., 75. 5 Foster at first admitted the occurrence was
accidental, though afterwards, under political pressure, he stated it wa'fc
a design formed by Ker at the instigation of Arran. 6 Ibid. ; Robertson's
Hist. Scot., iii. 26; Border Papers, i. xvi. 189. 7 Gen. ii. 285. 8 There is
a portrait of Sir Thomas Ker at Nisbet House near Duns.

68 KBR, LORD JEDBURGH

county of Fife of his mother's family, and assumed
the surname and arms of Kirkaldy. In deed of
9 May 1586, he is styled brother of Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst.1 He died between 24 December 1593
and 13 January 1598-99, having married (contract
14 February 1586-87) Elizabeth, daughter of John
Lyon, Lord Glamis, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland.
She was living on 19 February 1607, when she made
an assignation as Elizabeth Lyon, Lady Grange, to
Jean Ker, her daughter, of 300 merks due by Sir
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst.2 They had issue :—

(1) William, mentioned in confirmation of charter 13 January

1598-99. He predeceased his younger brother.

(2) Alexander Ker. Both he and his brother seem to have

dropped the surname of Kirkaldy, the estate having been
conveyed to the heir-male of his grandmother's family.3 He
had issue : —

i. John Ker, who was heir-male of the Ferniehirst family
in 1654, and established his status by three different
general services on 24 June in that year. He is
therein described as John Ker, son to Alexander
Ker, heir-male of Andrew Ker, Master of Jedburgh,
his 'guidsire's brother son' and heir-male of Andrew,
Lord Jedburgh, his guidsire's brother, and as heir-
male of Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, his
grandsire.4 Neither John Ker, nor his father, appear
to have claimed or assumed the Peerage. John was
dead without male issue before 15 September 1669.5

(3) Jean, mentioned in the confirmation charter 13 January

1598-99 ; alive 19 February 1607. (See above.)

(4) Isobel, mentioned in the same charter.

3. Mart/, married to James Douglas, Commendator of Mel-

rose, second son of William, Earl of Morton, and had
issue. Mentioned in a discharge by her husband,
dated at Oxnam Craig, one of her father's houses,
8 January 1587, for part payment of her marriage
portion. She is elsewhere designed as sister of the
Ladies Haddington and Balmerino.6

4. Julian, married, first, to Sir Patrick Home, of Polwarth,

Master of the Household of James vi. ; 7 secondly, as
his third wife, in September 1613, to Thomas Hamilton,
first Earl of Haddington, and had issue by both. She
died 30 March 1637.8

1 Gen., ii. 286. 2 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 7. 3 Gen. ii. 287.
4 Retours Gen., Nos. 5, 3924, 3926, 3923. 5 Gen. ii. 287. 6 Ibid., 283.
7 Ibid. 8 Ibid.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 69

5. Margaret, married (contract 24 and 28 October 1584 ')

to Robert, second Lord of Melville of Monymail, and

died s. p. 24 May 1594.

Sir Thomas Ker married, secondly, in 1569, Janet, sister
of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, daughter of William Scott,
younger of Branxholm and Buccleuch.2 By her he had
issue : —

6. Thomas of Oxnam and Over Crailing, eldest son of the

second marriage,3 who with his servant was killed at
Jedburgh Fair, 14 September 1601, by the Turnbulls4
of Minto and others, for which Andrew Turnbull was
beheaded. Thomas Ker died without issue.5

7. Sir James of Crailing was, on 29 October 1603, served

heir-special to his brother Thomas in the lands and
lordship of Oxnam, the lands of Over Crailing, etc.6
On 14 June 1611 he had a Crown charter to Sir
James Ker of Over Crailing, Knight, of the lands of
Maxwellhaugh, etc., which Robert, Viscount Ro-
chester resigned.7 These lands were part of those
forfeited by John, Lord Maxwell, and were the oldest
possession of his family in Scotland. They were
divided amongst the Kers, Sir Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst acquiring half the barony of Maxwell,
Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead and Sir James Ker of
Crailing getting Maxwellhaugh, etc.8

In 1617, Robert, brother and heir of John, Lord
Maxwell, was restored, and the three Kers made a
protest that this act of restoration should not pre-
judice their rights to any of these lands, which they
retained possession of.9

On the 18 January 1627 Sir James had a Crown
charter of the lands and barony of Grubet, the lands
of Kirkyettem, etc., which Nicholas Rutherford of
Hundalie, with the consent of Martha Stewart, his
wife, and Andrew Rutherford their son and heir, re-
signed, to be held to the said Sir James, and to the
heirs-male of him and Dame Mary Rutherford, his
spouse, whom failing, to the heirs-male of the said

1 Melville Charter-chest. 2 Gen., ii. 283. 3 Rec. Sec. Sig., iv. 87. * Gen.
Keg.Inhib.,x\.16. 5 Gen., ii. 283. ° Ketours, JRox., 19. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.
8 Gen., ii. 287. 9 Ibid.

70 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

James, whom failing, to Robert, Earl of Somerset,
Lord Rochester, brother-german of the said James,
etc., whom failing, to Andrew, Lord Jedburgh,
brother-german of the said James, etc., whom failing,
to Andrew Morton of Jedburgh, etc., whom failing,
to the heirs-male of the said Sir James and his
assignees whatsoever.1 Sir James Ker, then de-
signed of Hundalie, represented the county of Rox-
burgh in Parliament 1630. Sir James died in 1645,
having married Mary, daughter and heiress of James
Rutherford of Hundalie, in the parish of Jedburgh,
which place had belonged to her ancestors from the
middle of the fifteenth century.2 He had issue : —

(1) ROBERT, Lord Jedburgh, of whom presently.

(2) Jean, married to John Ker of West Nisbet, a younger son of

the Cavers family. Their son, John Kerr of Cavers, was,
3 February 1693, served heir of Robert, Lord Jedburgh, his
uncle, in the lands of Hundallie and Eshtries, with the
castle and the lordship of Jedburgh Forest and other
property.3

8. Robert Ker or Carre, the celebrated favourite of
James vi., mentioned in 'a Decision,' dated 26 April
1595, in connection with the lands of Redden, as
Robert Ker, son of Sir Thomas Ker and Dame Janet
Scott. He served the King in the quality of page ;
was in 1604, a Groom of the Bedchamber, with £20
salary.4 He attended his Majesty into England, and
was invested with the Order of the Bath at his
coronation. After that, for his further improvement,
he went to France, where he spent four years in
attaining languages, and perfecting himself in the
exercises then most in vogue. He came to the court
of England in 1607. He was constituted High Trea-
surer of Scotland in 1613 ; created Viscount of
Rochester 25 March 1612 ; installed Knight of the
Garter 13 May 1611 ; 5 Earl of Somerset and Baron of
Brancepeth 3 November 1613 ; had the office of
Chamberlain of the Household and Privy Councillor,
1613. There was a rumour that Carre was to marry

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Gen., ii. 287. 3 Retours Rox., 306; Retours Gen.,
7334. * Gen., ii. 283. 6 Nicholas, Orders of Knighthood, ii. Ixv.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 71

Lady Anne Clifford, the richest heiress in England,

but this match did not take place.1 He was married,

26 December 1613, in the chapel of Whitehall, in the

presence of the King and Queen, to Lady Frances

Howard, third daughter of Thomas, first Earl of

Suffolk, K.G., Lord High Treasurer of England, the

divorced wife of Robert, Earl of Essex. He and his

Countess were tried for, and convicted of, the murder

of Sir Thomas Overbury, 24 May 1616. They were

both sentenced to death, but were only imprisoned.

He was freed from imprisonment in the Tower

17 January 1621-22,2 but ordered to be confined to

the house of Viscount Wallingford. He obtained a

pardon under the Great Seal 7 October 1624.3 Both

he and the Earl of Ancram had friendly intercourse

with another Carre family. Sir Robert Carr of Slea-

ford, in Lincolnshire, early in his married life, when

he had daughters only, had made a remarkable

settlement of his castle and estates upon the Earl

of Ancram, conditional upon either of Lord Ancram's

sons, Charles Ker or Stanley Ker, marrying one of

these young ladies. This settlement, which was

attested by six of the great Ministers of State,

was afterwards as solemnly revoked on the birth of

a son.4 The Earl of Somerset died in London in July

1645, and was buried on the seventeenth of that

month in St. Paul's, Co vent Garden. By his wife,

Lady Frances Howard, who died 23 August 1632, he

had issue one daughter : 5 —

(1) Lady Anne Carre, born 9 December 1615 in the Tower;
baptized at St. Martin's, Ludgate, 16 December 1615 ; mar-
ried, 11 July 1637, to William, first Duke of Bedford, and
was the mother of Lord Russell."

9. Anne, married, contract 30 August 1613, to John Elphin-
stone, second Lord Balmerino, who is said by Scots-
tarvet to have assisted his brother-in-law Somerset,
after his ruin, by becoming security for him, and
paying the encumbrances on his Scottish estates.7

1 Gen., ii. 283. 2 Rymer, xvii. O. 349. 3 Ibid., 625. * Paper by M. P.
Moore, F.S.A., The Sleaford Gazette, June 6, 1863. 5 Gen., ii. 284.
6 Ibid. T Ibid., "285.

72 KER, LORD JBDBURGH

She was probably born during her father's exile in
France 1573 to 1579.1 She died at Edinburgh 27
February 1649-50, and was buried at Restalrig.

I. SIR ANDREW KER, first Lord Jedburgh, succeeded
his father, Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, in 1586. He
had had in 1566 a five-years' tack of the Kirks of Inner-
leithen and Little Newton,2 and the next year there is
a citation by him against the tenants of Innerleithen.3
In 1585 there is an assignation by Sir Thomas Ker, his
father, to him of his right to the Kirk of Little Newton.4

On 29 July 1587 the name of the Laird of Ferniehirst
occurs on the roll of names of landlords and others dwelling
on the Borders, and in the Highlands, where * brokin
men ' are dwelling.5 During his minority his kinsman
William Ker of Ancram exerted himself to uphold the
interest of the family ; in so doing he offended * the Lady
Oessford.' This led to the murder of Ker by her son,
Robert Ker of Oessford, afterwards Earl of Roxburghe, in
December 1590.

Andrew Ker, son and heir-apparent of Sir Thomas Ker
of Ferniehirst, had a grant in feu-farm of East and West
Nisbets from the King 5 September 1584.6

Amongst the Newbattle Papers there is a signature for
a regrant, signed by King James, to Andrew Ker, eldest son
and apparent heir of Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight,
and to Anna Stewart, his spouse, of the lands of Oxnam
Craig, etc., also of all the lands of Ferniehirst, Corris-
heuch, and others, in 1585. He had a charter of the office
of bailiary of the lands and baronies to the Monastery of
Jedburgh 15 March 1587-88,7 and sasine of the same 10
November 1588, on a Grown precept from Chancery, which
narrates that the deceased Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst,
John Ker of Ferniehirst, and (Thomas) Ker of Ferniehirst,
great grandfather, grandfather, and father of the said
Andrew Ker, were bailies foresaid, and that to him also
the office has been granted.8 He was appointed one of the
Gentlemen of the Bedchamber of King James vi. 1591.

1 Corresp. Earls of Ancram and Lothian, i. 86. 2 Ferniehirst Papers,
1537-1607. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. '° ActaParl. Scot., iii. 465. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
7 Ibid. 8 Charter-room, N. A.

KBR, LORD JEDBURGH 73

The retour of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst to the deceased
Sir Thomas is dated 21 October 1595.1

In 1601 a fight took place in Jedburgh between the Kers
of Ferniehirst and the Turnbulls, when Thomas Ker of
Crailing, Robert Turnbull of Bewlie, and John Middlemast
were killed, and several persons wounded. Sir Andrew
Ker, as provost of the burgh, arrested the murderers of his
brother, one of whom was capitally punished ; but he, his
brother James, James Ker of Lyntellie, and others of their
kinsmen and followers, were brought to trial the same
year for the slaughter of those who suffered on the other
side. The Earl of Angus, as Lord of the Regality of Jed-
burgh, claimed the right to try Sir Andrew and the others,
as dwelling within his Regality. The King's Advocate
denied this, but it was proved that Ferniehirst lay within
the Regality. He then alleged that Sir Andrew, as Provost
of a Royal Burgh, could not be repledged, and eventually
Angus withdrew his claim of jurisdiction, except as regards
James Ker of Lyntellie and his son, but, under protest, the
case was delayed, and apparently never pursued as against
the Kers.2

He was knighted previous to the year 1604, as is shown
by an acknowledgment by Alexander, Lord Home, Oom-
mendator of the Abbacy of Jedburgh, of the receipt from
the hands of Dame Anna Stewart, in name and behalf of
Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, her spouse, of full
payment of the teinds uplifted by the said Andrew Ker,
dated January 1604.3

On 7 June 1608 the King confirmed the charter by Sir
Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Knight, and Sir Andrew Ker
of Oxnam, Knight, his son and apparent heir, made to Sir
Robert Ker, Knight, one of the Gentlemen of his Bed-
chamber, of the £10-lands of Ferniehirst, etc., reserving to
Andrew the trees, etc., to hold the same of William, Earl
of Angus, and his heirs,4 also a charter of the 26 and
27 May 1608, by William, Earl of Angus, confirming
the above, as well as other charters by Andrew Ker
of Ferniehirst, father and son, made to the said Robert,

1 ' Inventar' Charter-chest, N. A. ; Special Retours Rox. , 4. 2 Gen., ii.
285-286. 3 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 5. 4 Dated at Edinburgh 20 May
1608.

74 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

etc., of the lands of Rickiltoun and Oxnam, 20 May
1608.1

Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, was served heir, 8 November
1625, to Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst, his father, in the
lands of Wellis, Welshawheed, etc.,2 and on 28 May 1628
he was served heir to his son Andrew, Master of Jedburgh,
one of the Senators of the College of Justice, in the lands of
Feuelrule, etc.,3 and on 8 May 1629 he was served heir to
his father in the lands of Langtoun, Oxnam, half Maxwell-
haugh, etc.,4 and on the same day to his son in the lands of
Eschesteill.5

From a letter to Sir Andrew Ker from his son, Sir
Andrew Ker of Oxuam, dated Dalzidoche, 19 January 1609,
it appears that they were both abroad, and hoped to meet
in Paris.6

There seems to have been frequent correspondence about
this time with Robert Ker, afterwards Earl of Somerset,
who was at this time in London at Court. In a letter to
Sir Andrew about 1610 Sir Robert Ker writes that the
King is willing to confer the title of Lord Jedburgh upon him
if a certain marriage takes place,7 but that otherwise the
family may not have sufficient to support the title.8

A remission under the Great Seal was granted 21 Sep-
tember 1615, to Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Sir Andrew
Ker of Oxnam, Sir James Ker of Crailing, and George
Moscrope, Provost of Jedburgh, for fire- raising and
slaughter in the burgh of Jedburgh, intercommuning with
Francis, Earl of Bothwell, etc.9

On 21 July 1611 he had a charter from Robert, Viscount
Rochester, of the lauds of Maxwellhaugh and others to him-
self in liferent, and to Sir Andrew Ker of Oxnam, his son, in
fee, which charter was confirmed by the King 4 December
1612,10 and on 10 February 1614 he had a ratification to him-
self in liferent, and to Andrew Ker of Oxnam, Knight,
in fee, of the lands of Ashysteill.11

On 26 July 1616 he had a charter of novodamus of the
lands of Swineside, etc.12 In 1618 he had an invitation from

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Inquis. Ret. Box., 129. 3 Ibid., 141. 4 Ibid., 140.
a Ibid., 43. 6 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 12. ~ Probably that of the
Master of Jedburgh. 8 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 22. 9 Charter-room,
N. A. 10 'Tnventar' of Charter-chest, N. A. ; Reg. Mag. Sig. n Ibid.
12 Ibid.

KER, LORD JBDBURGH 75

the Earl of Roxburghe, his kinsman, to attend the marriage
of his daughter with Lord Perth,1 which shows that more
friendly relations existed between the two branches of
the family at this time. He had a charter to Andrew
Ker of Oxnam, Knight, of the lands of Fewroull, etc., in
the barony of Cavers, which William Douglas of Cavers
resigned, and which the King incorporated into the free
barony of Fewroull.2 He was created a Peer by the title
of LORD JEDBURGH by patent dated at Newmarket, 2
February 1621-22, to him and his heirs-male and successors
in the family of Ferniehirst, bearing the name and arms
of Ker.3

On 1 July 1618 there was a decreet of improbation at the
instance of the Earl of Angus against Sir Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst, elder and younger, and Sir John Ker of Jed-
burgh, Knight, of all their writs of lands within Jedburgh
Forest.4

In 1621 Sir Andrew Ker had a ratification by Act of
Parliament in favour of himself of the rehabilitation granted
to his father, Sir Thomas Ker, of the estate of Ferniehirst.
It ordained that he should enjoy all the lands, etc., which
he and his father were possessed of since his restitution in
1585, and ' past memorie of man before the said banish-
ment and forfeiture.'5 Lord Jedburgh had, however,
impoverished the estates, part of them having been acquired
by Lord Lothian. Lord Jedburgh died in 1631. He married
(contract 20 October 1584) ' Anna Stewart, brother daughter
of Chancellor Arran.' 8 She was the eldest daughter of
Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree. They had issue : —
1. Sir Andrew Ker, at first styled of Oxnam, and after-
wards Master of Jedburgh. He was in Paris in 1609,
as he writes to his father that he intends no journey
until he recovers his health, but he hopes that his
father may be passing forward to Paris, and that
they may meet.7 He was in London with his uncle
Robert Ker (afterwards Earl of Somerset) about
1610, as the latter writes to * his much respected
brother,' the Laird of Ferniehirst, ' Your son has

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 1602-1656, 46. a Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid.
* Inventar of Ch.-ch. N. A. 5 Ferniehirst Papers, 63. 6 Ibid., 1527-1621,
54 and 61. 7 Ibid., 1602-1656, 12.

76 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

returned by my permission, as I could do him no
service at that time.' l On 11 November 1613 he had
letters of gift under the Privy Seal to Sir Andrew
Ker of Oxenhame, Knight, of the keepership of the
Castle of Dumfries, and a pension of £4QQ.2 He was
appointed Captain of the Guard to James vi. in 1618,3
and was sworn a member of the Privy Council of
Scotland, and constituted one of the Extraordinary
Lords of Session 8 November 1628, and died 20
December following. He married, about December
1614, Margaret, widow of James, Lord Hay of Yester,
daughter of Mark Ker, first Earl of Lothian. He
had no issue.

2. Margaret, married to Sir John Macdowall of Garth-

land, and was living a widow 1648. Left issue/

3. Jean, married to Thomas Kennedy of Pinwhirrie, in

the county of Ayr, and was alive, a widow, in 1648.5

4. Alison, married to John Rutherford of Hunthill, both

alive 1648.6

5. Anne, alive and unmarried 1648.7

6. Mary, alive and unmarried 1648.8

7. Lilias, married to M'Culloch, and was dead 1648.9

II. ROBERT KER of Crailing and Hundolie, son of Sir James
Ker of Crailing, having become heir-male of Ferniehirst, re-
purchased the estate from the Earl of Lothian. There was
a contract between the Earl of Lothian and Lord Ker of New-
bottle on the one side, and Robert Ker of Ferniehirst on the
other, dated at Newbattle 15 September 1669, in which it is
stated that the former had sold the lands of Ferniehirst,
etc., to the said Robert, although they would not have sold
them to any one else but him, he being the nearest in blood
to the male line of the house of Ferniehirst, being the only
lawful son to the deceased Sir James Ker of Crailing, who
was brother to the deceased Andrew, Lord Jedburgh, and
so was the person that had right to the honour and dignity
of Lord Jedburgh, by virtue of the patent granted by the
deceased King James vi. on the 2nd day of February 1622.
The contract goes on to say that Robert, Lord Jedburgh,

1 Ferniehirst Papers, 20. 2 Charter-room, N. A. 3 Gen., ii. 286 says
November 1613. * Gen., ii. 286. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * Ibid. * Ibid. 9 Ibid.

KER, LORD JEDBURGH 77

having DO heirs-male, wished that the lands, honour, and
dignity should descend to the nearest of the male line of
the family of Perniehirst, and that the said William, Earl
of Lothian, was his nearest heir-male, being the eldest son
to Robert Ker of Ancram, which Robert Ker of Ancram
was second son to Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, and
brother-german to Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst, which Sir
John was grandfather to the said Andrew, Lord Jedburgh,
and Sir James Ker of Orailing. Sir Robert Ker, Lord Jed-
burgh, therefore left the said lands in favour of his heirs-
male, whom failing, to William, Master of Newbottle,
eldest son to Robert, Lord Ker, and grandchild to the said
William, Earl of Lothian, the title of Lord Jedburgh to
fall to the house of Lothian, and the said William, Master
of Newbottle, to be obliged to take on the dignity of
Lord Jedburgh. If the Master of Newbottle should fall to
be Earl of Lothian before the decease of the said Robert,
Lord Jedburgh, ' in that case he shall assume that dignity of
Lord Jedburgh with his other titles, and that his eldest son,
and the eldest sons of the Earls of Lothian in time coming,
shall be designed Lord Jedburgh, and shall carry the
arms of Jedburgh upon the arms of Lothian ; and in case
the said Robert Ker, Lord Jedburgh, shall think it more
secure that the said honour may be made practicable
in the person of the said Master of Newbottle and legally
settled, and for that end shall find it meet to renew and alter
the present patent, and take it in favour of himself, leaving
the former antiquity to his heirs ' as aforesaid, that the Earl
of Lothian and Lord Ker shall give their hearty concur-
rence, and it was lastly declared, that the above provisions
should not derogate nor infringe the tailzie of the earldom
of Lothian.1 A confirmation of the Peerage was obtained
from Charles n. in the terms of this contract, by patent
dated 11 July 1670, with the original precedency of 2 Feb-
ruary 1622. The Lords of Session, in their return to the
House of Peers 1740, observed that the latest charter of
the honours of Lord Jedburgh that had hitherto been found
was in the records of the Great Seal 1670, which, on failure
of Robert Ker of Ferniehirst and the heirs-male of his body,
limited the honours to William, Master of Newbottle, and

1 Copy of contract in Charter- room, N. A.

78 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

the heirs-male of his body, which failing, to the said
Master's nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever. That this
William, Master of Newbottle, succeeded to the honours
of Jedburgh, and, on that title, voted in Parliament 1702,
where his father, the Marquess of Lothian, also sat and
voted as the Marquess of Lothian, and upon his father's
decease succeeded to the honours of Lothian ; and there-
fore, if a judgment were to be formed on what there ap-
pears, it would be natural to conclude that the honours
of Jedburgh and Lothian are conjoined in the same person ;
but as it appeared that Lord Jedburgh in his father's (the
Marquess of Lothian) lifetime voted, in 1712, at the elec-
tion of a Peer, under the character of Lord Jedburgh, it
was not impossible that the family of Lothian might be
possessed of some settlement of this Peerage of Jed-
burgh different from what hitherto has been found in
the records. His lordship was one of the heirs named
in the entail of Cavers in 1669, and on 13 August 1675
he executed a separate entail of the Cross of Jedburgh.1
On 2 August 1678 Lord Jedburgh executed a procura-
tory of resignation of the lands and barony of Over
Crailing in favour of himself and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, any other person or persons whom
he should nominate by writing during his lifetime, and in
1685 he nominated Robert, Lord Newbottle, and the
other heirs of Robert, Earl of Lothian, whom failing, John
Ker of Cavers. The same year, 8 April, he executed a
bond and procuratory of entail of Hundolie, Ashtrees, etc.,
in favour of himself and the heirs-male of his body, the
heirs-male of the family of Cavers, and the heirs-male of
the body of Robert of Lothian, etc.2 Lord Jedburgh died
on 4 August 1692, without issue by his wife, Christian,
daughter of Sir Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, relict
of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth (who died 1648) and
mother of the first Earl of Marchmont, whereby the title
of Lord Jedburgh in the barony of Fermehirst devolved on
William, Lord Newbottle, who sat and voted as such in
Parliament, his father at the same time sitting as Earl
of Lothian, 18 April 1693.3 The representation of the
family in the male line came to Robert, Earl of Ancram,

1 Gen., ii. 288. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.

79

descended from Robert Ker of Woodhead and Ancram, third
son of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, who got from his father
a charter of the third part of the lands of Dirleton 20 July
1538, and another of the lands of Woodhead, in Over Ancram,
in feu-farm from the Abbot of Jedburgh, 7 July 1542. (See
title Lothian.)

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Gules, on a
chevron argent three mullets of the first.

OREST. — A stag's head proper, tyned or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two angels.

MOTTO. — Ford Ward.

[A. H. K.]

NOTE 1. — Stodart, Herald and Gen.,vii. 129, 130, and elsewhere, attempts
to prove that the Ferniehirst coat was azure to start with, and was changed
from that to gules as a mark of cadency, and also that a stag's head in base
was added about 1530, i.e. in the time of Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst,
who succeeded his father about 1485, his mother having been the heiress
of Ferniehirst. It is probable that the stag's head in base was added for
the reason given below, but it seems doubtful whether the Ferniehirst
coat was ever azure. Stodart says further that the alteration from azure
to gules was followed by the dropping of the stag's head in base, as it was
thought objectionable, as looking like a mark of difference.

The reason suggested by Stodart for the addition of the stag's head in
base is some connection with the Colville family, whose property of
Oxnam was bought by Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst in 1509. There is
no proof that Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst married the Colville heiress,
as stated by Stodart, but according to Sir George Mackenzie his grand-
mother had been Catherine Colville.

The stag's head in base appears on a seal of Sir Andrew Ker's attached
to documents at Newbattle Abbey as early as 1533, and on a seal of Sir
Thomas of Ferniehirst (grandson of Sir Andrew Ker) in 1563. Sir Thomas
Ker died in 1586, when the Oxnam property appears to have gone to his
eldest son by his second marriage, Thomas Ker of Oxnam and Over
Crailing. The eldest son of the first marriage, Sir Andrew Ker of Fernie-
hirst, afterwards Lord Jedburgh, presumably dropped the stag's head
because the property had gone elsewhere.

The authority quoted by Stodart for the azure shield is Forman's (Lyon
Office) MS. (1565-66) : ' Azure, a chevron argent charged with three mullets
gules.' The name below the shield is partly defaced, but sufficient re-
mains to show that it is ... of that ilk, and therefore not Ferniehirst.
Further on, in the same MS., the coat of Ker of Ferniehirst is given as
'Gules, on a chevron three mullets of the field." A naked savage is
added in ink as a supporter. No tincture is given for the field. Motto,
' Forward in ye name of God.'

80 KER, LORD JEDBURGH

At Ferniehirst Castle the Arms of Sir Andrew Ker are carved in stone
over the doorway (the present stone is modern, but it is an exact copy of
the old stone, which is still preserved).

The Arms are : Three mullets on a chevron ; supporters, a male savage
dexter, a female savage sinister. No tinctures indicated.

Crest, a stag or buck's head. Under the shield, 'S.A.K. Soli Deo.
1598.'

Lindsay (1603-1605) for Ker of Ferniehirst gives ' the 3 mullets on the
chevron are azure. Stag's head erased or, in base.' The tincture of the
field is not stated. This looks like a mistake. The stag's head, as shown
above, had already been dropped, and it is unlikely that the mullets would
be azure.

The cadet branches of the Ferniehirst family which sprang from
Ralph Ker of Prymsideloch (the son of Thomas Ker of Smailholm and
Ferniehirst and of Margaret Ker, heiress of Ferniehirst), viz. Ker of
Greenhead, of Chatto and of Cavers, all have the Mullets and Field
yules, and they separated from the parent stock on the death of Thomas
Kerr of Smailholm and Ferniehirst about 1484 or earlier.

The Crawford Armorial MS. (temp. James vi.) says, ' Field gules, stag's
head argent.' Here again the stag's head may have been used by the
younger branches of the Ferniehirst family, but the chief, who at this
time was Robert, Lord Jedburgh, did not use it. As a matter of fact,
he registered his arms at the Lyon Office in 1672, as given in the text.

The French family of Ker of Lusan?y mentioned had the sun as a
crest. This seems to point to some connection at a later date with the
Earl of Lothian, and the azure field may also have reference to the
Lothian coat of augmentation, 'Azure, a sun in splendour or.' It has
evidently nothing to do with the Ferniehirst coat.

From the above it seems probable that the Ferniehirst coat was always
gules.

NOTE 2. — At a later date there is an instance of one of the Kers of the
Cessford branch bearing an azure shield. Robert Ker of Newbattle,
afterwards second Earl of Lothian, when a student at Padua in Septem-
ber 1598, used the following coat : —

Azure, on a chevron argent between three mascles perforated of the
field in chief, and in base a unicorn's head argent couped gules, three
stars of six rays gules.

Crest, A heart gules, pierced by three arrows argent, feathered azure.

Supporters, Dexter, a warrior clothed in silver armour ; Sinister, a
unicorn proper.

Judging from his crest, the young man appears to have been suffering
from an unfortunate love affair. (After he succeeded he bore the usual
Lothian coat and crest.)

anfc

ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE

LEXANDBR, second son
of John, fourth Lord
Erskine (see title Mar),
was born about 1521,
and had a charter from
his brother John, Lord
Erskine, Commendator of
Inchmahome, of the lands
of Arnprior and others,
under the designation of
Alexander Erskine of
Oangnoir.1 He after-
wards, 5 October 1560,
excambed these lands for
half the lands of Cambus-
barron, co. Stirling.2 On
the death of his brother,
the Regent Mar, he was intrusted with the care of the
young King James vi., and he and his half-brother Adam,
Oommendator of Oambuskenneth, granted a bond for the
house of Mar that the King would be kept securely in
Stirling Castle under the tuition of George Buchanan and
Peter Young.3 In March 1577-78, on the fall of Morton, the
King nominally took the government into his own hands,
and Erskine was appointed one of the fifteen members of
the new council then formed. On 26 April following the
young Earl of Mar, prompted by Morton, seized the castle
of Stirling, ejected his uncle, and obtained possession of the
King's person, and on 16 March 1578-79 Alexander Erskine
and the Mar family got a formal discharge of their guardian-

1 Confirmed 24 January 1555-56, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Red Book of Menteith,
i. 530. 3 P. C. Reg., ii. 181.

VOL. V. F

82 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE

ship of the King, though the Earl was still to exercise a
certain amount of supervision over him,1 and was appointed
Governor of Edinburgh Castle. On 15 October 1580 he was
appointed Deputy High Chamberlain on the appointment
of the Earl of Lennox to that newly-created office,2 but he
was not included in the reconstructed council in 1581. On
9 June 1584 he had a Commission of Lieutenancy for the
south-east shires.3 Alexander Erskine of Gogar, under
which designation he was generally known, and his children,
had certain * yeirlie pentionis of money and victuall '
granted them by the King, and it was provided in January
1583-84 that these were not to be subject to any revocations
made by the King.4 Erskine died between 5 July 1588,
when his son Thomas witnesses a charter as * apparent of
Gogar,' and 3 April 1592, when he appears as the Laird.5

He married, before 1563, Margaret, daughter of George,
fourth Lord Home. He had a charter with her, on 20 March
1563-64, of the half lands of Culbeg and Culmoir, co. Stirling,6
and on 17 October 1584 they had a charter of the house and
enclosure of Restenneth, co. Forfar.7 By her he had
issue : —

1. Alexander, who is said to have died in April 1578 of

grief for the indignity done to his father in the taking
of Stirling Castle,8 but young men in those days had
not generally such sensitive feelings, and, as a matter
of fact, he met his death by being severely crushed in
the throng and fracas which took place at the capture
of the castle.9

2. THOMAS.

3. Sir George Erskine of Innerteil. He is said to have

been educated by Buchanan along with the King,
which is quite probable. He appears as Sir George
Erskine of Boquhan 6 April 1610,10 and had a charter
of Innerteil and other lands on 13 September 1611. n
He was admitted a Senator of the College of Justice
15 March 1617. He died before 2 June 1646,12 having
married Isobel Brown, relict of Sir Patrick Murray

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 112. 2 Ibid., 322. 8 Ibid., 670. * Eraser's The
Lennox, ii. 327. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 August 1590; P. C. Reg., iv. 739.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Confirmed 24 November 1586, ibid. 8 Spottiswoode,
284. 9 Col. of Scottish Papers, v. No. 336. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1610.
11 Ibid. 12 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 260.

BBSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE 83

of Geanies. By her he had two daughters and co-
heiresses, Anne, married, in October 1627, to John,
third Lord Melville of Monimail,1 and Margaret,
married, first (contract 25 July 1629), to Sir John
Mackenzie of Tarbat, and secondly (contract 1 June
1661), to Sir James Foulis of Oolinton. She died at a
great age after June 1693.2

4. Sir James of Tullibody. On 15 July 1597 he had a tack

of the lands of Powis of Cambuskenneth ; 3 on 15 June
1608, as Sir James Erskine of Craig, he had a grant
of the lands of Rescobie and others, co. Fife;4 as
Gentleman of the King's Chamber he had a grant of
Tullibody 19 August 1611, the charter narrating the
fact that he had been educated with the King, and
had done him service in the matter of the Gowrie
conspiracy.5 All these lands he ultimately lost, being
' a reckless spendthrift.' He was, like all the Erskines,
a favourite of the King, and ultimately went over to
Ireland, having in his pocket a blank patent of the
dignity of an Earl, which he disposed of in exchange
for the estates of Portclare and Ballykirgir, which
were erected in 1640 into the Manor of Favour Royall,6
to Thomas, Lord Ridgway, who thus became in 1623
Earl of Londonderry.7 He was dead before 8 July
1643.8 He married (proclamation authorised 17 May
1596 9) Mary, daughter of Adam Erskine, Commen-
dator of Cambuskenneth.

5. Archibald, who was a witness to the charter of 21

February 1592-93 mentioned below.

6. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Adam Oichton of

Ruthven;10 and secondly, to James Reid, tutor of
Aikenhead.11

7. Jean, married, first, to George Auchinleck of Balmanno.

She had a charter from him, as his future spouse,
of the lands of Fingask, co. Aberdeen, in liferent,
21 February 1592-93.12 He died 3 November 1596,13

1 Fraser's The Melvilles, i. 190. 2 Eraser's Earls of Cromartie, i. Ixiv.
3 Laing Charters, 1330, 1331. * Confirmed 1 July 1609, Reg. Mag. Sig.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Stodart MS., Lyon Office. 7 Riddell's Peerage Law,
869, 870. s Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Stirling Reg. 10 Reg. of Deed*, xiii. 29.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ixiii. 269. 12 Ibid. 13 Edin. Tests.

84 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE

and she was married, secondly, as third wife, before
6 July 1598, when a certificate was granted by Mr.
John Lindsay, minister of Lethnot, that he had cele-
brated the marriage, to John Leslie of Balquhan.
She obtained a decreet of adherence before the Com-
missaries of Edinburgh the same year. The Presby-
tery of Brechin accused Leslie of adultery and
unlawful marriage with her, but they both defended
the action successfully. He had, however, varied
matrimonial experiences, and it is said that on one
occasion his three wives were in the kirk of Chapel
of Garioch at the same time.1

8. Mary, said to have been married to Sir Dugald Camp-

bell, first Baronet of Auchinbreck.

9. Christian, married (contract 12 December 1579) to

Alexander Home of Manderston.2

In Wood's edition of Douglas's Peerage it is stated that
Sir Alexander Erskine married, secondly, Magdalen,
daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord Livingstone. This was
not the case, the lady being the wife of Arthur Erskine,
Sir Alexander's brother. In the charter above referred
to, however, 21 February 1592-93, among the parties to the
marriage-contract of Jean Erskine are mentioned her
brother Thomas and his mother Elizabeth Lyoun. Thomas
Erskine's mother was undoubtedly Margaret Home ; but it
is possible, though no further corroborative evidence has
been found, that Sir Alexander may have married Elizabeth
Lyoun after Margaret Home's death, and that she was
accordingly Thomas Erskine's stepmother.

I. THOMAS ERSKINB was born in 1566, the same year as
the King, and was educated and brought up with him. He
was from his lifelong intimacy with him a great favourite
with James, who had indeed a warm heart to all the
Erskine family. He was appointed a Gentleman of the
Bedchamber in 1585. On 17 October 1594 he had a charter
of the lands of Michellis and others in the parish of Fetter-
esso on the forfeiture of the Earl of Erroll; another on
1 June 1598 of Windingtoun and Wingtounhall ; and one,

1 Hist. Records of Family of Leslie, iii. 74, 75. 2 Acts and Decreets,
Ixxvi. 406.

ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 85

on 15 January 1598-99, of part of the lands of Easter Row
in Menteith.1 He played a conspicuous part in the Gowrie
conspiracy, having killed with his own hand the Earl's
brother Alexander Ruthven. The King never forgot the
obligation ; on 15 November 1600 he had, for his services
'in resistantia monstruose, impie, et horrende proditionis
et conjurationis,' a charter of the third part of the forfeited
Gowrie lands of Dirleton and others in the constabulary of
Haddington, Hassindean, and Haliburton, co. Berwick,
Ballegarno, Abernyte, and Forgandenny, co. Perth, and
Seggie, co. Kinross.2 He accompanied the Duke of Lennox
in his embassy to France in 1601 .3 On 2 July of that year
he was admitted a Privy Councillor.4 On 8 July 1604, as
* Thomas Areskyne, Knight, Prefect of the Royal Guard,'
he was created BARON ERSKINE OF DIRLETOWNE.5
He was by this time in England, having accompanied the
King there, and had been made Captain of the Yeomen of
the Guard, an office which he held till 1632. He was ap-
pointed Groom of the Stole 1605, and was on 18 March 1606
created VISCOUNT OF FENTOUN, with remainder to his
heirs-male whatsoever, being the first creation in Scotland
of that dignity.6 He had a charter of novodamus of Dirleton
and other lands, which were erected into the barony of
Fentonbarns 15 November 1610.7 He was re-admitted to
the Privy Council of Scotland 25 April 1611, and was also
a member of the English Council.8 He had a charter of
the lands and barony of Kellie, co. Fife, 13 July 1613,9 of
the lands belonging to the Priory of Restennet erected into
a free barony 10 March 1614, and of the lordship of Pitten-
weem 6 July 1615. On 24 April 1615 he was made a
Knight of the Garter. On 6 August 1616 he had a grant
of Elbotle, Kingston, and others in the constabulary of
Haddington, and on 9 July 1618 his lands of Dirleton, etc.,
were erected into the lordship and barony of Fentoun.10
By patent, dated at Newmarket 12 March 1619, he was
created EARL OF KELLIE, VISCOUNT OF FENTOUN
and LORD ERSKINE, with remainder to his heirs-male
bearing the name and arms of Erskine.11 He died at London

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Spottiswoode, 467. * P. C. Reg., vi. 265.
6 Creations 1483-1646, Forty-seventh Rep. Deputy Keeper of Public Records.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 P. C. Reg., ix. 101, 699. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Ibid. " Ibid.

80 ERSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE

12 June 1639, in the seventy-third year of his age, and
was buried, 23rd, at Pittenweem. He married, first, Anne,
daughter of Sir Gilbert Ogilvy of Powrie ; secondly, in 1604,
Elizabeth, widow of Sir Edward Norreys, and daughter of
Sir Henry Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont, Notts ; she died
27 April 1621, 'and was buried at Inglefield, Berks, with her
first husband, and he married, thirdly, as her fourth husband,
Dorothy, daughter of Humphrey Smith of Cheapside, silk
mercer, and widow successively of Benedict Barnham,
alderman of London, Sir John Packington of Westwood,
K.B., and of Robert Needham, first Viscount Kilmorey.
The last marriage of the Earl was not a very happy one,
and it is said the King personally intervened as a mediator
between the couple.2 She died in or before 1639.
By his first wife only he had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Anna, married, before 161 1,3 to Sir Robert Mowbray

of Barnbougle.

ALEXANDER ERSKINE, styled Viscount of Fentoun, had a
charter from his father in implement of his marriage-con-
tract to himself and his affianced wife of the lands of Over-
sydeserf 6 April 1610.4 On 9 October 1630 he had a charter
from his father of the lands and barony of Kellie.5 He died
11 February 1633,$ having married, in 1610, Anne, eldest
daughter of Alexander Seton, Earl of Dunfermline, the
Chancellor. By her he had issue : —

1. THOMAS, second Earl of Kellie.

2. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Kellie.

3. Sir Charles Erskine of Cambo, of whom afterwards.

4. George, died at Pittenweem 3 January 1657.7

5. Margaret, married, as his second wife, before 14

December 1663, to Gavin, third Earl of Carnwath.

6. Anna, married, as his second wife, to William, twelfth

Lord Forbes, and was dead before December 1682.

7. Sophia, married, 27 June 1663, as his third wife, to

Alexander, Master of Saltoun.8

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 August
1614, n. 2. 4 Confirmed 6 June 1610, ibid. 5 Confirmed 30 July 1631, ibid.
0 Edin. Tests. r Lament's Diary, 95. 8 Frasers of Philorth, i. 187.

ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 87

8. Elizabeth, baptized at North Berwick 29 August
1613.1

II. THOMAS, second Earl of Kellie, was baptized at North
Berwick 4 May 1615 ; 2 served heir to his father 19 March
1634. He was a supporter of the King as against the
Covenant, but little is known of his career, which was not
a long one, as he died, unmarried, 3 February 1642-43.

III. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Kellie, was a strong sup-
porter of the Royalist party. He was a colonel of Foot for
the counties of Fife and Kinross in 1648,3 and a party to
the * Engagement ' of that year. He accompanied the Com-
missioners sent by the Scottish Parliament to Charles u.
in Holland, and returned 11 June 1649.4 Royalist though he
was, he seems to have satisfied the Kirk if he did not actually
sign the Covenant after his return.5 Accompanying the
King to England in 1651, he was taken prisoner at the
battle of Worcester, and committed to the Tower.8 He
was liberated apparently after but a short detention, but
was compelled to go abroad. He was excepted from Crom-
well's Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654 ; but was allowed
to return home for six months in August 1657. 7 He lost
no time, at the Restoration, in going to London to kiss the
King's hand. He died in May 1677. He married, first, in the
summer of 1661, Anna, daughter of John Kirkpatrick, a
colonel in the Dutch service, and afterwards Governor of
Bois-le-duc.8 He married, secondly (contract 8 July 1665),
Mary, daughter of Sir John Dalzell of Glenae.

By his first wife he had issue one daughter : —

1. Anne, married to her cousin, Sir Alexander Erskine of

Cambo, Lord Lyon King of Arms.
By his second wife he had : —

2. John, baptized 30 November 1671 ,9 died young.

3. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Kellie.

4. Elisabeth, baptized 15 September 1673 ; 10 married to

Alexander Fraser of Inverallochy ; died there 11
December 1744.

1 North Berwick Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 55, 625.
4 Lament's Diary, 5. 6 Ibid., 12. 6 Ibid., 35. 7 Ibid., 99. 8 Gen. Reg.
Inhib., 21 June 1680 ; Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 323 n. 9 Carnbea Reg.
10 Canongate Reg.

88 ERSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Kellie, a posthumous child,
baptized 14 September 1677,1 was served heir to his father 26
October 1699. He died 8 March 1710. He married, 11 June
1699 (contract 27 June 1699 2), at Kilconquhar, Anne Lindsay,
eldest daughter of Oolin, Earl of Balcarres. She survived her
husband, married, secondly (postnuptial contract, 16 April
1714), James Seton, Viscount Kingston, and died 3 February
1743 at Edinburgh.3 By her the Earl had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, fifth Earl of Kellie.

2. Jane, married, apparently against the wishes of her

husband's family, and when he was very young, John
Scott of Harden. The Dowager Countess Marischal,
writing 26 January 1720 to the Countess of Traquair,
says : * last night I was hindered by indvoiring (sic)
a reconsillatione betwixt Hardone and his mother
for his mariage with Lady Jean Arskin ; everybody
must own it a losse to a boy who wants nothing
so litle as a wife, and shall by it losse his education.4
She died 1734, leaving two daughters.

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Earl of Kellie, took part in the
rebellion of 1745, surrendered himself 11 July 1746, and
was committed a prisoner to Edinburgh Castle.5 He
had been a colonel in the Jacobite army from the com-
mencement of the rising, and was at the battles of Preston,
Falkirk, and Culloden, and in the end of September 1745
was at the head of a party who collected the excise in Fife.6
The Justice-Clerk, writing to the Duke of Newcastle 10
July 1746, says: *I am informed . . . that he is to put
himself in the hands of one of the macers of the Court of
Justiciary to-morrow, being the eleventh, at Kinghorn, to
be conducted to me. If he comes before me I shall com-
mit him to the Castle of Edinburgh, and immediately give
notice to your Grace as the law directs. I have no know-
ledge of him but by reputation, being a person who notwith-
standing his quality lived obscure and little regarded by
any body, his fortune small, and his understanding of an
inferior size, not many removes from the very lowest.' 7 On

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Fife Sasines, xix. 204. 3 Cf. vol. i. 522. 4 Book of
Caerlaverock, ii. 307. 6 Lyon in Mourning, i. 29. ° List of Persons con-
cerned in the Rebellion, Scot. Hist. Soc., 65. " Murray of Broughton's
Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc., 419; see also Lyon in Mourning, iii. 144.

ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 89

his surrender he was accordingly imprisoned in Edinburgh
Castle,1 where he was detained for three years, being
liberated 11 October 1749. He died at Kellie 3 April 1756.
He married, first, in 1726,2 Louisa, daughter of William Moray
of Abercairny : she died at Kellie 11 November 1729 ,3 He
married, secondly, in October 1731, Janet, daughter of
Dr. Archibald Pitcairn, the celebrated Jacobite physician
and poet. She died at Drumsheugh, Edinburgh, 7 June
1775, leaving issue by the Earl : —

1. THOMAS, sixth Earl of Kellie.

2. ARCHIBALD, seventh Earl of Kellie.

3. Andrew, who was a lieutenant in the 71st Regiment

of Foot in 1759 ; in 1763 he exchanged into the 24th
Foot. It is stated that, having spent all his property,
he filled his pockets with stones and threw himself
from a rock into the sea. This happened in 1793.
He was the author of several letters and poems to
James Boswell, and it is the latter who relates the
circumstances of his death.4

4. Elizabeth, married, first, at Edinburgh, 23 April

1760,5 to Walter Macfarlan of that Ilk, the eminent
antiquary, who died 5 June 1767; and secondly,
1 October 1768, Alexander, seventh Lord Colville
of Oulross. She died at Drumsheugh 2 November
1794, aged fifty-nine.

5. Anne, born 18 February 1735, died unmarried at

Ohristianbank 18 March 1802.6

6. Janet, married, at Queensferry 18 August 1763, to Sir

Robert Anstruther of Balcaskie, Baronet, and died

at Balcaskie 14 October 1770, leaving issue.

VI. THOMAS ALEXANDER, sixth Earl of Kellie, was born

1 September 1732. He was principally eminent as a

musician: he studied music on the Continent as a young

man with much assiduity, and evidently attained a high

degree of proficiency both as a performer and composer.

Second only to his musical were his convivial powers.

Genial, humorous, and companionable, he was ever ready

to take his share in the kind of joviality which was so

1 Lyon in Mourning, i. 29. 2 Proclaimed 29 May 1726, Canongate Reg.
3 Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 4 Notes and Queries, 1st Series, ii. 165.
6 Old St. Paul's Reg., Scot. Antiq., v. 150. 6 Scots Mag.

90 BRSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE

characteristic of his period. Foote said his countenance
would ripen cucumbers ! He sold all his estates except
Kellie, and died at Brussels 9 October 1781.1

VII. ARCHIBALD, seventh Earl of Kellie, was born at
Kellie 22 April 1736 ; was an officer in the Army, being
major in the llth Foot, and ultimately lieutenant-colonel
104th Foot. On succeeding to the title on the death of his
brother he left the service, and in 1790 was chosen one of
the Representative Peers for Scotland. He died at Kellie
8 May 1797, unmarried.2 The succession then opened to
the descendants of

SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, third son of Alexander,
Viscount of Fentoun. (See ante, p. 86.) He was a
Royalist, and was with that portion of Middleton's forces
who were taken prisoners at the Braes of Angus in Nov-
ember 1654.3 On 4 June 1663 he received on his knees
before Parliament a patent appointing him Lyon King of
Arms ; 4 on 25 September he was installed in his office,
being crowned by the Earl of Rothes, his Majesty's Com-
missioner. He must have performed the duties of his
office with care and assiduity, as it was during his tenure
of it that the Act of 1672 was passed ordering all persons
who claimed a right to arms to give them in to Lyon to be
recorded in his books. This is the foundation of the present
Lyon Register, the execution of which must have been
superintended by Erskine, assisted by his son Alexander,
who was conjoined with his father in the office of Lyon by
a ratification in Parliament 11 September 1672.5 Charles
Erskine was created a Baronet 20 August 1666, with re-
mainder to the heirs-male of his body. Three years after-
wards he purchased the estate of Cambo, of which he had
a charter 27 October 1669. He died in September 1677,6
having married, in or before 1663, Penelope, daughter of
Arthur Barclay of Colhill, Gentleman of the King's
Chamber.7

By her he had issue : —

1 Scots Mag. 2 There is an elaborate appreciation of him in the Scots
Mag., October 1802. 3 Lamonts Diary. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 458.
5 Ibid., viii. 123. 6 Fun. entry in Lyon Office. 7 Complete Baronetage.

91

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Charles,1 baptized 8 June 1664.

3. Margaret, married to Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig.2

4. Metalane, born 1663, and died April 1691. 3

5. Penelope,4 baptized 4 July 1665, married to Macdonalcl

of Clanranald.

6. Mary,5 baptized 21 May 1667, married (contract April

1687) to Alexander, de jure Lord Oolville of Oulross.
(See that title.)

SIR ALEXANDER BRSKINE of Oambo was born 1663. He
was, as above mentioned, conjoined in the office of Lyon
with his father, and after the latter's death was crowned
at Holy rood 27 July 1681 by the Duke of Albany and York,
the King's Commissioner.6 When Oarstares, afterwards
Secretary to King William in., and Principal of Edinburgh
University, was confined in Edinburgh Castle, he made the
acquaintance of the eldest son of Erskine, who is said to
have been Lieutenant-Governor of the Castle. A great
friendship sprang up between them, and it is related that
when Carstares came into power he used his influence with
King William to get the son conjoined with his father in
the office of Lyon.7 On 29 January 1702 he had another
commission of the office of Lyon King of Arms, in which his
son Alexander was conjoined with him. As the latter died
vita patris, he never exercised his office. Sir Alexander
was also appointed joint Keeper of the Signet 1711, and sat
in Parliament for Fifeshire 1710 to 1713. Though the
recipient of so many favours from Government, family
influence proved too strong for him, and he joined his
kinsman the Earl of Mar in the rising of 1715 : he was in
consequence committed to prison in Edinburgh Castle in
September of that year. His custody, however, does not
seem to have lasted long, nor were his wanderings from the
path of loyalty apparently deemed very serious, for he con-
tinued to hold the office of Lyon till his death, which
occurred in 1727.8 Sir Alexander married his cousin Anne,

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Notes and Queries, 5th Ser. ix. 92. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid.
•' St. Andrews Tests. 6 Arnot's Hist, of Edinburgh, App. x. 7 State
Papers and Life of Carstares, 22. s See evidence of his son David in
Session Papers Dundas v. Dundas, January 1763.

92 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE

eldest daughter of Alexander, third Earl of Kellie. By her
he had issue : —

1. Charles, baptized 17 November 1682, died in infancy.

2. Alexander, baptized 1 June 1686, conjoined in the

office of Lyon with his father, but died vita patris.

3. Sir Charles Erskine of Oambo, third Baronet, baptized

1 October 1687 ; appointed Bute Pursuivant 1 March
1707, and resigned 1715; appointed Lyon Clerk 24
June 1715, and held that office till 1724. Succeeded
his father 1727, and died unmarried 8 February 1753.

4. Sir John Erskine of Oambo, baptized 18 May 1690 ; ap-

pointed Kintyre Pursuivant 4 March 1707, and Albany
Herald 7 October 1726. Succeeded his brother as
fourth Baronet in 1753, and died unmarried 20 July
1754.

5. Sir William Erskine of Oambo, born 1695, baptized 13

April ; appointed Unicorn Pursuivant 4 March 1707 ;
resigned 4 June 1715 ; succeeded his brother John as
fifth Baronet 1754, and died unmarried 15 October
1781.1

6. SIR DAVID, who carried on the line of the family.

7. Thomas, baptized 17 January 1699, died at Kinross 2

February 1783 ; married Jean Rue, with issue.

8. Colin, went to Rome to study painting, married there,

and had a son Charles, who entered the church,
and ultimately became a Cardinal, dying in Paris
March 1811.2

9. Penelope, baptized 17 November 1682, died unmarried

at Edinburgh 7 April 1768.

10. Anna, baptized 17 December 1692.

11. Sophia, baptized3 9 January 1698, married, in 1734, to

her cousin Sir William Sharp of Scotscraig. She did
not long survive her marriage, being buried at St.
Andrews 6 June 1735.

DAVID ERSKINE, fifth son of Sir Alexander, was appointed
Rothesay Herald 13 November 1718, and at the same time
Lyon Clerk Depute. He demitted his office of Herald 20
March 1724, and on 6 June thereafter was made Lyon

1 Scots Mag. 2 Kellie Peerage Case Minutes, 50. 3 The baptisms of
these children are from the Kingsbarns Register.

BRSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE 93

Clerk in succession to his brother Charles, an office which
he apparently conjoined with that of Lyon Depute. He

died 7 October 1769. He married, first, Grant, and

secondly Young.1

By his first wife he had : —

1. Anne, married to William Dewar of Laverockland.

2. Penelope, married to James Stewart of Balado.
By his second wife he had : —

3. Sir Charles, who succeeded as sixth Baronet.

4. George, died unmarried.

5. John, died unmarried.

6. David, who, after an Indian career, died at Cambo,

unmarried, 5 August 1793.

7. THOMAS, who succeeded as ninth Earl of Kellie.

8. METHVEN, tenth Earl of Kellie.

SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, sixth Baronet, born
1730, died at Cambo 6 March 1790 ; he married, about 1758,
Margaret, daughter of John Chiene, shipmaster, Grail.
The marriage was clandestine and irregular, and Erskine
was fined £1500 Scots.2 By her he had : —

1. Sir William Erskine of Cambo, who succeeded him

as seventh Baronet, born 1759, died unmarried, at
Niagara, America, 2 October 1791.

2. David, born 1761, died young.

3. CHARLES.

4. John, born 1768.

5. Agnes, born 1760.

6. Margaret, born 1766.

7. Penelope, born 1769.

VIII. SIR CHARLES ERSKINE of Cambo, born 1765, suc-
ceeded his brother William as eighth Baronet, and to the
Kellie Peerage on the death of his distant cousin, the
seventh Earl, in 1797. He died unmarried, at Folkestone,
28 October 1799, aged thirty-five, and was buried there
9 November.

IX. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kellie, who succeeded, was

1 The family records having been destroyed by fire, the information as
to the Cambo line is scanty. a Beveridge's Crail, 187.

94 ERSKINE, EARL OF KELLIE

the fifth son of David Erskine above mentioned. He was
born about 1745, and was appointed in 1775 British Consul
at Gothenburg, Sweden. He succeeded to the title in
1799, and was a Representative Peer from 1807 to the date
of his death. Lord-Lieutenant of Fife 1804 ; Knight Com-
mander of the Order of Gustavus Vasa of Sweden, having
royal licence, 6 July 1808, to wear the decoration. He
died at Cambo, 6 February 1828, aged eighty-two. He
married, at Gothenburg, in 1771, Anne, daughter of Adam
Gordon of Ardoch ; but by her, who died 20 March 1829, he
had no issue.

X. METHVEN, youngest son of David Erskine above men-
tioned, succeeded his brother as tenth Earl of Kellie. He
was born about 1750 ; after a successful mercantile career
in Bengal, he returned home, and purchased the estate of
Airdrie, in Fifeshire. He was much of an invalid, and
lived in retirement during his latter years.1 He died
shortly after his brother, the ninth Earl, 3 December 1829.
He married, 10 July 1781, at Edinburgh, Joanna, daughter
of Adam Gordon of Ardoch, and sister of his brother's wife,
but by her he had no issue.2

On the death of the tenth Earl the succession opened to
the collateral heir-male, and it was claimed by petition by
John Francis, Earl of Mar. The Committee for Privileges
decided in his favour 2 September 1835. He was a very
distant cousin, having to go back to the father of Sir
Alexander Erskine of Gogar before he could find a common
ancestor.

XI. JOHN FRANCIS MILLER, ninth Earl of Mar, and
eleventh Earl of Kellie. (See under Mar.) He died, without
issue, 19 June 1866. He was succeeded by his first cousin,

1 Kellie Peerage Case Minutes, 69. - There is a romantic story told in
Chambers's Book of Days (ii. 41) about the two Misses Gordon, who both
became Countesses of Kellie. One of them, it is said, was a foundling
cast up by the sea from a wreck, and taken charge of by Mr. Gordon,
with whose daughter she was educated. Her relations were accidentally
discovered, and she and Miss Gordon went to see an uncle at Gothenburg,
where Thomas Erskine was, and he ultimately married one of the ladies.
Mr. Bulloch, however (Gordons of Invergordon, 80) states that both the
Countesses were undoubtedly daughters of Gordon.

EBSKINB, EARL OF KELLIE 95

XII. WALTER CONINGSBY, twelfth Earl of Kellie, colonel
in the Army and O.B. Born 12 July 1810, who claimed the
earldom of Mar as conferred by Queen Mary on the Regent
Earl in 1565, but died before his claim was allowed by
the House of Lords. This nobleman distinguished himself
both in his military capacity and in his political career,
as Commissioner of Jubbulpore and during the Mutiny in
India. He received the thanks of both Houses of Parlia-
ment for his services, and was made O.B. His Lordship sat
as a Representative Peer in the House of Lords. He died
17 January 1872. He married, 11 September 1834, Elise
(who died 14 July 1895), daughter of Colonel Youngson of
Bowscar, Cumberland, and had issue : —

1. WALTER HENRY, thirteenth Earl.

2. Augustus William, born 18 June 1841, an officer in

the 17th Lancers. Married, 18 April 1871, Harriet
Susannah, daughter of William Forbes of Medwyn,
sister of the Countess of Mar and Kellie, and by her,
who died 23 February 1884, had issue : —

(1) Henry Walter Coning sby, born 11 May 1872.

(2) Walter Augustus, lieutenant R.G.A., born 22 July 1880.

(3) William Forbes, born 21, died 22, February 1884.

(4) Evelyn Mary Elise, born 25 November 1874 ; married, 20 May

1896, Major Henry Lowther, Indian Army, and has issue.

(5) Agnes Helen, born 16 April 1876.

(6) Dorothy Christian, born 31 March 1878.

3. Charles Herbert Stewart, born 11 September 1853,

major, Third Battalion the Princess Louise's Argyll
and Sutherland Highlanders; died, unmarried, 6
April 1896.

XIII. WALTER HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Kellie, born
17 December 1839, was successful in his claim to the
earldom of Mar of 1565, the decision of the House of Lords
having been given in his favour in 1875. One of the Repre-
sentative Peers of Scotland; died 16 September 1888.
Married, 14 October 1863, Mary Anne, eldest daughter of
William Forbes of Medwyn, and had issue : —

1. WALTER JOHN FRANCES, present peer.

2. William Augustus Forbes, M.V.O., first Secretary

96 BRSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE

Diplomatic Service, and assistant clerk, Foreign
Office, born 30 October 1871.

3. Alexander Penrose Forbes (Rev.), B.A. Oxford, born

13 August 1881.

4. Elyne Mary, born 13 October 1866, died, unmarried,

4 October 1891.

5. Constance Elise, born 6 January 1869.

6. Mary, died an infant, 1873.

7. Louisa Frances, born 12 June 1875, a sister of the

community of St. Mary the Virgin, Wantage.

8. Frances Elizabeth, born 17 February 1877, married,

29 July 1899, to Rev. Frederick Tufnell, M.A., rector
of Sudbury, Derbyshire, and has issue.

9. Alice Maud Mary, born 12 December 1878.

XIV. WALTER JOHN FRANCIS, twelfth Earl of Mar, and
fourteenth Earl of Kellie, Viscount Fentoun and Baron
Erskine of Dirleton ; premier Viscount of Scotland ; Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland since 1892, Lord-Lieutenant of
co. Clackmannan, lion, colonel Argyll and Sutherland High-
landers, V.B., late lieutenant Scots Guards. Born 29
August 1865 ; succeeded his father in 1888 as twelfth Earl
of Mar and fourteenth Earl of Kellie, and asserts his right
as heir-male to the baronies of Erskine and Alloa; mar-
ried, 14 July 1892, Lady Violet Ashley, daughter of Anthony,
eighth Earl of Shaftesbury, and has had issue :—

1. JOHN FRANCIS ASHLEY, Lord Erskine, born 26 April

1895.

2. Frances Walter, born 9 January 1899.

3. Elyne Violet, born and died 2 August 1893.

CREATIONS.— Baron Erskine of Dirletoune, 8 July 1604;
Viscount of Fentoun, 18 March 1606; Earl of Kellie,
Viscount of Fentoun, and Lord Erskine, 12 March 1619.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register).— Quarterly : 1st and
4th, gules, an imperial crown within a double tressure
flory counterflory or, a coat of augmentation for the
dignity of Kellie; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a pale sable, for
Erskine.

ERSKINE, EARL OP KELLIE 97

OREST. — A derai-lion rampant guardant gules, armed
argent.

SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins gules, armed and un-
guled or.

MOTTO. — Decori decus addit avito.

[J. B. p.]

VOL. V. Q

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

HE derivation of the name
of Gordon, and the
notices of the earliest
members of the family,
forming the common an-
cestry of all, to be found
on record in Scotland,
have already been dealt
with in the article Gor-
don, Earl and Marquess
of Huntly and Duke of
Gordon, which, with
what is given under the
titles of Aberdeen and
Aboyne, disposes also
of the memoirs of the
ennobled among those
who, migrating far from the original seat, came to be dis-
tinguished broadly as the Gordons of the north. It remains
here to trace the fortunes of the others, who, staying in
the south and west, attained likewise in the course of time
to the dignity of the Peerage.

WILLIAM DE GORDON is named as the son of Sir Adam
Gordon, knight, of Scotland, in an entry relating to a gift
of twenty merks by King Edward n. to Sir Adam, 23-28
January 1309-10 ; l and he was the fiar under a charter
granted by Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, in favour of
Sir Adam and him, of the lands and tenement of Stitchill,
in the county of Roxburgh, confirmed by King Robert the

1 Exchequer Record of England, Q.R. Miscellanea (Wardrobe), No. 19/12.
In Col. of Doc. relating to Scotland, in. 59, the year is erroneously given
as 1312-13.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMURE 99

Bruce at Perth 28 June 1315.1 These lands had been origi-
nally acquired by Sir Adam Gordon under King Edward's
grant of 4 March 1308-9.2

William Gordon also came into possession of the half of the
lands of Glenkens, a name still given to the district com-
prising the parishes of Dairy, Kells, Balmaclellan, and
Oarsphairn, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, including
Lochinvar and Kenmure; which lands were acquired by
Sir Adam Gordon from John de Maxwell about 1297, and
had been derived from John Oomyn, Earl of Buchan and
Constable of Scotland.3 On 9 May 1354 a remission, signed
at Oumnock, was granted to William and his followers in
Galloway, by William, Lord Douglas, receiving them into
the peace of the King, restoring them to their heritages,
and discharging them of all transgressions committed since
the battle of Durham, 17 October 1346. He obtained from
Robert, Earl of Strathearn, afterwards King Robert n., a
charter dated at Edinburgh, 8 April 1358, of the keeping
of the new Forest of the Glenkens, in as ample a manner as
the granter had got it from his uncle, King David n.
William Gordon also obtained from the last-named King a
grant of the lands of Balmonth in Fife.

There is no direct statement of an early date as to
William Gordon's place in the family of his father, but from
the fact that the land he got from him was of the latter's
* conquest ' and not of his inheritance it has been inferred
that William was the second son, — an inference which has
not at all times commanded the ready assent of his de-
scendants.4 He is supposed to have died about 1370, leav-
ing issue : —

1. ROGER of Stitchill.

1 Stitchill Inventory by Sir William Fraser, in Lyon Office. 2 Cal.
Doc. Scot., iii. 15. 3 Note Book of John Riddell, No. 47 (cat. 48), p. 167,
Adv. Lib. * In the Earlston MS., written in 1790 by Sir John Gordon,
Bart., a copy of which is in the Lyon Office, it is roundly stated that
William was the eldest son, and that the chiefship of the Gordons ' solely
and undisputably rests in the Family of Stitchill, represented in a well-
documented succession by the Family of Kenmore.' On the other hand,
William, sixth Viscount of Kenmure, in the letter written from the
Tower, 23 February 1716, the day before his execution, refers to ' the
family of the Gordons, which I am an unhappy branch of.' (Howell's
State Trials, 1816, xv. 803). The present writer is indebted to Dr. J.
Maitland Thomson for kind aid on this and other points throughout the
article.

100 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

2. Thomas, and 3. Alexander, who obtained from their

father a charter of Balmonth.
4. John, who resigned the lands of Balmonth in favour

of William, Earl of Douglas, who got a charter

thereof 14 January 1369-70.

ROGER DE GORDON of Stitchill was associated with Sir
William Borthwick as a Commissioner for King Robert in.
in a treaty (in which he was named Roger of Gordown,
Sqwiere) l with the English, concluded at Clochmabenstane,
6 November 1398. He was killed at the battle of Homildon,
14 September 1402, and left a son,

SIR ALEXANDER GORDON of Stitchill, who was retoured
heir to his father and infeft in Kenmure on a precept of
sasine obtained from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas,
Lord of Galloway, dated at Thrieve Castle 24 January 1403.
He was one of the hostages for the latter, and had letters
of safe-conduct to England in 1408. He obtained from the
Earl a charter of Shirmers and other lands in the barony of
Balmaclellan, dated 28 May 1408, and also, before 1410, a
charter of the lands, possessions, and lordships of the new
Forest of Glenkens.2 Sir Alexander was in June 1412 con-
stituted bailie of the barony of Earlston. He had issue : —

1. ROGER of Stitchill.

2. Adam, of Holm, who had a son,

Quintin, infeft in the lands of Holm in 1465, of whom Robert
Gordon of Craig, 1794-1813, was said to be descended.

ROGER DE GORDON of Stitchill confirmed to St. Mary and
the monks of Jedburgh, 1 June 1431, a grant of two oxgangs
of land formerly made to them by William de Morevill.3 He
resigned the lands and barony of Stitchill in favour of his
son William (who had a charter thereof 27 February 1439-
40),4 and died about 1442. His son,

WILLIAM DE GORDON, is said to have been the first of the
Gordons who actually settled in Galloway, and he was
designed of Stitchill and of Lochinvar in the parish of
Dairy, his infeftment in the latter being dated 6 June

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 108. 2 The Douglas Book, iii. 405, 408. 3 Riddell's
Note Book, No. 47 (cat. 48), p. 156. * Reg. Mag. Sig.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB 101

1450.1 Though Lochinvar continued to be the designation
of the successive heads of the family from this period till
it was ennobled nearly two centuries afterwards, and the
loch, manor-place, and messuage of Lochinvar, with for-
talices, etc., are set forth in certain of the title-deeds,2
there is a lack of evidence of any of the Gordons having
had a habitable house on that property.3 It seems not im-
probable that Kenmure Castle, in the parish of Kells, de-
Scribed later as ' pleasantly situated on a mount, having a
wood of great overgrowne oakes on the one side . . . and
on the other side pleasant meadows lying on the river of
Kenn, which here begins to run in a deep loch for the space
of seaven or eight miles,' 4 was the earliest, as it has re-
mained the latest, residence of the Gordons in the stewartry
of Kirkcudbright. Continuing to acquire territory and
jurisdictions, some of which proved fertile sources of con-
tention, the family became one of the most important in
the south-west of Scotland, and had for a time, as will be
seen, in addition to Kenmure, the houses of Rusco in the
parish of Anwoth, and Greenlaw in the parish of Cross-
michael.

The last trace of William Gordon as in life is on 7 August
1450, when his eldest son and successor got the charter
mentioned below, but he seems to have survived till 1455.5
The name of his wife has not come down to us,6 but he left
issue : —

1. SIR JOHN of Lochinvar.

2. Alexander, who obtained a charter of the lands of

Auchinreoch, in the parish of Urr, 29 October 1490,

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 133. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 February 1509-10,
and afterwards at intervals to 19 September 1621. 3 M'Kerlie, Lands in
Galloway, Hi. 406, says ' there is every reason to believe that the island
in question is a crannog,' and Trotter, Galloway Gossip (Stewartry), 284,
that the so-called castle is 'a bit boorock o' drystane dykes.' * Andrew
Symson's Large Description of Galloway, ed. Maitland, 21. 6 Exch. Rolls,
vi. 186. 6 The song of 'Lochinvar' in the fifth canto of Marmion was
modelled on the old ballad of ' Katharine Jaffray,' the story of which,
though possibly originating in fact, cannot now be traced to any historical
source. In five versions of the ballad the lover is Lochinvar, in three
Lamington, and in two Lauderdale (Child, iv. 216). No known copy has the
name Graeme or the place Netherby, and the family tree of the Gordons
of Lochinvar will be scanned in vain for any match such as that to which
Sir Walter Scott has given immortality, or any union with a Jaffray.
Lochinvar also figures in two versions of another romantic or non-his-
torical ballad, ' The Broom of Cowdenkuows ' (Child, iv. 191).

102 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMUBE

and from whom descended the Gordons of Airds of
Kells ; of Earlston, in the parish of Dairy ; and of
Carleton (now Earlston), in the parish of Borgue.

3. George, who had a charter of part of the lands of

Troquhain, Barvoranby and Craig, in the parish of
of Balmaclellan, 1 March 1494-95. He is said to have
married Janet, daughter of John Maclellan or Dougal-
son of Troquhain,1 and is stated by Wood to have been
the ancestor of George Gordon in Tobago, 1813.

4. Roger, who married Geylles,2 daughter of Andrew

Macnaught of Crogo, and was ancestor of the
Gordons of Crogo.

5. Margaret, married to Thomas Maclellan of Bomby

(contract dated 13 July 1476 3), and left issue.

SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar obtained, during his
father's lifetime, a charter of the lands of Kenmure from
William, Earl of Douglas, 7 August 1450,4 and in 1456 he
was fined in respect of these lands (Canmoor) for absence
from a justice ayre at Kirkcudbright.5 In 1456-57 he had
sasine of the lands and barony of Stitchill.8 He was one of
those who on 30 May 1490 obtained a safe-conduct and pro-
tection for two months as commissioners of King James rv.,
with 300 horsemen, to enter and remain in England, and
return ; and on 26 February 1490-91 he was included in a
like protection for six months.7 Between February 1496
and July 1498 he is mentioned as paying the tax of spears
for the stewartry of Kirkcudbright.8 On 4 March 1506-7 he
obtained a charter of the lands of Torscrachane, and on 11
December 1507 one of Gordonstoun.9 The date of Sir John's
death has not been ascertained, but he was still alive on
11 May 1517.10 He married, first, Annabella, daughter of
Robert, Lord Boyd,11 by whom he had : —

1. Sir Alexander, who was one of the Gentlemen of the
Bedchamber to King James in. On 23 March 1487
he obtained a charter of the lands of Kenmure,

1 M'Kerlie, iii. 70. 2 Ibid., 94. 3 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 133.
4 Ibid. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 200. c Ibid., ix. 665, 666. ~ Gal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 318, 319. 8 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, i. 312. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Ibid, n Burke's Peerage, ed. 1878, 604, says that Sir Edmund Hay of
Talla and Linplum married Annabella, sister of Thomas Boyd, Earl of
Arran. Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 December 1449, supports the statement to the
extent of showing that Sir Edmund's wife was named Annabella.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 103

Laggan and Balmaclellan, under reservation of his
father's liferent and a terce to his mother.1 This
charter erects the lands into a barony, to be called
the barony of Kenmure.

In 1503 he killed Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum,
Steward of Kirkcudbright, and had to flee the
country. On account of the feud naturally arising
between the two families, the Gordons obtained
from the Crown, 4 September 1508, an exemption
from the jurisdiction of Dunbar's son, who had suc-
ceeded him in the office of Steward. Sir Alexander
was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9 September
1513, probably fighting 'with Huntly and with
Home,' both of whom were more fortunate.2

He was married twice or three times. First, he
was betrothed in 1492 to Janet, daughter of John,
second Lord Kennedy, and, though there appears to
have been delay, the facts mentioned below seem to
prove there must have been a marriage of some sort
between them. This lady formed a connection with
Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus, and about 1499 became
the mistress of King James iv., to whom she bore
a son, James, Earl of Moray. Her career has already
been sketched in this work (i. 183; ii. 134, 459).
Hawthornden says the King became enamoured of
her on one of his pilgrimages to St. Ninians, Whithorn,
and confined Angus in the Isle of Arran for taking
her out of Galloway.3 By her Sir Alexander had : —

Janet, who under the description of his daughter and heir, on
16 February 1515, received a gift of the non-entry of all his
lands fallen in non-entry by his death and that of Elizabeth
Stewart his last wife.4 On 9 May 1517 she was infeft in the
lands of Kenmure and others upon a precept following on
her retour as heir,6 and on the following day she, a maiden
of twenty-one, granted a charter of the estates of Kenmure,
Balmaclellan and Stitchell in favour of her uncle, Sir Robert
Gordon of Glen, to which were appended, in addition to her
signature, the seal of her half-brother the Earl of Moray and
the common seal of cause of the burgh of Edinburgh,6 Sir
Robert at the same time giving her a charter of certain of

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 134. 2 The Earlston MS., 33, not to be
outdone, gives him the command of the right wing. 3 History, 1655, 153.
* Privy Seal Reg., i. 417. 6 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 134, 165. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 11 May 1517.

104 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

the Kemnure lands for her lifetime.1 Two days later she
granted a renunciation and discharge to her uncle of her
right to Kenmure and Stitchell.2 She was married, first,
before 18 January 1520, to Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunachtan,
chief of the clan, who with her then executed a supple-
mentary discharge and renunciation ; 3 and, secondly, before
16 February 1534-35, to James Ogilvy of Cardell, son and
heir of Alexander Ogilvy of Findlater,4 and had issue by
both marriages.6 If, as is stated by Douglas, there had been
a litigation over the succession to the estates, appearances
point to a settlement by compromise ; but there is nothing
available to show whether the objection was to her right to
take as an heir-female or was directed against her status as
a child. There is some evidence that towards the end of
1524 uncle and niece were on friendly terms.6

Secondly, he married, by Papal dispensation on
account of consanguinity, Janet, daughter of Sir
William Douglas of Drumlanrig, and widow of
William, Master of Somerville. Thirdly, he married,
before 4 October 1512,7 Elizabeth Stewart, who died,
as has been seen, before 16 February 1515.

He had an illegitimate son, Roger, who was
legitimated 25 August 1546.8

Sir John Gordon married, secondly, before 19 May 1489,9
Elizabeth Lindsay, and by her he had issue : —

2. SIR ROBEET of Glen, and afterwards of Lochinvar.

3. William, who had charters of parts of the barony of

Oraichlaw, in the parish of Kirkcowan and county
of Wigtown, 17 September 1500 and 28 January
1506-7 ; one of the lands of Larglegastell and Mark-
leif , 10 January 1515-16 ; and another of the lands of
Auchingilbert, 4 August 1515.10 He married Janet
Baillie, and was ancestor of the Gordons of Oraigh-
law; of Oulvennan; in Orosherie and Mains of
Penninghame, of Glasgow, of Whitehill and of Aiken-
head ; " of Grange ; and of Balmeg.

4. JoJtn, who obtained from his father the Mains of Bal-

maclellan afterwards called Hardlands.

1 RiddeU'sNoteBook,47(48),136. » Ibid., 135, 165. * Ibid., 131. * Ibid.,
146; Macfarlane's Gen. Col., i. 213. 6 For her seals as a married lady, see
Laing, ii. 72, 73 ; Macdonald, 135, 136. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 December 1524.
7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Confirmed 14 January 1515-16, Ibid. » Lyon
Register, ii. 104 ; a brief family history by Alexander Gordon, known as
Picture Gordon, kindly communicated by his son, the late Mr. Robert
G. Gordon of Kingston-on-Thames.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 105

5. David, who got a gift of the escheat of Outhbert

Ashennan in Dtmjop, 24 March 1538-39.1

6. Elizabeth, married to Sir William Douglas of Drumlan-

rig, and had issue. He died ' in Northumberland in
the field of war,' 10 September 1513 (the day after
Flodden) intestate, and she was appointed his
executrix.2

7. Janet, married, first (contract dated 20 May 1486 3), to

Alexander Stewart of Garlies ; and secondly, in 1503,
to Sir William Keith of Innerugie.

8. Margaret, married to Bertilmo Glendonwyn, son and

heir of John Glendonwyn of that Ilk. They obtained
the lands of Glencorse and others, in the lordship of
Eskdale, 1492/
Sir John had also an illegitimate son, Mr. William, to whom

he gave the lands of Crathlet, 1506, and who was legitimated

23 March 1538.

SIR ROBERT GORDON, or ACARSANE, as he was sometimes
named after his marriage, of Glen, and latterly of Lochin-
var, had with his wife a charter of Glenskyreburn, after-
wards called Rusco, and other lands, on 26 March 1494.
He received, 27 March 1508, a protection for his passing
to the realm of France and other parts beyond the sea,
for certain his needful errands that he had ado.5 On 3
February 1512-13 he granted a bond of manrent to John,
Lord Maxwell, binding himself and his heirs in homage
and service first and before all mortals, his allegiance to
the King and his successors and his service to the Earl of
Bothwell for his lifetime excepted.6 He had a charter
from his father of the lands of Torscraichane in November

1515, and another of the lands of Stitchill 14 September

1516, and from his niece Janet Gordon the one already
mentioned of the lands and baronies of Kenmure, Bal-
maclellan and Stitchill, 10 May 1517, which reserved the
liferent right of Sir John his father. He received a gift of
the clerkship of the sheriffdom of Wigtown and stewartry
of Kirkcudbright for his lifetime, with power to officiate

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xii. f. 86. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 14.
3 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 145. * Acta Dom. Cone., 12 July 1492.
6 Privy Seal Reg., i. 242. 6 The Book of Carlaverock, ii. 453.

106 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

by deputies. Rusco Castle is supposed either to have been
built or added to by him.1 His death took place six months
before 7 November 1525.2

He married Mariota (who died before 7 August 1538 3),
daughter and heiress of John Acarsane of Glen, by his mar-
riage with Isabella Vaus, and had issue : —

1. JAMES of Lochinvar.

2. JoTw, who obtained a charter of the lands of Barn-

barroch, in the parish of Colvend, 1518. It has been
said he was ancestor of the Gordons of Haslefleld;
but probably he has been confounded with a later
John, illegitimate son of the later Sir Robert.

3. Alexander, who had charters of part of Gategill and

Makilwarnock, 12 March 1517-18 and 16 May 1519.
He obtained a charter of Barnbarroch from his
brother James, confirmed 8 July 1520. James Gordon
of Gategill is designed his son and heir in Royal letter
7 August 1536.4

4. George.

5. Roger.

6. David, who married Isabel, daughter of John Muir-

head of Billies, and got with her the lands of Cas-
tramine, by charter confirmed 21 December 1576.5

7. William.

8. Katherine, married to Patrick Agnew of Salchary,

and had a charter of the lands of Oreachmore, 25
January 1506-7.6

9. Elizabeth (otherwise Isobelle), married, first, to Uch-

tred Macdowall of Machermore, with whom she had a
charter of the lands of Machermore, 7 July 1516 ; and
secondly, to Alexander Livingstone of Little-Airds,
now Livingstone, Balmaghie. She died in 1574.7

JAMES GORDON of Lochinvar in September 1525 granted
a bond of manrent to Robert, Lord Maxwell.8 On 11 July
1526 9 he and Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig and their

1 Earlston MS., 34 ; M'Kerlie, iii. 46. 2 Stitchill Inventory. 3 Reg. Sec.
Sig. , xii. 14. * Information from Ross Herald, who has made an extensive
investigation of original sources as to the pedigrees of Gordons in
Galloway. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Edin. Tests., iii. 8 The Book of
Carlaverock, ii. 461. 9 Crawfurd's Peerage, 238 ; Treasurer's Accounts,
v. 278.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 107

friends and followers killed Thomas Maclellan of Bombie,
in the High Street of Edinburgh. More than one remission
followed, the earliest, granted within a few days l of the
event, bearing the signature of King James v., and the
dead man's son and heir afterwards granted letters of
slains. Lochinvar and his brother William were among
those ' choyce gentlemen ' 2 accompanying the Earl of Angus
who, on 25 July 1526, took part in the defeat near Melrose
of Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm in his attempt to free
King James from the power of the Douglases.3 On 6 or
16 March 1528 he was appointed King's Chamberlain for the
Lordship of Galloway for five years. In November 1529 he
was summoned with the Laird of Garlics to meet the King
at Ayr.4 He was in the King's suite on his matrimonial
expedition to France in 1536. On 1 April 1537 he was
constituted Governor of the town and castle of Dum-
barton, and Chamberlain of that lordship, then in the
Crown by forfeiture ; and on 28 July of the same year he
was on the assize for the trial of John, Lord Glamis.5 He
held also the appointment of Captain of the castle of
Douglas for five years from 1537. In April 1538 he was
called upon to furnish men towards the retinue of the
King's ambassador to France for the espousal of Marie of
Guise.6 He was reported incorrectly as drowned after the
rout of Solway Moss, 24 November 1542 ; 7 his pledges were
three cousins unnamed, two of them with Lord Scrope, and
one with Lord Conyers. He was in Parliament in 1543 and
1546. On 26 June 1545 he signed the band with France
against England,8 and three days later he was one of the
sureties for Robert, Master of Maxwell, for the keeping
of the castles of Carlaverock, Lochmaben, and Thrieve in
the interests of Queen Mary.9 In 1546 there were before
the Privy Council for adjustment certain questions between
him and Gilbert, third Earl of Cassillis, one of which had
reference to the Abbey of Glenluce and another to
the Abbey of Crossraguel.10 He built the aisle to the
old church of Dairy, afterwards used as the family burial-

1 On 26 July 1526 according to Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 163. 2 Gods-
croft, 253. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 312. 4 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, v.
385. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 361. 6 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 392.
7 The Hamilton Papers, i. 308. 8 Lord Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 595.
9 P. C. Reg., i. 9. 10 Ibid., 34, 42, 52.

108 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE

place : l over the window in the south end is a stone
with the arms of Gordon and Crichton impaled, and the
date apparently 1546.2 In the words of Queen Mary's
gift to his successor of the nonentry of Stitchill, James
Gordon of Lochinvar ' deceissit vndir our baner in the f eild
of pynkecleuch,' 3 10 September 1547.

He married, by Papal dispensation dated in 1520,4 Mar-
garet, only daughter of Robert Crichton of Kirkpatrick,
with whom he acquired lands in the parish of Glencairn,5
Dumfriesshire, and by whom he had issue : —

1. SIR JOHN of Lochinvar.

2. William of Penninghame, who with his mother had a

charter of the lands of Oulreoch and Grobdale, 19
October 1542. He married Helen, daughter of Alex-
ander Stewart of Garlics, and, dying in January 1581, 8
left issue : —

(1) John, who having succeeded to Muirfad, on the death of his
uncle Robert, generally bore that designation but was occa-
sionally called of Penninghame. He and his three brothers
were concerned with Sir Robert of Glen in the slaughter of
George Stewart in 1600, and in other exploits. He married
Jean Glendonwyn,7 and died before 13 May 1603.8 He had
issue :—

i. William of Penninghame and Muirfad, sometimes
designed of the one and sometimes of the other, up
to about 1648, who acquired the lands of Cuil, Kirk-
mabreck. He married Ann, daughter of Thomas
Kennedy of Ardmillan, to whom he granted a charter
of the five-pound lands of Mains of Penninghame, 28
September 1622.9 He had two sons : —

(i) John of Penninghame, who died s.p. in 1662.
(ii) ALEXANDER of Cuil, and afterwards of Pen-
ninghame, who succeeded as fifth VISCOUNT
OF KENMURE.

ii. John, repeatedly mentioned as the brother of William.

He was of Rusco, and married Margaret, daughter

of George Gordon of Kirkdale,10 and left issue female.

iii. Alexander, witness to sasine, 1 March 1628, on charter

1 Earlston MS., 35. 2 Harper's Rambles in Galloway, 1876, 169. In a
paper on ' The Ancient Parish Church of St. John the Baptist, Dairy,' in
Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Antiquarian Society,
1895-96, p. 69, the late Mr. William Galloway, overlooking the fact of a
lion rampant being the arms of Crichton, discusses other theories to
account for its presence on this panel. 3 Stitchill Inventory, 3. * Riddell's
Note Book, 47 (48), 145. 5 Earlston MS., 35. 6 Edin. Tests., 10 October 1584
and 16 February 1604. 7 Acts and Decreets, ccl. 182. 8 Edin. Tests., iii.
8 Par. Reg. of Sas., Wigtown, i. 109. 10 Protocol Book of Robert Glen-
donwyn, Kirkcudbright, 54.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE 109

by the Bishop of Galloway to John Gordon of Loch-
invar, of the lands of Boreland of Penninghame.1

(2) Alexander of Auchlane and Hills, sometimes designed in

Penninghame, depute of Sir Robert of Glen as admiral in
the south-west, and implicated in charges against him in
that connection in 1600. Left issue.

(3) William, sometime in Penninghame, who was infeft, 27

February 1626, in the lands of Airds of Crossmichael on a
charter by William Douglas of Drumlanrig. He married
Mary M'Ghie, to whom he gave the lands in liferent. Left
issue.

(4) Robert.

(5) Margaret, married to Hugh Gordon of Grange.2

(6) Janet.

(7) Katherine.

Helen Stewart was married, secondly, to John
Glendonwyn, younger of Drumrash ; 3 and, thirdly, to
Alexander M'Ghie of Balmaghie, who is mentioned
as her husband in 1602.4

3. Robert, who had a grant of the lands of Muirfad in

July 1544, but dying unmarried, 26 April 1548, his
estate went to his nephew John. He was buried in
Glenluce Abbey, where his grave-slab has recently
been brought to light.5

4. James, who had a charter of Hardlands, 1540.

5. Alexander, who got a lease from the Crown of the

lands of Slagnaw in Kelton, and married Janet Ken-
nedy, widow of John Kennedy of Largs.

6. Janet, married (contract dated 20 August 1547 6) to

William Cunningham, Master, and afterwards Earl, of
Glencairn. She died on 18 November 1596.7 Her will
was subscribed by John Broun, minister at Glen-
cairn, and Lady Lochinvar is the first witness named.

7. Janet (secunda), married to Patrick Agnew, Sheriff of

Wigtown, who, with consent of his curators, granted
a charter to her of Salchary, 17 August 1550.8

8. Margaret, married to Sir William Douglas of Hawick,

eldest son of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig.

1 Protocol Book of Robert Glendonwyn, Kirkcudbright, 11. 2 Informa-
tion from Ross Herald. 3 Edin. Tests., 10 October 1584. 4 Information
from Ross Herald. 5 Arch. Collections, Ayrshire and Galloway, x. 204.
The slab is wrongly stated to be that of a Robert Gordon of Lochinvar.
6 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 147. r Edin. Tests., xl. 8 Douglas treats
these two ladies as one, and Wood omits Lady Glencairn.

110 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE

9. Catherine, married (contract dated 29 March 1560 or
1561 ') to Thomas M'Oulloch of Oardoness.

10. Helen, married to Sir Thomas Maclellan of Bombie,

and died on 26 November 1581.2

11. Elizabeth, married, first, to John Grierson of Lag,

from whom she had a charter of the lands of Brocloch,
30 December 1558; and, secondly (contract 18 June
1566 3), to Ninian Adair, son and heir of William Adair
of Kilhilt.

SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar completed his title to
Kenmure, Busco, and other lands in November 1548.4 He
held the office of Justiciar of Galloway or of the Stewartry
from 1555 onwards. On 18 June 1563 he was intrusted by
the Privy Council with the keeping of an English ship
called the Grype, which had arrived at Whithorn and was
suspected to be a pirate,5 and on 8 July the Council ordered
the vessel to be delivered to Sir John Maxwell of Terregles.
Lochinvar and the fourth Earl of Cassillis appear for long
to have been no better neighbours than their fathers before
them,6 but on 19 November 1571 they executed a bond of
friendship.7 On 13 and 14 August 1563 Sir John Gordon
entertained, at Kenmure, Mary, Queen of Scots, who came
to him from Clary, and went on to St. Mary's Isle.8 On
12 April 1567 he was on the assize at the sham trial of
Bothwell for the murder of Darnley.9 His name stands at
the head of the barons signing the Hamilton bond, 8 May
1568, in favour of the Queen.10 The Begent Moray, in his
expedition to the west after Langside, marched on 14 June "
to 'ane valey callit barbarusle the holm of Dawhernyn,'
and sent Lochinvar's father-in-law, the Laird of Wedder-
burn, to him, but he refused either to come in or give
pledges ; next day the Begent marched to Dairy, but still
there was no appearance of submission; and on the 16
the march was continued to Loch Ken, 'fornentis Ken-
mure,' when sixty men appeared on a hillside but * enter-
prised ' nothing, and the Place of Kenmure was destroyed

1 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 147. 2 Edin. Tests., xxiii. 3 Reg. of
Deeds, viii. f. 354. 4 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 137. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 237.
6 Ibid., 302. 7 Riddell's Note Book, 47(48), 162. 8 Roll of Expenses of the
Queen's Equerries, in Register House. 9 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 320.
10 Ibid., 403. » Ibid., 445.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMURB 111

and cast down. Middlernore, Queen Elizabeth's agent,
found the Regent at Kenmure, vainly offering Lochinvar, if
he would accompany him only this journey, to save his
house and forget the past.1 Lochinvar wrote to Queen
Mary that he remained at her devotion, and would not
submit, though earnestly solicited,2 while the Regent
reported to Elizabeth that he had been compelled to let
Lochinvar know he was in his bounds, which he thought
no man could come to.3 Sir John acted as a Commissioner
for Queen Mary in the first treaty for her release, which
began at York 30 September 1568.4 On 1 June 1581 he
was on the assize that tried the Earl of Morton.5
On 29 September 1589 there was an order upon him
from King James vi. to deliver up the castle of Thrieve.6
His name stands first among the barons, knights, and
gentlemen in the Act of Parliament reconstituting the
Privy Council 5 June 1592. On 27 May 1596 he was
appointed one of the Wardens of the West March.7 He
built a seat in the church of Dairy, near the aisle door,
1597."

Sir John Gordon died on 23 August 1604,9 intestate, and
the inventory of his personal estate was given up by his
widow on behalf of his three youngest sons named below,
then minors, as his executors dative.

He married, first, Juliana, daughter of David Home of
Wedderburn, and sister of David of Godscroft, the historian,
by whom he had : —

1. Margaret, married in 1572 to Sir Hugh Campbell of
London, Sheriff of Ayr, afterwards Lord of Loudon.
The Sheriff paid a visit to his father-in-law at Rusco
in 1574, accompanied by his kinsman, Robert Campbell
of Kinyeancleugh, the friend of Knox, and John
Davidson, afterwards minister at Prestonpans. Kin-
yeancleugh was seized with a fever soon after their
arrival, and died at Rusco in a few days ; and David-
son included an account of the circumstances, begin-
ning with a profession of his inability to tell the

1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, 437. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 442. 4 Ibid., Hi. 452.
6 Pitcairn, I. ii. 114. 6 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 495. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 292.
8 Earlston MS. 9 Edin. Tests., xlv. His seal, 28 November 1596, shows
three boars' heads erased. Legend, s. D. IOANNIS GORDOVN DE LOC. (Mac-
donald, 137).

112 GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMUBB

order of ' the princely house that we sawe there '
with its retainers, in a commemorative poem,
printed in black letter, now one of the rarities of the
Scottish press.1 Lady Loudon died on 22 May 1607.2
He married, secondly, in 1563, Elizabeth Maxwell,
daughter of John, Lord Herries (she was married, secondly
(contract 31 May 1606 3), as his second wife, to Sir Alex-
ander Fraser, eighth of Philorth),4 and by her had issue : —

2. SIR ROBERT, knighted in his father's lifetime, and

then known as of Glen, afterwards of Lochinvar.

3. William, constituted Commendator of Glenluce, 22

February 1581-82, infeft in the lands of Glenquicken
and Garrocher in 1588, who died without issue.

4. John of Buittle, who died between 21 December 1611

and 1 July 1614,5 without issue. His brother Sir
Robert was his executor in the first place, after-
wards his brother James.

5. James of Barncrosh and of Buittle. He married

Margaret, daughter of Sir John Vans and widow of
John Glendonwyn of Drumrash, who pursued him in
1621 for sundry adulteries.6 He died in May 1633,
leaving issue : —

(1) JOHN, third VISCOUNT OF KENMURE.

(2) ROBERT, fourth VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE.

(3) James, described as brother-german of Robert, Lord Ken-

mure, in a charter by the latter dated 25 September 1646. T
He appears to have been of Buittle,8 and in the Act of
Posture for Defence, 15 February 1649, he is called James,
Master of Kenmure. He predeceased Lord Kenmure, with-
out surviving issue.

Margaret Vans was married, thirdly, to James
Maxwell of Breconside; and there is a tradition
that she had in all twenty-nine children.9

6. Alexander of Endrig, who died without issue before 4

June 1627.10

7. Marty, married, 21 June 1588,11 to Alexander Kennedy

of Bargany.

1 A Memorial of the Life and Death of two worthye Christians . . .
in English Meter . . . Edinburgh, 1595. The only known copy is in the
Britwell Library. 2 Edin. Tests., xlv. 3 Information from Ross Herald.
4 The Frasers of Philorth, i. 161. 5 Information from Ross Herald.

8 M'Kerlie, iii. 238 ; v. 226. 7 Gen. Reg. Sas., v. 454. 8 M'Kerlie, iii. 238.

9 Book of Carlaverock, i. xxxi. 587. 10 Protocol Book of Robert Glendon-
wyn, 5. n Earlston MS., 37.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB 113

8. Janet, married (contract, at Rusco, 15 May 1596 ') to

John Macdowall of Garthland.

9. Grizel, married (contract dated 15 October 1600) to

Sir Alexander Stewart, afterwards first Earl of

Galloway.
10. Elizabeth, married, before 27 December 1604,2 to

James Douglas, Lord Torthorwald, who instituted a

process of divorce against her, as mentioned in this

work, ii. 394.

Sir John Gordon had an illegitimate son, William Gordon,
said to have been infeft in Littlehass, 6 December 1569,3
and in Kirkland of Balmaclellan in 1570 ; 4 legitimated 4
December 1574.

SIR ROBERT GORDON of Glen, subsequently of Lochinvar,
brought large accessions of territory into the family, by
grant of King James vi. (to whom he was one of the Gentle-
men of the Bedchamber) and otherwise, including the lands
and barony of Crossmichael with the house of Greenlaw,
and lands in Tongland and elsewhere in the stewartry. He
sold the Glencairn lands,5 and there is also trace of his
having disposed of land in Ireland.6

In 1600 both he and Gilbert Kennedy of Bargany claimed
the office of Admiral on the south-west coast, with the
right to hold courts at Lochryan, and on 26 February they
were charged to give assurances for the keeping of the
peace.7 Sir Robert appears notwithstanding to have taken
the law into his own hands, and on 4 March there was a
charge against him of coming to the house of Chapel at the
Lochhead of Lochryan, armed with hagbuts and pistols,
and of ' leddering the barnekin ' of the said place at night,
surprising the same, removing of John Kennedy in Chapel,
his wife and bairns furth thereof, and victualling and keep-
ing of the said place as a house of war for ten or twelve
days; also of convocating the lieges in arms, and coming
to the said place and there holding a court, at the same
time slaying with the ' schoit of ane hacquebut ' somebody
unnamed. Thereafter he and his accomplices compelled

1 Information from Ross Herald. 2 Riddell's Note Book, 132, i. (134, i.).
3 Information from Ross Herald. * Trotter's Derwentwater, 167. 6 Mon-
teith's Glencairn, 12. 6 History of the House of Seytoun, 62. T P. C.
Reg., vi. 84.

VOL. V. H

114 GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMURE

John Kennedy to receive back the place by many threaten-
ings * as namely with the burning of his house and distroy-
ing of his evidentis.' Sir Robert admitted the convocation
of 300 persons, and the King ordered him to enter in ward
in the castle of Blackness, and remain there till lawfully
freed.1 At the same time there was a complaint against
Sir Robert for oppressive proceedings at the instance of the
skipper and owners of the vessel William of Anstruther,
which had arrived at Lochryan from Portugal with a cargo
of salt.2 On 24 April he was charged with rescuing Alex-
ander Agnew, brother of the Sheriff of Wigtown, in the
streets of Edinburgh, after he had been arrested for debt,
and Sir Robert failing to appear, his father Sir John was
ordered to enter the debtor within the Tolbooth.3 There
was also an accusation against him and his friends and
followers of having in September of the same year slain
George Stewart, brother of Matthew Stewart of Dundaff,
on the highway between Wigtown and the Clary.4 In 1604
and 1605 Sir Robert's mother had to seek protection against
his violence.5

On 3 September 1607 6 a charge was ordered to be given
him to appear before the Privy Council upon the 24, to
answer for the barbarous slaughter, in his own house, in
August last, of James Gordon, his servant (described else-
where as called the Page), of whom, says Balfour,7 he was
jealous, as being too familiar with his lady, which by all
was esteemed a most wicked calumny, and only by him
forged to stain her honour, with the view of getting rid of
her and taking another. On 18 October 8 King James ad-
dressed a strong letter to the Council on what he called
the detestable fact of the laird killing one of his name and
blood, * who nather did expect ony invasioun nor had ony
armour aboute him,' and instructing them to call Lady
Lochinvar before them, and to inquire into the whole cir-
cumstances and report to him. On 5 November9 the
Council decerned her ladyship to be free from the keeping
of her husband, and the marriage was afterwards dissolved.10
On 29 June 1608 Sir Robert was charged with the crime

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 87. 2 Ibid., 88. 3 Ibid., 104. « Ibid., passim. 5 Ibid.,
vii. 580, 582. 6 Ibid., 435. ' Annales, ii. 27. 8 P. C. Reg., vii. 540.
9 Ibid., viii. 5. 10 Cf. vol. iv. 266.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB 115

before the Court of Justiciary, but by warrant of the Council
2 July, the diet was deserted, 1 and nothing more appears
about the matter till 13 December 1613,2 when it was in-
cluded in a general remission granted to Sir Robert, along
with seven other offences enumerated, among them burn-
ings and slaughters, and adultery with Janet M'Adam.

About 1609 Sir Robert was named one of the King's
Justiciaries in the Border shires.3 At the tournament on
the occasion of the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth, 14
February 1612-13, he was one of the three defendants who
received prizes from her hands/ In 1615 the dispute
between him and Bargany, as to the Admiralty of Lochryan
and other waters within the bounds of Galloway, was
renewed, and both parties were prohibited from exercising
the office.5 In 1617 he was made Provost of Lincluden.6 In
1622 he was one of those summoned to attend a conference
on the exportation of Scottish wool ; 7 in 1623 he was called
to attend a meeting anent the establishment of manufac-
tures ; 8 and he was afterwards appointed a member of the
standing commission on that subject.9 In the same year
he was one of those consulted as to the relief of the poor.10
The lectern-shaped sundial at Kenmure bears date 11
December 1623.

Sir Robert Gordon was one of the first to embark in the
scheme for the establishment of colonies in America, having
on 8 November 1621 obtained a charter of what was called
the barony of Galloway in Nova Scotia, and in 1625 he pub-
lished a tract on the subject, now of great rarity.11 On 1 May
1626 he obtained a further grant of the barony and lordship
of Charles Island, and he is generally ranked as a Baronet
of Nova Scotia of that date. On 12 July 1627 he obtained
full powers of action against the King of Spain and others,
to ensure the success of his enterprise in planting the
colony, he undertaking to account for the prizes taken by
him.12 He was appointed a member of the Council of War
for Scotland 12 July 1626, and in the same month was sworn

1 Pitcairn, ii. 558. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 P. C. Beg., viii. 814. * Medulla
Historice Scotice, 181. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 394, 622. 6 Ibid., new ser., i. cxlvii.
7 Ibid., xiii. 70. 8 Ibid., 236. 9 Ibid., 300. 10 Ibid., 257. u Encovrage-
ments for such as shall have intention to bee Vndertakers in the new
plantation . . . By mee Lochinvar . . . Edinburgh, 1625. His arms appear
on the title-page, and again further on. 12 P. C. Reg., new ser., ii. 13.

116 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

as one of the Commissioners for the Middle Shires.1 At this
period he seems to have been living at Greenlaw.2 On
25 April 1627 the Privy Council had before them a case in
which a blunder had been made by Sir Robert's men in
capturing a ship of Middleburgh and bringing her to Kirk-
cudbright, and the magistrates were ordered to keep the
ship and her goods safe, and also to detain Lochinvar's
vessel by which the capture was effected until the transac-
tion was investigated.3

Sir Robert died of the stone,4 before 24 January 1628.5
Dr. Robert Johnston who, it has been suggested, was his
personal friend, passes an eulogium upon him not to be over-
looked in judging of certain incidents of his life and the
comments thereon. He says he flourished conspicuous for
strength of body and greatness of mind, whence he obtained
the singular favour of the magnanimous Prince Henry, and
that by the exercise of arms he had come out supreme in
the tilting lists ; that the Prince being dead, he built ships
destined to propagate the fame of the Scottish name beyond
the Equinoctial line, but that by his own death so praise-
worthy an undertaking had come to naught.6

He married (contract dated 1 January 1597),7 Lady
Elizabeth Ruthven, daughter of William, first Earl of
Gowrie, by whom he had issue : —

1. JOHN, first Viscount of Kenmure.

2. Robert of Gelston, who was joined with his father

in the grant of the barony of Galloway in Nova Scotia
in 1621. He died without issue.

3. Elizabeth, married to John, then Master of Herries,

afterwards Lord Herries, and eventually third Earl
of Nithsdale, the contract being dated 19 August
1626, and the tocher 20,000 merks.8 When she and her
husband visited Lord Kenmure on his deathbed, he ex-
postulated on the subject of their 'rotten religion.'9

4. Isabel, married, as his second wife, to Alexander

Fraser of Philorth, and left issue.
Margaret Gordon, wife of John M'Naught of Kilquhau-

1 P. C. Reg., new ser., i. 373. 2 His seal shows on a shield three boars'
heads couped, two and one, surmounted by the initials B. G. 3 P. C.
Reg., new ser., i. passim. * Johnston's Historia, 714. 6 P. C. Reg., ii.
207. 6 Historia, 714. 7 Biddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 145. 8 Book of Car-
laverock, i. 83. 9 Heavenly Speeches, 17.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 117

atie slain at Carlingwark in 1612, is not infrequently
described, in notices of the well-known Marion M'Naught,
as a sister of the first Lord Kenmure, but this appears to
be a mistake.

Sir Robert Gordon had at least one illegitimate son, John
Gordon,1 who obtained a grant of Haslefield in 1619.2 Sir
Robert is said further to have had two illegitimate
daughters, Marty, married to William Maclellan of Barscobe,
and Rosina, married to John Gordon of Bar,3 a statement
supported by an early reference in print to ' one of ' Lord
Kenmure's natural sisters.4 Rosina was married, secondly
(contract 2 January 1652), to James Gordon, son of John
Gordon of Beoch.5

Lady Lochinvar was married, secondly, as his second
wife, to Hugh, Lord Loudoun.

I. SIR JOHN GORDON of Lochinvar was born in or about
1599. On 21 December 1618 6 he obtained, upon the resig-
nation of his father, a charter of Nether Barcaple, Endrig,
and other lands, not far distant from Rusco, and in 1625 he
is described as fiar of Lochinvar.7 In 1620 and 1621 he was
boarded in the house of John Welsh at St. Jean d'Angely in
France, and he afterwards furnished John Livingstone with
some particulars of Welsh's life at that time.8 After his
return from the Continent he had to take his share in the
family feuds and quarrels, particularly with the houses of
Herries and Garlies,9 but he found time to interest himself
in the spiritual affairs of the district in which his posses-
sions were situated, and in the beginning of 1626 made
overtures to Livingstone with a view to his becoming
minister of Anwoth, which he was endeavouring to set up
as a separate parish. This negotiation on behalf of the
people of Anwoth fell through, but, as Livingstone expresses
it, 'thereafter the Lord provided a great deal better for
them, for they got that worthy servant of Jesus Christ,
Mr. Samuel Rutherford, whose praise is in all the Reformed
Churches.' 10

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 460. 2 Riddell's Note Book, 47 (48), 149. 3 Earlston MS.
39. 4 Heavenly Speeches, 18. 5 Sheriff Court Processes, Kirkcudbright,
1659. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 February 1619. " P. C. Reg., new ser., i. 207.

8 Livingstone's Memorable Characteristics, in Select Biographies, i. 301.

9 P. C. Reg., new ser., i. passim. 10 Livingstone's Life, 1727, p. 7.

118 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE

Before or about this time l Lochinvar married Jean Camp-
bell, third daughter of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll,
and sister of the Marquess. Sir John and his wife took
up a prominent position in the councils of the Presbyterian
party in the south-west, and a memorable connection was
formed between Rutherford and their household. His first
publication was dedicated to Lochinvar (who had, however,
passed away before its appearance),2 and a later one to his
widow,3 to whom also were addressed forty-nine of his
published letters, a greater number than to any other
correspondent.

On 24 January 1628 Sir John obtained a commission for
the carrying on of his father's scheme of colonising Charles
Island,4 and he was served heir to his father on 20 March.
He immediately sold the barony of Stitchill to Robert
Pringle in Baitingbus, * and,' adds Douglas, ' it is said gave
the price of it in a purse to the Duke of Buckingham, in
hopes that he would favour his title to the earldom of
Gowrie, which he claimed in right of his mother, eldest
daughter [a sister] of John the last Earl ; but this is said to
have happened the very night before the Duke was stabbed
by Felton, and so had no effect.' That Sir John was eagerly
desirous of advancement in rank seems to be unquestion-
able, and the dates are not inconsistent with the truth of
the story. The price of Stitchill was 90,000 merks Scots,
whereof it was agreed 58,000 should be applied in clearing
off incumbrances,5 but whether bribery with the balance
was one of the * f earf ull sins ' which troubled the seller on
his deathbed8 is not now likely to be certainly known.

He obtained, on 15 January 1629, from King Charles I. a
charter authorising the erection of a part of the barony of
Earlston, lying upon the Water of Ken, and understood to
be St. John's Town or Olachan of Dairy, into a royal burgh,
to be called the burgh of Galloway.7 This was superseded
by a second charter of 19 November 1630 erecting and
incorporating part of the lands of Roddings in the barony

1 Wood gives the date as 1628, but if what Livingstone says be correct
it cannot have been after 1626. Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 April 1643, dates the
contract 1624. 2 Exercitationes Apologeticce pro Divina gratia, etc.,
Amsterdam, 1636. 3 The Tryal and Triumph of Faith, London, 1645.
4 P. C. Reg., new ser., ii. 207. 5 Stitchill Inventory. 6 Heavenly Speeches,
9. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBB 119

of Kenmure into a royal burgh, which also seems to have
been intended to bear the name of Galloway,1 but came to
be called Newton of Galloway, and finally New Galloway.
In June 1630 Sir John had his residence in England,2 and
in February 1633 he was living at Greenlaw.3 He brought
Kenmure to the perfection of a complete fabric as it was
never before,4 and he is thought to have been the last head
of the family to live at Busco.

Sir John Gordon's ambition was so far satisfied by his
creation as VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE, LOBD OF LOOH-
INVAB, by a patent dated at Theobald's, 8 May 1633,5 to
him and his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of
Gordon, which he received kneeling at the hands of the
Lord Chancellor at Holyrood House on 17 June thereafter.6
Bang Charles had arrived in Edinburgh two days previously
for his coronation, Lord Kenmure being one of the Masters
of the Household during the visit ; and in the Parliament
which followed, the King personally intervened to secure
the passing of legislative measures obnoxious to the Pres-
byterians. Lord Kenmure was present at the beginning of
the sittings, but left (' deserted,' as it was put, * under
pretence that his Lady was sick ' 7), and retired to Ken-
mure, taking George Gillespie with him as his domestic
chaplain. Much has been made of this desertion, and per-
haps too little allowance for the difficulty of Kenmure's
situation, which was one of divided allegiance. ' I did it,'
he is reported as saying, ' for fear of incurring the indigna-
tion of my Prince, and the loss of farther honour, which I
certainly expected.' 8 About the beginning of August in
the following year he was again in Edinburgh, and return-
ing home to Kenmure seriously unwell, he was visited by
a clergyman unnamed, but understood to be Butherford,
who remained with him to the end, which came about the
setting of the sun, 12 September 1634, when he was of the
age of thirty-five. Fifteen years later, there was published
an account (anonymous, but attributed to Butherford) of
what passed in the death-chamber.9

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., newser., iii. 558. 3 BookofCarlaverock,
ii. 127. * Heavenly Speeches, 23. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 118.
7 Epistle Dedicatory to Heavenly Speeches. 8 Heavenly Speeches, 9. 9 The
Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure of John, Viscount
Kenmuir, Edinburgh. . . . 1649. Since reprinted at least five times.

120 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURB

Lord Kenmure married, as before stated, Jean Campbell
of the Argyll family, who survived him, and was married,
secondly, on 21 February 1640,1 to Sir Harry Montgomerie
of Giffen, second son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglinton,
but became again a widow on 3 May 1644. She died in
February 1675, and was interred in Greyfriars burying-
ground, Edinburgh, on the 26th.2 To her was dedicated
The Turtle Dove by John Fullarton of Oarletou, 1664 ; and
Livingstone in 1672 speaks of her as one of his oldest
acquaintances then alive in Scotland. Robert M' Ward was
also one of her correspondents. She was credited with
some little skill of * physiognomy ' on the ground of her
having foretold that her brother the Marquess of Argyll
would die in blood.3 Lord Kenmure was predeceased by
* many,' 4 or at least by several, children, and survived by-
one son,

II. JOHN, second Viscount of Kenmure, who was served heir
to his father on 17 March 1635. During the two following
years he is frequently referred to in Rutherford's letters to
his mother in such terms as * the sweet child ' or * your
dear child,' and as if in a delicate state of health. His tutors
testamentar were his uncle, Archibald, Lord Lome, after-
wards Marquess of Argyll, and William, Earl of Morton,
one of whose first acts, 2 March 1637, was to get things
set in motion in the new family burgh, 'becaus as yet
there has been nae burgesses lawfullie creat.'5 He did
not outlive his pupillarity, dying in August 1639, when the
wide limitation of the patent thus early took effect by the
succession of his father's cousin-german, John Gordon, eldest
son of James Gordon of Barncrosh and of Buittle, brother
of his grandfather, as

III. JOHN, third Viscount of Kenmure. He came of age
in October 1641, and died, unmarried, in October 1643, aged
twenty-three, and was succeeded by his brother,

IV. ROBERT, fourth Viscount of Kenmure, who was born
in November 1622, and on 1 May 1645 served heir-male and

1 Edinburgh Marriage Register, 113, 486. 2 Register of Interments.
3 Baillie's Letters, iii. 467. 4 Rutherford's Letters, 1664, 532 and passim.
6 P. C. Reg., new series, vi. 397.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 121

of entail of John, the first Viscount, and heir-male and of
entail of John, the second Viscount, in the Kenmure estates,
and heir-male of his own father.

On the invasion of Scotland by the forces of the English
Parliament in 1650, Kenmure Castle was in a state of
defence, and held out till 22 December,1 when articles for
its surrender were executed by Lord Kenmure as governor
on the one part, and three captains from the English
garrison at Dumfries on the other. His lordship undertook
forthwith to deliver up 'his Castle of Kenmore, with all
the armes and ammunition, for the use of His Excellency
the Lord General Cromwell,' but all his household stuffs
were secured for his own use, and those of the garrison
had liberty to repair to their own homes.2 Lord Kenmure
was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester, 3 September
1651.3

When the standard of King Charles n. was set up at Killin
on 27 July 1653, in what is generally known as Glencairn's
rising, Kenmure joined early by crossing the Clyde with a
hundred horsemen, returning south to raise more forces,4
and henceforth he was one of the most active leaders
against the Commonwealth and Protectorate. He is
repeatedly mentioned in Colonel Lilburne's correspondence
with the Lord General and others from 6 August 1653 till
towards the end of the year, during which period he was
engaged in the Highlands, particularly in association with
Lord Lome, afterwards ninth Earl of Argyll, and the Laird
of Macnaughton. On 18 October a report was sent south,
' His men run away from him daily, so that what he in-
creaseth one day he loseth another. He marches with a
Rundlet of Strong - waters before him which they call
Kenmore's Drww.'5 He was one of those excepted from
the Ordinance of Pardon and Grace to the People of
Scotland, 12 April 1654; and by General Monck's pro-
clamation at Dalkeith, on 4 May, a reward of £200
was offered to any one killing him or bringing him
prisoner. On the defeat of the Royalist army at Loch

1 An apocryphal story of Kenmure's hiding in the glen of Lowran was
first printed in Barbour's Unique Traditions, 1833. a Mackenzie's His-
tory of Galloway, ii. Appendix 19. 3 Nicoll's Diary, Bann. Club, 59.
4 Mercurius Politicus, No. 167, August 1653. 5 Ibid., No. 176.

122 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

Garry, 19 July 1654, Kenmure's charger was taken,
and he with others was fain to make use of his heels
over the bog.1 On 29 August Monck reported to the
Protector that Kenmure had sent him some overtures,
'but concerning him yet I shalbee glad to know your
Highnes' pleasure allthough his estate bee not consider-
able. '2 About this time there is a hint that Kenmure's
going too often to his Drum led to a disagreement be-
tween General Middleton and him.3 On 14 September
Monck forwarded to Cromwell a copy of Articles which he
had that day concluded for the ' comeing in ' of Lord Ken-
mure and his party, adding, ' I have the rather adventured
to give him these condicions (before I received your High-
nesse' direccions) in regard his fortune is very broaken, and
that hee was one of the most resolute heades of that party,
and I doubt not but there takeing him of will tend very
much to the cleareing of all the borders of England of
these mossers and disturbers of the peace.' The Articles
secured to Lord Kenmure and his friends their estates,
both real and personal.4 A letter written by King Charles
to Kenmure, but which never reached Scotland, concluded
by assuring him of his resolution ' to rewarde whatsoever
you do or suffer for your very affectionate Frende.'5

In 1659 Kenmure was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle,
and failing to find bail to keep the peace, he, on Sunday,
18 December, escaped over the wall with his two servants,
in the time of the sermon.6 On 7 January 1661 he marshalled
the procession accompanying the remains of the Marquess
of Montrose to the Abbey of Holyroodhouse, where they
lay in state previous to their removal to St. Giles.7

In 1660 Kenmure petitioned for a grant of Stockenham
Rectory, co. Devon, and Clymsland Prior and Landulph
Manors, co. Cornwall, forfeited by Sir Gregory Norton,
mentioned below, who had settled them on his lady, who
conveyed them to the petitioner (now her husband), 'but
by the power of the late times they were taken from him.' 8
The application appears to have been unsuccessful, for

1 Mercurius Poliiicus, July-August 1654. 2 Clarke Manuscripts, cited
by Firth, Scot. Hist. Soc., xxxi. 165. 3 Clarendon Manuscripts, ibid., 111.
4 Clarke Manuscripts, ibid., 176. 6 Clarendon Manuscripts, ibid., 208.
8 Nicoll's Diary, Bann. Club, 259. 7 Mercurius Caledonius. 8 Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. Ser. (1660-61), 344.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB 123

Kenmure is said to have left his wife and retired to Green-
law. He died there on or immediately before 27 February
1663, when a minute inventory of the furnishings was taken
in presence of his heir of line, his successor in the title and
other friends. The funeral entertainment was at New
Galloway on or about 2 March.1

Lord Kenmure married, on 20 October 1655, at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, Martha, widow of Sir Gregory Norton,
Bart., of Oharlton, co. Berks, who had been one of the
most extreme of the anti-Royalist party, and had signed
the death warrant of King Charles I.2 According to Robert
Baillie, Kenmure cast himself away on a foolish marriage,
which would accomplish the ruin of his family.3 Lady Ken-
mure's will was proved in November 1671.

Lord Kenmure had no issue, and with him the male
descendants of his grandfather, Sir John Gordon of Loch-
invar, failed, and the succession to the Peerage opened
to Alexander Gordon of Ouil and Penninghame, the great-
grandson and heir-male of William Gordon of Penning-
hame, Sir John's immediate younger brother, as

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Viscount of Kenmure. Along with
the title he inherited Lochinvar, Kenmure and Greenlaw,
but not Rusco, which at this point or earlier appears to have
diverged or been alienated. He had not long been in posses-
sion, when, on 22 March 1664, a charge was brought against
him in the Justiciary Court, at the instance of Robert,
Master of Herries, as heir of line of the preceding Viscount,
of stealing five trunks full of writs of the estate of Ken-
mure, which had been deposited by mutual consent until
the rights of parties should be discussed. The case dragged
on by repeated adjournments and interferences by the
Privy Council till 1 June 1666, when it was dropped by the
judges, apparently with gladness.4 Towards the end of that
year Kenmure took the field to help in the suppression of
the Pentland rising, but was ordered to return to his own
district, and hinder others from joining the rebels.5

In January 1682 Lord Kenmure was superseded in his

1 Minute Book of War Committee of Kirkcudbright, App., 185. " The
Complete Baronetage, i. 258. 3 Baillie's Letters, Bann. Club, iii. 367.
* Justiciary Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. passim. 6 Cal. of State Papers,
Dom. (1666-67), 319.

124 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE

office of heritable Bailie of the Regality of Tongland by
the appointment of John Graham of Claverhouse.1 Writing
to Queensberry from Newton of Galloway on 16 February,
Olaverhouse reports that he had waited on Lady Kenmure
the preceding night, his lordship being from home, and in-
formed her of the pains Queensberry had been at to keep
her house from being a garrison, of which she seemed very
sensible. He is sorry to have to add that he had been
certainly informed that Lord Kenmure had conversed
frequently with rebels, and recommends that there should
be a fixed garrison in Kenmure, * a mighty strong place,
and proper above all ever I saw for this use,' adding that
her ladyship told him if the King would bestow two or
three hundred pounds to repair the house she would be
very well pleased his soldiers came to live in it.2 On
1 March he was back at Newton, and reported Kenmure as
* not yet unworthy of your protection.' Finally, on 21
October, Olaverhouse, writing from the same place, gave
Kenmure notice that he must remove what he thought fit,
to allow of the garrison being in by 1 November.3

At the battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July 1689, Kenmure held
a command under General Mackay, who in his despatches
admitted that his lordship's men and certain others ' made
prety good fire.' 4 In the first reports of the defeat which
reached Edinburgh he was named among the killed,5 but it
soon transpired that he was at Stirling with the general.6

Lord Kenmure died before 7 September 1698,7 intestate,
and to all appearance not in very prosperous circumstances ;
and on 20 September his son and successor, William, was
decerned executor-dative qua creditor. After the latter's
death in 1716 his sister Grizel acted in the same capacity.
Lord Kenmure's portrait by Lely, at Kenmure, shows him
a handsome man. He married, first, Agnes, second daughter
of John Gordon of Auchlane,8 by whom he had issue : —

1. Agnes, married, first (contract at the Place of Green-
law, 30 June 1674 9), to William Maxwell of Kelton

1 Napier's Dundee, ii. 252. 2 Ibid., 259, 260. 3 Mackenzie's History of
Galloway, ii. 244. * Mackay's Memoirs, 264. 6 Ibid., 250. 6 Ibid., 258.
7 Executry Papers, Kirkcudbright, i. 1. 8 Reg. of Deeds (Dalrymple),
Ixxvi., 14 February 1693 ; information from Mrs. Walker, Westminster,
daughter of the late Mr. D. A. Gordon of Culvennan. 9 Ibid., xlvii., 12
November 1678 ; The Book of Carlaverock, i. 396.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KENMUBB 125

and Buittle, son of John, third Earl of Nithsdale,
who died in 1684 without issue ; and, secondly, to
John Lindsay of Wauchope.

Secondly, he married Marion M'Culloch, described by
Wodrow as heiress of Whiteside, and by Douglas as
daughter of M'Culloch of Ardwall, whose son by a previous
marriage, John Bell of Whiteside, was shot by Lag on
Kirkconnel Hill in 1685, for which act it is recorded his
lordship drew upon Lag on meeting him shortly after-
wards at Kirkcudbright, and but for the interposition of
Claverhouse would have run him through.1 By this lady
Lord Kenmure had issue : —

2. WILLIAM, sixth Viscount of Kenmure.

3. Jean, married to William Gordon of Shirmers, and

said to have died 4 February 1695.2 He is said to
have died 24 January 1717.

4. Marion, married, as his second wife, to Sir Alexander

Gordon of Earlston, and left issue.

5. Elizabeth, married, first, to William Maxwell, younger

of Newlaw,3 and, secondly, to Samuel Brown of

Mollance.

He married, thirdly (contract 19 April 1672 4), Grizel
Stewart, only daughter of James, Earl of Galloway, who
had a liferent of the manor-place of Greenlaw and lands
adjoining, and by whom he had issue : —

6. Mr. John, of Greenlaw, who married Nicolas, daughter

of Robert Stewart of Ravenstone or Castle Stewart,
second son of James, Earl of Galloway. He died
intestate in January 1729, and Nicolas Stewart, as
his relict executrix-dative, and Grissell Gordon, his
only daughter, executrix-dative qua nearest of kin,
both decerned to him after edict dated 9 May 1729,
were confirmed as such executors on 1 December in
the same year.5

7. James, of the Welsh Fusiliers, in 1711 serving in

1 Wodrow's History, ii. 501. 2 M'Kerlie, iii. 82. 3 The Book of Car-
laverock, i. 592. * Laing Charters, 2712. 8 Executry Papers, Kirkcud-
bright, xi. 6. James Gordon, Coatbridge, Lanarkshire, who, on 4 Sep-
tember 1848, was served heir-general to his grandfather, John Gordon at
Keirshill (called of Kenmure, etc.), claimed that the latter, whose wife was
Christian M'Burnie, was identical with John Gordon of Greenlaw, who,
it was alleged, had been married a second time. Such a claim is incon-
sistent with the statement in our text.

126 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURB

Flanders,1 and said to have died at Boreland of Bal-
maghie in 1752.2 He married Grizel, eldest or only
daughter of William Gordon of Grange, and had issue
female.

8. Mart/, married, as his second wife, to Sir Patrick

Maxwell of Springkell, and had issue.

9. Grizel, married to Rev. Robert Gordon, minister of

Orossmichael, and had issue.3
10. Isabel, married to John M'Ghie of Balmaghie, and
had issue.

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Viscount of Kenmure, was in his
youth at the court of St. Germains, and left with many
others because he could not live there as a Protestant.4
He is said to have attended the general gathering at
Braemar, preparatory to the Jacobite rising of 1715;
failing to appear when summoned to find bail for his
good behaviour, he was declared rebel; and he was
nominated by the Earl of Mar to the chief command in
the south of Scotland.5 One who had come into personal
contact with him says : ' He was a grave, full-aged
gentleman of a very ancient family, and he himself of
extraordinary knowledge and experience in publick and
political business, tho' utterly a stranger to all military
affairs ; of a singular good temper, and too calm and
mild to be qualified for such a post, being both plain
in his dress and in his address.'8 It seems only right to
add that he was not unaware of his own deficiencies.
' I understand,' writes Mar to Forster, * that Lord Kenmure
would have me to send another to take the command on
him which he has. I have not many here who are' fit for it
that I can easily spare, but if you continue in Scotland,
since Lord Kenmure desires it, I shall send one.' 7

1 Agnew's Hereditary Sheriffs, ii. 221. 2 Information from Ross Herald.
3 Scott's Fasti, i. 709. 4 Macky's Memoirs, xliv. 6 The song, ' O, Kenmure 's
on and awa', Willie,' in six single stanzas, sent by Burns to Johnson's
Museum, without further indication of its source, has been regarded as
a piece of older date, retouched by the contributor. It has generally been
taken as referring to the rising of 1715, but it may be permissible to suggest
the possibility of its going back to that of 1653. The three additional
stanzas given in Cromek's Remains are doubtless by Allan Cunningham.
6 Patten's History of the Rebellion, 1717, p. 51. 7 Mar Papers, cited by
Burton, History (1853), ii. 149.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 127

Naturally the first object of the south of Scotland
Jacobites was to take the town of Dumfries, and Kenraure
and his brother-in-law, the Earl of Carnwath, having on
Wednesday, 12 October, seized some arms near Lochmaben,
marched to Moffat to meet the Earl of Winton and his party
from Lothian.1 Advancing towards Dumfries the following
forenoon to the number of about 153 horsemen, they were
disappointed to learn that the town was full of people well
armed, who were in readiness to give them a warm recep-
tion. Kenmure is reported as saying that ' he doubted not
but there were as brave gentlemen there as himself, and
therefore he would not go to Dumfries that day.' 2 Retiring
upon Lochmaben, he proclaimed the Chevalier as James vin.;
on Friday he marched to Ecclefechan, where he was joined
by Sir Patrick Maxwell of Springkell with a few horsemen ;
on Saturday he reached Langholm ; and his force being
increased to about 180, he proceeded on 16 October to
Hawick, where he again made proclamation.3 On Monday
he marched to Jedburgh and repeated the ceremony, and
on 18 October he crossed the border and marched to Roth-
bury, there effecting a junction with the Northumberland
gentlemen under Mr. Forster on the evening of the follow-
ing day.4 Proceeding by way of Wooler, the joint forces
reached Kelso, where they met the Highlanders under
Brigadier Mackintosh, on Saturday, 22 October. Lord
Kenmure retaining the chief command while in Scotland,
had now under him an army of 1400 foot and 600 horse.5
On Monday the Chevalier was proclaimed, and Lord Mar's
manifesto read, in the market-place. Hearing that General
Carpenter had marched from Newcastle and reached
Wooler with the intention of giving him battle, Kenmure
called a council of war, at which great differences of
opinion prevailed among the leaders, who could not agree
to ' any one thing that tended to their advantage.' 6 As a
matter of fact, the army, leaving Kelso, marched to Jed-
burgh, thence to Hawick, and reached Langholm on Sunday,
30 October. About the same time General Carpenter
entered Jedburgh.7 From Langholm Kenmure sent about
400 horse, commanded by Lord Carnwath, by way of Eccle-

1 Peter Rae's History, 1718, 250. 2 Ibid., 252. 3 Ibid., 254. 4 Ibid., 256.
6 Ibid., 268. • Patten, 65. » Rae, 274.

128 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

fechan, to block up Dumfries until the main body should
come up to attack it.1 On Monday this party met an express
to warn them that the disposition and resources of the
town boded them no better fortune than on the previous
occasion,2 and Kenmure getting this word when two miles
on his way from Langholm, divided councils were renewed,
and the English gentlemen stating that they had promises
of strong support in Lancashire, their determination to
march southward prevailed. Deserted by 400 or 500 High-
landers,3 the forces reached Longtown on 31 October, and
the next day marched to Brampton in Cumberland, where
Mr. Forster opened his commission to act as General in
England,4 and Kenmure's command-in-chief came to an
end.5

Surrendering at Preston, 14 November 1715, on terms
which were afterwards matter of dispute, Lord Kenmure,
along with the other more distinguished among the
prisoners, arrived in London on 9 December, and was sent
to the Tower.

On 9 January 1716 the House of Commons resolved to
impeach of high treason the seven noblemen taken at
Preston ; ten days afterwards, at the bar of the House of
Lords, these all, with the exception of Lord Winton, pled
guilty ; and on 9 February a High Steward's Court met in
Westminster Hall for the passing of sentence. Lord Ken-
mure, when asked what he had to say for himself, replied
in terms which have been looked upon as servile, but which
may have been but in obedience to domestic entreaties to
save himself.6 'God knows,' he said, 'I never had any
personal prejudice against his Majesty, nor was I ever
accessary to any previous design against him. I humbly
beg my noble Peers and the honourable House of Commons
to intercede with the King for mercy to me, that I may
live to show myself the dutifullest of his subjects, and be
the means to keep my wife and four small children from
starving.' Sentence of death by hanging, with the usual
savage additions, was pronounced on the six lords ; but the

1 Rae, 275. 2 Ibid., 277. 3 Ibid., 278, 279; Patten, 72. * Ibid., 73.

5 M'Kerlie, iv. 64, says, 'He was to have been raised to the rank of
marquis. A draft of the patent is in the Kenmure charter-chest,' a
statement not observed elsewhere, and which needs confirmation.

6 Burton, ii. 215.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KBNMURE 129

Earl of Derwentwater and Kenmure, the only two who
actually suffered, were beheaded on Tower Hill on 24 Feb-
ruary 1716. Lord Kenmure was accompanied by some
friends,1 two clergymen of the Church of England, a surgeon
to direct the executioner, and an undertaker. He made no
formal speech,2 but prayed for the Chevalier, and testified
his sorrow for having pleaded guilty, and laying his head
on the block, * died with great resolution and composure.' 3
The sentence carried with it attainder and forfeiture of
honours.

Lord Kenmure married, in 1711, Mary, only daughter of
Sir John Dalzell of Glenae, and sister of Robert, sixth
Earl of.Carnwath, by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, Master of Kenmure, and afterwards but for

the attainder seventh Viscount of Kenmure.

2. JOHN, but for attainder eighth Viscount of Kenmure.

3. James, who died unmarried, after 27 May 1736, when

he is named in the disposition of the family estate
mentioned below.

4. Henrietta, who was married to her mother's cousin-

german, John Dalzell of Barncrosh, sometime col-
lector of customs at Kirkcudbright, and chamberlain
of Kenmure, son of Captain James Dalzell, and had
issue.

To Lady Kenmure there has been attributed, justly or
unjustly, a large share of the responsibility for her hus-
band's action in joining the rising. What is certain is, that
after the event she applied herself zealously to the con-
servation and repair of the family fortunes. The Kenmure
estate, the rental of which was returned at £608, 10s. 9d.,
having been forfeited to the Crown by the operation of the
Act 1 Geo. I., c. 50, subject to the determination of any
demands upon it, her ladyship entered a claim on behalf of
her eldest son Robert Gordon, to the effect that the estate
had, prior to the time of Lord Kenmure's death, been held

1 One account says, absurdly enough, ' by his son,' then in infancy.
2 But among the prints relating to the case is a broadside purporting
to be his ' Last Speech,' in which he says that by pleading guilty he meant
no more than an acknowledgment of his having been in arms, and that
he submitted himself expecting to have got his life. 3 Cat. of Stuart
Papers, Hist. MSS. Com., ii. 10. Lord Kenmure's portrait, a bust, by
Kneller, showing him in armour, with a long dark wig, is at
Kenmure.

VOL. V. I

130 GORDON, VISOOUNT OF KENMURB

in trust for the Master, and duly conveyed to him, subject
to her interest under her marriage settlement ; and this
claim the commissioners sustained on 8 October 1722, ad-
judging that the estate belonged to Robert Gordon, subject
to the debts and encumbrances affecting it.1 These her
ladyship made it her business to acquire. Lady Kenmure
was married, secondly, after 27 May 1736, to John Lumis-
den, eldest son of Andrew Lumisden, Bishop of Edinburgh,
and uncle of the private secretary to the Stuart Princes.2
Mr. Lumisden had been governor or tutor to her sons,
and doing the greatest justice to their education, * was
rewarded,' says the Earlston MS., with evident reference
to the match, 'beyond his expectation.' He was created
a knight and baronet by the Chevalier on 5 January 1740,3
and taking part in the rising of 1745, he escaped to France,
where he died, without issue, in 1751. Lady Kenmure died
at Terregles on 16 August 1776.

ROBERT, but for the attainder seventh Viscount of Ken-
mure, came into full possession of the estate under a dis-
position executed by his mother on 27 May 1736, and is
said to have commenced the building of the new house of
Greenlaw,4 situated within a mile of the old fortalice on
the Dee. Secretary Murray, writing about 1757, refers to
him as the late Lord Kenmure, a person extremely zealous
in the CJhevalier's cause, and goes on to say that when he
visited him at Kenmure he found him uneasy on account
of his brother John, whom he had reason to suspect might
accept a Government commission, * a thing he could not
endure to think of.' He desired Murray to talk to his brother
and put him in mind that, as his patrimony was then spent,
if he took a step so disagreeable to him he might lay aside
all thoughts of any assistance from him, but if he con-
tinued firm to the principles in which he had been brought
up, and for which his father had suffered, he should want
nothing in his power to give him.5 On 27 April 1741 the

1 Forfeited Estates Papers, in Reg. Ho. 2 Analecta Scotica, ii. 39.
3 The Jacobite Peerage, 83. 4 Earlston MS., 45. 6 Memorials of John
Murray, Scot. Hist. Soc., 52, 53. The Earlston MS. gives a different ac-
count of the brothers, which is followed by M'Kerlie, iv. 65, 66. Accord-
ing to it, Kenmure Castle was almost in ruins when Robert succeeded,
and John is said to have served in Holland.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OP KBNMUBB 131

Chevalier desired that it might be made known to Ken-
mure * that he does him the justice to be well persuaded of
his good heart towards him,' and sent his kind compli-
ments.1 Keninure died, * much lamented,' on 9 or 10
August following,2 aged twenty-eight, unmarried, and was
succeeded by his brother,

JOHN, but for the attainder eighth Viscount of Kenmure.
When Murray spoke to him, he expressed great concern
that his brother should suspect him, and declared that no
offer should tempt him to serve the family who had taken
his father's life. Receiving a letter from Prince Charles
Edward, dated at Holyrood House, 7 October 1745,3 he came
to the palace next day in company with Nithsdale and
Kilmarnock, when they were presented to the Prince, and
very graciously received, ' especially Lord Kenmure, to
whom everybody observed he showed a particular civility,
both in his manner and in what he said to him, and when
he told him he had reserved the command of the second
troop for him, seemed to apologise for his not having had
the first, assuring him of the particular regard he had for
his family.' Kenmure seemed well pleased, and was under-
stood as promising his support, and the three supped that
night with the Prince. On his reaching home more prudent
counsels prevailed, and his wife wrote to Murray, making
his apologies.4 It is added as reported that Kenmure wrote
to the Lord Justice Clerk excusing his rashness in going
to Holyrood.6 He had found himself obliged to sell the
family's lands in Tongland, some of which went to Murray
of Broughton in Wigtownshire, and others to Gordon of
Oampbelton ; and in 1752 he parted with Greenlaw, with
its new house not quite finished,6 to his cousin-german,
William Gordon of Drumrash, W.S., fourth son of his aunt
Marion, at the price of JE7350.7 He was a keen curler,
and there have been preserved a challenge to play, an
answer and a rejoinder, in the form of poetical epistles
between him and the locally celebrated Rev. Nathaniel

1 Murray, 362. 2 Oent.'s Mag., xi. 442 ; Scots Mag., Hi. 382. 3 Harper's
Rambles, 176. 4 Murray, 227. 5 Ibid., 229. 6 Earlston MS., 46. * Green-
law Papers, in hands of Coulthart's trustees ; ' The Gordons of Culven-
nan,' by J. M. Bulloch, in Dumfries Courier, 1 September 1906.

132 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

M'Kie of Orossmichael.1 He died at Liverpool, on a
coasting voyage for his health, 16 June 1769, aged fifty-
six, and his funeral sermon preached in Kells church
was eulogistic even beyond the common run of such
productions.2 Sir John Gordon records that 'he was
eminently gifted with social humour, vivacity, and all the
catalogue of companionable qualities,' but adds, 'he was
seemingly a free thinker, and would go either to church or
meeting as the fancy struck him.'3

He married, at Edinburgh, 11 March 1744, Lady Frances
Mackenzie, only daughter of William, fifth Earl of Seaforth,
a great beauty, educated in France (where in her widow-
hood she chiefly resided), and a Roman Catholic, who ulti-
mately succeeded to an estate in England.4 She died at
Edinburgh 7 January 1796, the issue of the marriage
being : —

1. WILLIAM, but for the attainder ninth Viscount of Ken-

mure.

2. JOHN, seventh, and but for the attainder tenth, Vis-

count of Kenmure.

3. Adam, captain in the 81st Regiment, afterwards col-

lector of customs at Portpatrick, where he was in
the Volunteers and commanded the coastguard.
Like his immediate elder brother, he was on terms
of intimacy with Burns, who addressed him, once
at least, in verse. He married, first, in May 1789,
a Welsh lady, Harriet (who died at Portpatrick 28
February 1801), daughter of Daniel Davies, and
sister of Deborah Duff Davies, the 'Bonie wee
thing' and 'lovely Davies' of the poet. By this
marriage he had issue : —

(1) John, lieutenant Royal Navy ; born 23 January 1790 ; died 31

December 1813, unmarried.

(2) ADAM, eighth, and but for the attainder eleventh, Viscount

of Kenmure.

(3) Francis Mackenzie, lieutenant 20th Madras Native Infantry,

who died, unmarried, 12 July 1814.

(4) William Henry Pelham, born 4 October 1795, who died with-

out issue.

(5) Edward Maxwell, lieutenant 22nd Regiment of Foot, born 12

March 1799; died, unmarried, in Jamaica, 14 December 1827.

1 Memorabilia Curliana Mdbenensia, 95. * Scots Mag., xxxii. 249.
3 Earlston MS., 47, 48. * Ibid.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 133

(6) Louisa, who was married, on 19 August 1815, to Charles
Bellamy, E.I.C.S. (who died in 1823 or 1824), by whom she
had a son,1 who died early, and three daughters. She was
declared to have the title and precedence of a Viscount's
daughter 7 August 1843, and having been served heir to her
brother Adam, Lord Kenmure, in the Kenmure estate, 2
November 1847, she became known as the Hon. Mrs. Bel-
lamy-Gordon of Kenmure.2 Dying 31 May 1886, in her
ninetieth year, she was succeeded by her eldest daughter,
Louisa, who was married, 7 September 1837, as his second
wife, to Rev. James Maitland, D.D., of Fairgirth, minister
of Kells (who died 21 September 1872), by whom she had
four sons and four daughters. Mrs. Maitland Gordon of
Kenmure died 12 November 1899, and was succeeded by her
second but eldest surviving son, James Charles Maitland-
Gordon, now of Kenmure.

Captain Adam Gordon married, secondly, at Stran-
raer, 25 October 1802,3 Maria, eldest daughter of Major
Hamilton Maxwell and Maria le Blanche, by whom
he had no issue. He died at Portpatrick, 17 December
1806.

4. Robert, of the 78th Regiment of Foot; died, unmar-

ried, in 1797.

5. James, of the 100th Regiment ; died in India, unmar-

ried, in 1781.

6. Frances, died at Bristol hot wells, 17 July 1770.

WILLIAM, but for the attainder ninth Viscount of Ken-
mure. He was captain in the 1st, or Royal Scots Regiment
of Foot, and died in Minorca, 7 February 1772, unmarried,
and was succeeded by his brother,

VII. JOHN, seventh, and but for the attainder tenth,
Viscount of Kenmure, who was then in the 17th Regiment
of Foot. For some time after 1780 he was member of
Parliament for the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. On 22
May 1781 he executed a trust-deed for behoof of his credi-
tors,4 containing power to the trustees to sell the whole
or parts of his lands for payment of his debts, it being

1 Trotter's Derwentwater, 1825, 178. 2 There is a pleasing notice of
Mrs. Bellamy Gordon in old age in Recollections and Impressions, by
E. M. Sellar, 241. 8 Information from Mrs. Skelton, Sudbury Croft,
Harrow. 4 The author of the Earlstou MS. rather dwells on what he
regarded as the extravagance and vanity of the more recent heads of the
house of Kenmure; and a lampoon called 'The Gordon's Gramacie'
(whatever that may mean) has obtained some currency.

134 GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMURE

declared that the barony of Kenmure should be the last of
his property to be sold ; and in 1787 the barony of Lochin-
var was disposed of to the trustees of Richard Oswald of
Auchincruive for £16,000, the family burial-place at Dairy
being alone excepted. With the aid of his mother Ken-
mure was able to save the lands in the parishes of Kells
and Balmaclellan, which still form the Kenmure estate.
He was reputed a good shot with the pistol, and fought at
least one duel.1 On the evening of 27 July 1793 he received
Robert Burns at Kenmure Castle, and entertained him for
three days. Burns refers to him in his second Heron
ballad as ' Kenmure sae gen'rous.' He was appointed Vice-
Lieutenant of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in 1822. By
the Act 5 Geo. iv., No. 251, 17 June 1824, which has re-
mained hitherto unprinted, and as to the precise terms of
which some uncertainty has prevailed,2 it was, on the
recital of the proceedings of 1716, and of the loyalty of the
gentleman now under notice, enacted * that the said John
Gordon of Kenmure, and all other persons who would be
entitled after the said John Gordon to succeed to the
Honors, Dignities, and Titles of Viscount Kenmure in case
the said judgment had not been pronounced, shall be and
are hereby restored to the said Honors, Dignities and Titles
of Viscount Kenmure, with all the Rights, Privileges and
pre-eminences thereto belonging, as fully, amply and
honorably as if the said judgment had never been pro-
nounced.' The Duke of Gordon wrote congratulating him,
as a cadet of his family, on the reversal of the attainder.
In thanking His Grace he respectfully reminded him that
the Dukes of Gordon were Setons, and said he thought he
was himself the representative in the male line of the old
stock of Gordon.3 John Riddell, who visited the castle in
January 1836, says, 'Lord Kenmure is a wonderful man,
not many days of going into his 87th year, and shot right
and left last summer, ... a warm-hearted man, had lived
much abroad, polite and of the old school.' 4

Lord Kenmure married, in 1791,5 an English lady, Sarah
Ann Morgan, who died on 5 April 1815, and by whom he

1 M'Kerlie, iii. 79 ; Trotter's Galloway Gossip (Stewartry), 444. 2 Burke's
Peerage, 1833, ii. 23. 3 James Maidment in Notes and Queries, 2nd series,
ii. 344. * Note Book, No. 138 (140). 6 Not 1781, as in Complete Peerage.

GORDON, VISCOUNT OF KENMUBE 135

had no issue. He died 21 September 1840, aged ninety, and
was succeeded by his nephew,

VIII. ADAM, eighth, and but for the attainder eleventh,
Viscount of Kenmure, who was born 9 January 1792. As a
cadet or midshipman in the Royal Navy, he was at the
battle of Trafalgar, and he saw other service, becoming a
lieutenant in 1815. Prior to his succession he lived for a
time in the Isle of Man. He married, at St. Thomas's
Church, Portsmouth, on 2 November 1843, Mary Anne,
eldest daughter of the then deceased James Wildey, an
officer of the Oxford Militia, and died at Kenmure Castle,
1 September 1847, aged fifty-five, without issue, when the
Peerage became dormant. He was buried at Dairy. Lady
Kenmure died at 19 Landport Terrace, Southsea, on 4 April
1872, aged fifty-five.

CREATION. — Viscount of Kenmure, Lord of Lochinvar, 8
May 1633.

ARMS not recorded in the Lyon Register. Nisbet
gives those borne by the first Viscount as Azure, a bend
between three boars' heads couped or, which is in accord
with the Peers' Arms MS. in the Lyon Office. As borne
by the fifth or sixth Viscount he gives Azure, three boars'
heads erased or, which are the arms stated by Douglas and
by Wood.

CREST. — A demi-savage proper, wreathed about his
temples and middle with laurel.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages, wreathed about the head
and middle with laurel, each holding in his outer hand
a baton, proper.

MOTTO. — Dread God.

[W. M.]

BO YD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

WING to a certain simi-
larity in their arms, old
writers have assumed
that the Boyds were a
branch of the Royal house
of Stewart. Orawfurd,1
writing in 1716, says, * The
common bearings of the
Boyds and Stewarts have
given ground to a con-
jecture that they are
branched from the Royal
family of Stewart.' Nis-
bet,2 a few years later,
says, 'The first of the
sirname of Boyd was
Robert, son of Simon,
third son of Allan, second Lord High Steward of Scotland,
who died 1153, which Robert is designed in the charters of
Paisley nephew to Walter the son of Allan Dapifer, Great
Steward of Scotland,' and Chalmers 3 adds that Simon, who
was a witness to the foundation charter of the monastery of
Paisley 1160, followed his brother into Scotland. So the
story grew, and Wood accordingly begins his pedigree of
the Boyds with the said Simon, and on the strength of
this the descent has been accepted by subsequent writers.
That Walter the Steward had a brother Simon, and that
he witnessed the foundation charter of Paisley in 1160 as
Simon, frater Walteri filii Allani, is not disputed, but this
charter was executed, not at Paisley, but at Fotheringay

1 Peerage, 242. 2 Heraldry, Edinburgh, 1722, i. 54. 3 Caledonia, or an
Account Historical and Topographical of North Britain, etc., 1807-24.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 137

in Northamptonshire, and not only is there no evidence
that he ever subsequently came to Scotland, but Mr.
J. H. Round 1 appears to prove conclusively that this Simon
was only uterine brother of Walter, and that he was the
Simon * de Caisneto ' alias ' de Norfolc,' who held the Manor
of Mileham. "Were Nisbet's statement, that the first
recorded Robert Boyd is designed nephew of Walter the
Steward in the Cartulary of Paisley capable of proof, then
it would establish the connection, though not necessarily a
descent from Simon, but no such entry is to be found, and,
without further evidence in support of it, this descent can-
not be accepted. The first reliable information we have of
the family is as vassals of the de Morvilles in the regality
of Largs, and it may be that their progenitor accompanied
the first de Morville to Scotland, and obtained a grant of
lands from him.2 However this may be, the fact that the
Boyds were early proprietors in Renfrew, and possessed
the barony of Nodsdale and several other lands of good
value in the reign of Alexander in. (1249-86) is attested
by a charter, seen by Mylne,1 granted by 'Sir John
Brskine, Knight, " Johanni filio suo, juniori, quern (uxore)
sua, filia Gilronani, procreavit, totam terram suam ex
australi parte aquae de Goghow," which is bounded with
the lands of Robert the Boyd.' The first person of the
name of Boyd on actual record would seem to be

SIR ROBERT BOYD, said to have been so called from the
Celtic Boidh, signifying fair or yellow.4 He as Dominus
Robertus de Boyd miles,5 was witness to a contract be-
tween Bryce de Eglington and the village of Irvine in
1205.

ROBERT dictus Boyd is mentioned in a charter by Sir
John Erskine of the lands of Halkhill in 1262.6 He is said
to have greatly distinguished himself at the Battle of Largs,

1 See his paper on the origin of the Stewarts in the Genealogist, N.S.,
xviii. 13. 2 See Topographical Account of the district of Cunningham,
Ayrshire, compiled about the year 1600 by Mr. Timothy Pont, Maitland
Club, 1858. 3 Mss. Advocates' Library. 4 Douglas's Peerage, ii. 30. 6 Craw-
furd's Renfrew, 163, where the author states that the original is in the
Irvine Charter-chest, and that he saw an excerpt from it made by the
Provost. 6 Sir John Dalrymple in the Preface to his Scots Collection, 80.

138 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

2 October 1263, and to have been rewarded by Alexander in.
with a grant of lands in Cunningham.1

ROBERT BOYD occurs in the Ragman Roll as taking the
oath of the allegiance to Edward i. at Berwick-on-Tweed 28
August 1296.2 He is said to have afterwards joined Sir
William Wallace in his gallant attempt to assert the inde-
pendence of his country.3

SIR ROBERT BOYD, the faithful companion of Robert the
Bruce in the War of Independence.4 A Robert Boyd
attended the King's escheators from Dumbarton to Renfrew
with Sir John Walleys and their men at arms, October
1304,5 and Sir Robert de Boyt was taken prisoner by the
English in the Oastle of Kildrummie shortly before 13 Sep-
tember 1306,' a Duncan Boyd having been captured and
hanged 4 August previously.7 Robert Boyd joined in a
letter to the King of France, 16 November 1308,8 and he
was one of the Scottish commanders at the battle of
Bannockburn 24 June 1314. For his faithful adherence to
his cause, he had a grant from King Robert to * Roberto
Boyd, militi, dilecto et fideli nostro,' of the lands of Kil-
marnock, Bondington, and Hertschaw, which were John de
Baliol's ; the lands of Kilbryd and Ardnel (Portincross),
which were Godfrey de Ross's, son to the deceased
Reginald de Ross; all the land which was William de
Mora's, in the tenement of Dairy ; with seven acres of land,
which were Robert de Ross's in the tenement of Ardnel ;
all erected into an entire and free barony to be held of the
King.9 He had also a charter of the lands of Nodelles
dale ; 10 and a third, granting Hertschaw in free forest.11 He
was one of the guarantors of a treaty of peace with the

1 Crawfurd's Peerage, 242; Nisbet, etc. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 202.

3 Douglas. * Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 2. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 443. 6 Ibid.,
ii. 490. 7 Ibid., ii. 486. 8 Ada. Parl. Scot., i. 459. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol.
ed., 6, No. 46. 10 Ibid., No. 47. " Ibid., No. 48. See Robertson's Index.
Among the missing charters of King Robert I. are five to Robert Boyd,
of Duncoll and Clark's lands in Dalswinton (p. 13, No. 77), to Robert Boyd,
son of William Boyd, of the lands of Duncoll and the barony of Dun-
swinton and lands of Dalgarthe (p. 13, No. 86), to Robert Boyd, of the
lands of Glenkin (p. 13, No. 87), of the five-pound land of Trabeache, in
Kyle regis (p. 14, No. 104), and of the five-penny lands of Trabreche, in
Kill (p. 22, No. 58). Also a charter of David n. to John Boyd of the lands
of Guaylistoun in Galloway, forfeited by John Guailstoun.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 139

English 1323. He was taken prisoner at the battle of
Halidonhill, 19 July 1333, and died not long afterwards.
He had three sons : —

1. SIR THOMAS.

2. Alan, who commanded the Scottish archers at the

siege of Perth, under the Steward of Scotland, 1339,
and was killed there.1

3. James, witness to a charter 1342.

SIB THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, eldest son of the pre-
ceding, had a grant from King David n. of the forfeiture of
William Carpentar,2 and afterwards accompanied that
monarch to the battle of Neville's Cross, near Durham, 17
October 1346, where he was taken prisoner. He had three
sons : 3 —

1. SIR THOMAS, his successor.

2. William. He had a grant from King David n. of the

lands of Auchmarr, in Dumbarton, forfeited by Duncan
de Luss, 18 December 1366.4 Thomas Fleming of
Foulwood, formerly Earl of Wigtoun, having in 1372
impignorated to him the lands of Leygne for £80
sterling, he gave a charter of these lands to Malcolm
Fleming of Biger and Christian his wife, dated Mar-
tinmas 1372, wherein he is styled ' fllius quondam
Thome Boyd de Kilmarnok, Militis.5 The same
person granted Boyd a pension of twelve merks
sterling, till Fleming or his heirs should infeft the
said William, or his heirs, heritably in twelve merks'
worth of land, either in the shire of Dumbarton, or
in that of Lanark, and had confirmation by a charter
under the Great Seal 24 February 1374-75.8 He was
ancestor of the Boyds of Badenheath, a property
acquired before the reign of Robert in. The last of
this line appears to have been Margaret, Lady of
Badenheath, daughter of William, and sister and
heiress of Robert Boyd, both of that place, married
to Robert Boyd, third son of the fourth Lord Boyd.7

3. Robert, occurs 1372 as a witness to his brother's

1 Dahymple's Annals, ii. 249. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Wood. * Robert-
son's Index, 68, No. 83 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 58, No. 182. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol.
104, No. 50. 8 Ibid., 109, No. 65. 7 Ibid., 19 August 1618.

140 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

charter mentioned above. He was ancestor of the
Boyds of Portincross in Ayrshire.1 Oawf urd ' says :
* I have seen a charter on 10 June 1444, per Thomam
Boyd de Kilmarnock dilecto avunculo Roberto Boyd
terrarum de Arneil.' His male descendants held
Portincross until the death of Robert Boyd of
Portincross in 1721. He having lost his only son,
disponed the barony of Portincross and Ardneil to
his grandson William Fullarton, afterwards Boyd, son
of Alexander Fullarton of Kilmichail in Arran and
Grizel Boyd, 13 April 1712.3

THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, the eldest son, had a
remission from Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of Scot-
land, in 1409, for the slaughter of Neilson of Dairy mple.4
He married Alice, second daughter and co-heir of Hugh
Gifford of Yester,5 by whom he had a son,

THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, who occurs as a witness at
Edinburgh 29 March 1422.6 He was a hostage for the
ransom of King James, having a safe-conduct till 30 April
to go to Durham, 3 February 1423-24,' and was delivered
to the English envoys 28 March following. His revenue
at this time was estimated at 500 merks.8 He was con-
fined in Dover Oastle, being sent there from Fotheringay
21 May 1424.9 By a warrant of 28 February 1424-25 he was
sent for exchange to Durham,10 being delivered at York
Oastle 16 June,11 and had leave to return to Scotland till
Martinmas, 16 July 1425.12 He died 7 July 1432. He
married Joanna Montgomery, said to be daughter of Sir
John Montgomery of Ardrossan, by his wife, Margaret
Maxwell.13 They were both buried at Kilmarnock. Mr.
Timothy Pont, who visited Kilmarnock in 1609, says : "
* In this church Kilmarnock ar divers of the Lord Boydes
progenitors buried, amongs quhome ther is one tombe or
stone bearing this inscription and coate, " Hie jacet Thomas
Boyde, Dominus de Killmarnock, qui obiit septimo die

1 Wood. a Peerage. 3 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 137. 4 Wood. 5 See Wood's
Peerage, ii. 650, though under Kilmarnock he incorrectly calls her daughter
of Sir John Gifford. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 October 1427. 7 Col. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 942. 8 Ibid., iv. 952. 9 Ibid., 960. 10 Ibid., 973. » Ibid., 981. 12 Ibid.,
983. 13 Vol. iii. 431. 14 Cunningham Topographized, 24.

BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOOK 141

mensis July 1432, et Johanna de Montgomery eius spousa.
Orate pro iis." ' 1 Two sons are recorded, viz. : —

1. SIR THOMAS, his successor.

2. William, Abbot of Kilwinning. He obtained from

King James in. a charter confirming the various
royal grants to Kilwinning Abbey,2 and appears as
an incorporated member of the newly founded Uni-
versity of Glasgow 1451. 3

SIR THOMAS BOYD of Kilmarnock, Knight, eldest son of the
above. One of the first acts of King James I. on his return
to Scotland was to order the arrest of Sir Walter Stewart,
eldest son of the Regent, Malcolm Fleming of Oumbernauld,
and Thomas Boyd, younger of Kilmarnock, 13 May 1424, on
the charge of having wasted the Grown rents.4 Boyd was
confined at Dalkeith, and shortly afterwards released on
paying certain fines to the royal Exchequer.5 He occurs
as Bailie of Duchal 16 July 1437.6 Early in 1439 'Sir
Thomas Boyd slew Sir Allane Stewart of Gartullie, Knycht,
at Pawmath Home [Polmais Thorn] thrie myllis from
Falkirk, for old feud that was betwixt thame, the third
yeir after the death of King James i. Quhilk death was
soone revenged thaireefter; for Alexander Stewart to
revenge his brother's slauchter, manfullie sett vpoun Sir
Thomas Boyd in plaine batle,' at Oraignaught Hill in
Renfrewshire ' quhair the said Sir Thomas was crullie
slaine with manie valient men on everie syd,' 7 9 July 1439.8
The name of his wife is not recorded, but he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, first Lord Boyd, of whom hereafter.

2. Sir Alexander of Drumcol, ' a mirror of chivalry.' He

was apparently knighted between Martinmas 1448-
1449, and certainly before the later date.9 Had a
grant of the wardships of half Simonstoun and Bern-

1 The following entry regarding this tomb appears in the books of the
Irvine Presbytery at the Visitation of Kilmarnock, 19 June 1649, ' anentane
superstitious image that was upon my Lord Boyd his tomb, it was the
Presbyteries mynd that his lordship should be written to that he wold be
pleased to demolish and ding it down, and if he would refuse, that then
the Presbyterie was to take a further course.' 2 Wood. 3 Liber Collegii,
etc., 211, Maitland Club. 4 Bower's Scotichronicon, 1. xvi. c.9; Exch.
Soils, iv. Ixxxvii. 6 M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 11.
T Lindsay of Pitscottie's Chronicles, i. 16. 8 Martial Achievements of
the Scots Nation, by Patrick Abercrombie, 1711-15, ii. 324. 9 Exch. Bolls,
v. 329, 356.

142 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

vile, 1456,1 and the same year was appointed Warden
of Thrieve Oastle on its surrender to the King,2
but was shortly afterwards removed to Dumbarton
Oastle.3 He was appointed by James in. one of the
envoys to treat with the English ambassador 11 April
1464,4 and concluded a fifteen years' truce at York,
January 1464-65.5 He occurs as a witness 10 February
and 24 March 1465,6 and 28 November following was
again one of the Scottish envoys appointed to meet
the English ambassador at Newcastle on 4 December.7
In 1466 he was appointed to superintend the knightly
exercises of the young King. On the downfall of his
brother he remained in Scotland, being ill, appeared
before Parliament to answer the charges made
against him, and was attainted,8 and executed on the
Oastle Hill at Edinburgh 22 November 1469.9 He
married Janet Kennedy, who as his widow had an
annuity of £20 allowed her, 1471. 10 She would appear
to have died the same year, as there are no further
payments to her. They had issue : —

(1) Alexander, who had a lease by Royal Letters of 8 January
1490-91, with consent of John Kennedy of Blairquhan, of half
of Egirnes, Culdery, and Ardecut.11 He was alive 21 July
1500, when he consented to a transfer of the lease, but died
before August 1502. 12

3. Marion, married before 20 July 1454 to John Maxwell

of Oalderwood.13

4. Margaret, married to Alexander (Montgomerie), first

Lord Montgomerie, and had issue.14 She was still
living 16 September 1453."

I. ROBERT, first Lord Boyd, eldest son and heir of the
preceding, whom he succeeded 9 July 1439. Though he
was so prominent a figure in later life, there is no account
of his early years, but he was doubtless the Robert Boyd
of Duchal who slew Sir James Stewart of Ardgowan at

1 Exch. Rolls, vi. 178. 2 Ibid., 208. s Ibid., 209. * Col. of Documents
relating to Scotland, iv. 1341. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., suppl. 30. 6 Eraser's
Chiefs ofColquhoun, ii. 294-295. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1362 ; Acta Parl.
Scot., suppl. 30. * Acta Parl. Scot.,ii. 186; Boyd Papers, etc. 9Pinkerton,
ii. 258. 10 Exch. Bolls, viii. 53. " Ibid., x. 705. l9 Ibid., xi. 455; xii. 64.
13 Eraser's Maxwells of Pollok, i. 466. 14 See vol. iii. 432. 15 Memorials
of the Montgomeries, ii. 33.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 143

Drumglass 31 May 1445.1 Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock had
a payment of £15 in 1450 and of £3 in 1451.2 Some time
after this, and previous to 18 July 1454, when he took his
seat as such, he was created by King James n. a Lord
of Parliament as LORD BOYD. On 9 June the following
year he was one of the Barons who sealed the forfeiture
of the Earl of Douglas,3 but he does not appear again until
1459, when he was one of the Commissioners sent to New-
castle to prolong the truce with England, his safe-conduct
to 1 December being dated 13 July.4 On the death of
James n., 3 August 1460, he was one of the Regents
appointed during the new King's minority, and in 1464 5 and
again in 1465 was one of the ambassadors sent to negotiate
a truce with Edward iv. In 1466 he obtained the appoint-
ment of his brother, Sir Alexander, as instructor of the
King, James in., in knightly exercises, and having taken
possession of the King's person at Linlithgow 10 July, they
carried him to Edinburgh Castle, of which Sir Alexander
was Keeper. The King expressed his approval, and
on 13 October* publicly declared that he entertained
no anger against Boyd, who the same day was ap-
pointed Governor of the persons of His Majesty and of
his brothers,7 and a few days later, 25 October, by an Act
of Parliament ratified by a charter under the Great
Seal,8 was made sole Governor of the Realm. Lord
Boyd was now supreme, and seems by no means to
have abused his power, but rather to have used it for
the public good; indeed, some of the measures which he
introduced must have been eminently salutary.9 Early
in 1467 he arranged a marriage between his eldest
son and the Lady Mary, the King's sister, and 25 August
following was constituted Lord Chamberlain for life.
Notwithstanding his many posts, he seems to have found
time to visit England, and to have been in receipt of a
pension from Edward iv. On 22 February 1466-67 he had a
safe-conduct between Scotland and England for two years.10
The English King made him a present of £10, 6s. 8d.,

1 Asloan MS., 6, 37. * Exch. Rolls, v. 411, 453. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 77.
4 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1301. 6 Commission, dated 11 April, Ibid., iv. 1341.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 185. 7 Ibid. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Boyd Papers, etc.
9 Diet. Nat. Biog., vi. 95. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1368.

144

22 October 1467,1 and there is a warrant, 25 June 1468, for
a payment to him of part of his yearly pension of £200 by
the hands of * Albani Herald of Scotland.' 2 On 8 September
1468 he concluded a treaty of marriage between the King
and Margaret, only daughter of Christian I., King of
Denmark and Norway, by which the Orkney and Shetland
Islands were ceded to Scotland as her dowry and the annual
tribute of one hundred merks, still nominally payable to
Norway, abolished. This, which justly entitles him to
a prominent place among Scottish statesmen, was his
undoing. How or when this was accomplished is not quite
clear. The old historians say that, taking advantage of the
absence of his son, the Earl of Arran, who had been sent to
Denmark to bring over the Princess Margaret, their rivals
determined to strike a blow at the supremacy of the family,
and that, obtaining the ear of the King, James caused them
to be deprived of their offices and summoned to appear
before Parliament to answer for their conduct in seizing
his person three years previously; that Lord Boyd had
recourse to arms, but his followers failing him, he fled to
England ; that Sir Alexander, being ill, was unable to
escape, and was consequently captured and beheaded ; and
that the Earl of Arran, arriving in Leith Roads with the
royal bride while the trial was in progress,3 and being warned
by his wife, at once sailed back to Denmark on a Danish
ship without landing. The King, however, was married at
Holyrood on 13 July 1469, and the trial of the Boyds did
not take place until the November after, while a fact which
appears to have been generally overlooked is that Lord
Boyd himself was away on a embassy in England in the
May of this same year.4 Whatever the cause, Lord Boyd
was found guilty, and in his absence sentenced to death,
22 November 1469, his Peerage being also forfeited.5 His
estates were annexed to the Principality of Scotland.6

In all accounts of this Lord Boyd he is said to have died
at Alnwick the following year (1470), but there is ample

1 Cat. Doc. Scot, iv. 1374. 2 Ibid., 1379. s Drummond's Hist, of Scot.,
120, 127 ; Maitland, ii. 660-665. 4 On 28 April 1469 there is a warrant from
Edward iv. to pay the Bishop of Aberdeen, Lord Boyde and Dykon of
Dundas of Scotland, lately come in embassy from King of Scots, in reward
£200 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1383. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 186 ; P. C. Reg , xiii.,
663 n. • Ibid.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 145

evidence to show that he was still alive Easter 1480-81.
At Easter 1474 * Robert, lord of Boyde from Scotland,'
received with his own hands £50 in part payment of £100
under the Great Seal for this term,1 and on 5 August 1474
there is a warrant for the arrears of his pension of 200
merks since Michaelmas 1472, granted for his good service.2
He was afterwards serving in the French wars with two
men-at-arms and twenty archers, as appears from a pay-
ment to him at Easter 1475, he being counted as a Baron,
and receiving accordingly 4s. per day.3 Writing to the
Earl of Northumberland, 13 July 1475, King James in. com-
plains that ' oure rebell and tratoure Robert Boid is ressett
within your toune of Anwik and the partis neire tharby,'
that he has applied * divers tymes to oure cousing the King
of Englande ' to deliver him up, but that he always evades
doing so.4 On 13 February 1475-76 he received an annuity
of 200 merks from the King for seven years from the
ensuing Michaelmas for his support,5 and as ' Robert Lord
Boode ' had £20 by way of a gift from the King, by the
hands of Francis Ogulby [Ogilvy], his servant, at Easter
1480-81.* This is the last reference to him that has
been found, and he probably died soon afterward, almost
certainly before 14 October 1482, when the title and estates
were restored to his grandson. He married Mariota (or
Janet), daughter of Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood.
She had an annuity of £20 allowed her 1471.7 She died
after 25 June 1472, apparently early in 1473. 8

1. THOMAS, Master of Boyd, created Earl of Arran, of

whom hereafter.

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his nephew.

3. Archibald of Nariston, and afterwards in Bonshaw,

occurs 7 August 1472 as of Nariston, when he is a
witness to a discharge by Outhbert, Lord Kilmaurs,
to Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus.9 In his returns
for the year ending 25 June 1491 Alexander Boyd,
Chamberlain of Kilmarnock, omitted Nariston, alleg-
ing that Archibald Boyd had hereditary rights there,

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1413. 2 Ibid., 1415. 3 Ibid., 1428. * Ibid., iv.
p. 409. 6 Ibid., iv. 1440. 6 Ibid., 1463. T Exch. Rolls, viii. 53; Eraser's
Maxwells of Pollok, i. 465. 8 The Exch. Bolls for June 1472-74 show the
payment to her, as late wife of Robert, formerly Lord Boyd, of one half-
year only. 9 Eraser's Douglas Book, iii. 135.

VOL. V. K

146 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

and the said Archibald was summoned to appear 4 July
next to prove his claim.1 On 12 August 1472 Archi-
bald Boyd and Christian Mure, his spouse, appear
without any designation,2 and on 9 September 1502
they had a lease of Bonschaw and Dririg.3 He was
dead before 4 May 1507, when Christian Mure, his
relict, and her sons, paid a year's rent on taking
over the lease.4 She was living 28 January 1523.5
They appear to have had two sons and8 three
daughters : —

(1) ROBERT, of Bonshaw, took over the lease of Bonshaw and

Dririg 4 May 1507,7 and died before 28 January 1523, when
Mr. Archibald Boyd took his place, paying £4,8 and held
the lease till 3 May 1545, when, with his consent, John Boyd,
son of the late Robert, acquired it.9 This John was presum-
ably the ancestor of the Boyds of Bonshaw.

(2) Patrick is named with his mother and brother as taking

over the lease of Bonshaw and Dririg 4 May 1507. 10

(3) a daughter, married, first, to Hugh Mure of Polkellie, and,

secondly, as second wife, about 17 December 1493, to Archi-
bald Craufurd of Craufurdland, and had issue by both
husbands.11

(4) Elizabeth, married to Thomas Douglas, younger of Loch-

leven, who died v.p. In the birth brieve granted 30 July
1635 to her descendant Lady Isabel Hay (see p. 152) she is
incorrectly described as a daughter [instead of grand-
daughter] of Robert, Lord Boyd.12

(5) Margaret, became, when very young, the mistress of King

James iv., by whom she was mother of Alexander Stewart,
Archbishop of St. Andrews and Chamberlain of Scotland
(born c. 1499), and of Catherine, wife of James (Douglas),
third Earl of Morton.13 She afterwards married John Mure
of Rowallan, of whose wardship and marriage she had had
a grant, 1494-95,14 and died a widow shortly before 31 August
1559, l6 leaving issue. Her influence with the King assisted
the Boyds in recovering their position.

4. Jo/in, witness to the sasine of his nephew James in

Kilmarnock 22 October 1482.16

5. Elisabeth. She was married, as first wife,, 4 March

1467-68," to Archibald (Douglas), fifth Earl of Angus,
' Bell the Cat,' and had as his wife a charter of the

1 Exch, Rolls, x. 271. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, xii. 649.
* Ibid., xiv. 491. 6 /&wZ.,493. « Paterson's Ayr, ii. 196. 7 Exch. Rolls,
xiv. 491. 8 Ibid., 493. 9 Ibid., xviii. 366. 10 Ibid., xiv. 491. "Pater-
son's Ayr. 12 Reg. Mag. Sifl., 30 July 1635. 13 See vol. i. 22. » Accounts
of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 220. 16 Exch. Rolls, xix. 163. 16 Boyd
Papers. ir Wood's Douglas.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 147

lordship of Abernethy 21 May 1468.1 She died before
1498, leaving issue.

6. Annabella, married, as first wife, to Sir John Gordon

of Lochinvar. He died after May 1517.2

7. Margaret. She appears as wife of Robert Boyd of

Badenheath, and daughter of the late Robert Lord
Boyd, 15 December 1490, when she had a lease of
' Catburnbiris Uvir' in consideration of being a
daughter of the said late Lord Boyd.3 She was still
living and holding the same lands August 1502.4

THOMAS, Earl of Arran, is first mentioned in 1467, when
he was, by his father's influence, married to the Lady
Mary, sister of the reigning King (then a minor), James in.,
and created EARL OF ARRAN by charter dated 26 April.
Though this was the customary method of creating Scottish
earldoms at that date, * the form of the erection of the
earldom of Arran was somewhat peculiar,'5 four charters
being simultaneously granted, 26 April 1467, to Thomas,
Master of Boyd, the designed Earl, and Mary, his wife.6
The first of these conveyed the isle of Arran, within the
sherifldom of Bute, the second the lands of Stewartoun,
Tarrinzean, Turnbery, and Risedalemurev in Ayrshire, and
Meikle Oumrey, in Bute ; the third Oavertoun, in Rox-
burghshire, Teling in Forfarshire, and Polgavy, in Perth-
shire, and the last Kilmarnock, Dairy, Kilbride, Nodesdale,
Monfodd and Flat, in Ayrshire, and Naristoun, in Lanark-
shire, on the resignation of his father. He sat in Parlia-
ment 16 October 1467. On the 25 April 1468 he was with
other nobles, including Lord Boyd, a party to a mutual
agreement anent the guardianship of the King,7 and the
same year was one of the Commissioners appointed to visit
foreign Oourts to select a wife for the King. A marriage
treaty having been arranged with the Princess Margaret
of Denmark, he proceeded with a noble train to escort her
to Scotland. Returning July 1469, his wife hastened on

1 Reg. Mag, Sig. * Annabella is also said to have been married to Sir
Edmund Hay of Talla and Linplum. Cf. p. 102 note. 3 Exch. Bolls, x.
697. 4 Ibid., xii. 647. 5 See note by R. R. Stodart, Lyon Clerk Depute,
The Complete Peerage, i. 132. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. Nos. 912-915. ~ Boyd
Papers.

148 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

board to apprise him of the change in the King's feelings,
and having landed the Princess, he immediately sailed back
to Denmark accompanied by his wife. He was attainted
along with his father 22 November 1469. Here all certainty
as to his movements ends. Buchanan l says that he passed
through Germany to France and Burgundy, where he sought
service with Charles the Bold, and died at Antwerp, where
a magnificent monument was erected to his memory. In
an undated letter of John Paston to Sir John Paston,2 he is
referred to in terms of the highest eulogy as ' the most
courteous, gentlest, wisest, kindest, most companionable,
freest, largest, most bounteous knight ' ; and as * one of
the lightest, deliverst, best spoken, fairest archer, devoutest,
most perfect, and truest to his lady, of all the Knights that
ever ' the writer * was acquainted with.' Fenn conjectures
that the letter was written in 1470 or 1472 ; but the expres-
sion 'my lord the Earl of Arran, which has married the
King's sister of Scotland,' coupled with the absence of any
reference to the sudden precipitation of the family from
supreme power, would seem to argue an earlier date.3
Whatever the actual date may be, he was then in London,
lodging at the George in Lombard Street, his wife appar-
ently with him. The date of his death is unknown, but is
conjectured to have occurred before 1474. He was con-
tracted, 20 January 1465, to Marion, youngest daughter of
Gilbert, first Lord Kennedy,4 but this marriage does not
appear to have taken place, and he married, as already
stated, before 26 April 1467, the Lady Mary, eldest daughter
of King James n. The earliest mention we have of her is
a payment of her expenses at Falkland, 9-10 May 1452,
when on her way from Stirling to St. Andrews, and when
she can have been two years old at most.5 There are
frequent notices of her subsequent to this. When she
returned to Scotland is not known, but as she is said to
have been greatly attached to her husband it is supposed
that she returned in hopes of obtaining a pardon from her
brother. She was, however, confined at Kilmarnock, and
the Earl, her husband, summoned to appear within sixty
days, which he failing to do, his marriage with the King's

1 Hist, of Scotland, ii. 133. 2 Paston Letters, Hi. 47. 3 Diet. Nat.
Biog., vi. 95. * Culzean Charters, Nos. 76, 96. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 537.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 149

sister was declared null and void, and she was compelled
to marry James, Lord Hamilton.1 According to Ferrerius,
Buchanan, and other old historians, this took place in
1469, but the correct date was probably February or March
1473-74.2 She died apparently about Whitsuntide 1488,3
having had a son and daughter by both husbands. The
Earl of Arran's children, who are both said to have been
born abroad, were : —

1. JAMES, of whom presently.

2. Grizel or Margaret. She is called Grizel in the pedi-

grees, but appears as Margaret in the Registers of
the Great Seal, and in the Papal Dispensation, etc.4
She was born between 1468 and 1473, and was mar-
ried, first, to Alexander, fourth Lord Forbes, who
died s.p. before 16 May 1491 ; secondly, as second
wife, before 9 August 1509, to David (Kennedy), third
Lord Kennedy, then created Earl of Oassillis, who
died s.p. by her, at Flodden, 9 September 1513. In the
accounts of Lord Home, Chancellor of the earldom
of March 1493-94 there is a payment to her as ' amita
regis ' of £20 by express command of the King, and a
similar sum in name of pension for the preceding
term of Whitsuntide.5 From this date to 1509 the
Exchequer Rolls show regular payments of her allow-
ance of £40 per annum. In 1495-96 she appears as
receiving dress with the rest of the Royal Family.6
She was served heir to her brother in his lands in the
counties of Ayr, Lanark, Edinburgh, Perth, and
Forfar, 27 March 1495,7 and was living, a widow,
9 February 1515-16, when she made an appeal in
connection with a dispute she had with her stepson,
the second Earl of Cassillis.

II. JAMES, second Lord Boyd, only son of Thomas, Earl

)f Arran, and grandson and heir of the first Lord Boyd.

Le was restored to the property by two charters,8 dated

14 October 1482, to his mother in liferent and to himself in

1 Buchanan. 2 Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. xlii. 69; see
Iso vol. iv. 352. 3 Exch. Rolls, x. 113. * Diocesan Reg. of Glasgow,
Jrampian Club, ii. 320. 5 Exch. Reg., x. 379. 6 Accounts of the Lord
Ugh Treasurer, i. 265. 7 Boyd Papers, Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 144. 8 Ibid.,
ii. 139.

150 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

fee, of the lands of Kilmarnock and others in Ayrshire;
Teylyng and Brechty in Forfarshire ; Caverstoun in Rox-
burghshire ; Naristoun in Lanarkshire and Polgavy in
Perthshire, and had instrument of sasine on these as
* James, Lord Boyd,' in the barony of Kilmarnock, 22 Octo-
ber following, and in the lands of Monfod, Kilbryd, Flat,
Ravisdalemure, Dairy, 25 October, and in those of Orms-
cleuch, Chapelton, Bollynschaw, Dririg, etc., 26 October.1
Previous writers say that he was not restored as LORD
BOYD, but it seems plain from this that they are wrong,
and that his grandfather, having died between Easter
1480-81 and 14 October 1482, he was allowed by the King,
his uncle, to take the title. He is named James, Lord
Boid, as a witness to a charter January 1483-84.2 He was
killed in a feud with Hugh Montgomery of Eglintoun the
same year,3 when he must have been under sixteen.
According to Boyd of Trochrig 'in ipso adolescentis flore
periit inimicorum insidiis circumventus.4 He was un-
married, and on his death Kilmarnock reverted to the
Crown.

III. ALEXANDER, but for the attainder of 1469 de jure
third Lord Boyd, though no evidence can be produced that
he ever bore the title of Lord Boyd or was recognised.
He was uncle and heir-male of the preceding, being the
second son of the first Lord Boyd. Appointed Cham-
berlain of Kilmarnock before 2 August 1488,5 and had
a lease of Drumcoll the same year.' He had charters
of the lands of Ralstoun and others, in the barony of
Kilmarnock, 30 November 1492.7 His accounts as Cham-
berlain end 15 April 1504, when the lordship of Kilmarnock
was granted to the Queen Margaret (Tudor), the consort
of James iv., to whose sasine 19 April 1504 he was a
witness.8 Crawf urd 9 says that he was appointed Chamber-
lain in 1505, and he has been followed by later writers, but
if this date is correct it can have only been a reappoint-
ment by the Queen, from whom, on 26 June 1508, he had a
tack of the lordship of Kilmarnock.10 The date of his death

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 139, 141, 142. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 330, No. 1573.
3 M'Kay's Hist, of Kilmarnock, 32. 4 Mss. Advocates' Library. 6 Exch.
Rolls, x. 91. 6 Ibid., 637. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1737.
• Lives of Officers of State, 317. >° Boyd Papers, iii. 152.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 151

has not been ascertained. He is stated to have been a
great favourite with King James iv. He married Janet,
sister 1 of Sir William and daughter of Sir Robert Oolville
of Ochiltree. They were related within the third and third
and fourth and fourth degrees of consanguinity, and had a
dispensation for the marriage already contracted between
them and legitimising the children already born, 23 Novem-
ber 1505.2 They had issue : —

1. ROBERT, his heir, of whom presently.

2. Thomas, ancestor of the Boyds of Pitcon. He had a

charter of the lands of Linn, a property in the parish
of Dairy, Ayrshire, wherein he is designed * brother-
german to Robert Boyd in Kilmarnock, in May
1532.' 3 He died 1547. By his will, dated 8 Novem-
ber 1547, and confirmed at Glasgow 11 April 1548, he
directs his body to be interred in the family burial-
ground at Kilmarnock, and appoints John Fernlye
[Fairlie] of that Ilk, Thomas Boyd, his son, and
Robert, Lord Boyd, executors.4 He married5
Marion, daughter of John Fairlie of that Ilk, who
survived him, and married, as second wife, Sir James
Stewart of Bute, by whom she was ancestress of
the Marquesses of Bute. She was living 11 October
1580.6 By her Thomas Boyd had two sons, Thomas
and Robert, who both fought for Queen Mary at
Langside, for which they obtained remissions 8 Sep-
tember 1571.7 Thomas the elder was of Pitcon in
the valley of Dairy, a property which was held by
his male descendants until 1770, when Robert Boyd,
eighth of Pitcon, sold it to George Macrae, mer-
chant in Ayr. He had issue, but the male line, so far
as is known, is extinct.8

3. Adam, ancestor of the Boyds of Penkill and Trochrig.

He appears as a witness with his father and eldest
brother 21 November 1546,9 and died after 21 November
1577.10 He married, apparently before December 1531,11

1 See her letter applying for a dispensation of her marriage ; Boyd
Papers, 150. 2 Ibid., 151. 3 Confirmed 11 May, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Glas.
Com. Rec, 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 55, citing a charter by Thomas Boyd
of Pitcon. 6 See vol. ii. 292. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * Paterson's History of
Ayr, 1847, i. 421. 9 P. C. Reg., i. 151. 10 Robertson's Ayrshire Families,
214. " Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., vi. 79.

152 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

Helen, widow (with issue) 1 of Robert Graham of
Knockdolian, youngest daughter of John Kennedy,
second Lord Kennedy (who was still living 22 Octo-
ber 1564), and had issue : —

(1) Robert, second of Penkill, whose male issue failed in 1750 on

the death of Alexander Boyd, ninth of Penkill. -

(2) Mr. James, of Trochrig, Archbishop of Glasgow, died 21 June

1581. 3 His son Robert, second of Trochrig, the celebrated
divine, was great-great-grandfather of Robert (not John)
Boyd of Trochrig, who on the extinction of the Penkill line
in 1750, succeeded to that estate, being served heir-male
to his remote cousin Thomas Boyd of Penkill 28 February

1752.4 He died s.p.m., November 1761,5 when Trochrig
devolved on his daughters Ann and Grace, the former of
whom married William Boyd Robertson, and had an only
child, a daughter, who sold Trochrig, and Penkill passed
to his nephew and heir-male Spencer Boyd, and his de-
scendants were owners in 1847. 6

(3) a daughter, married to James Chalmers of Sauchrie.7

4, 5, 6. Three other sons.8

7. Margaret,* wife of George Oolquhoun, third of Glens,

by whom she had an only daughter and heiress,
Margaret, who married her cousin-german, Robert,
fifth Lord Boyd.

8. Euphemia, wife of John Logie of Logiealmond in

Perthshire, by whom she had issue a daughter and
heiress Margaret, who married the Hon. Thomas
Hay, and was mother of the seventh Earl of Erroll.
In the birth-brieve under the Great Seal granted to
the Lady Isabel Hay, daughter of the ninth Earl of
Erroll, by his wife, Lady Elizabeth Douglas, daughter
of the Earl of Morton, she is called daughter of
Robert (sic), Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, by his wife,
Isabella, daughter of Sir James Colville of Ochiltree.10

IV. ROBERT, fourth " Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, eldest
son and heir of the preceding. According to Orawfurd 12 he
was restored to the title of Lord Boyd 1536, and had a
grant from King James v., whom he faithfully served at

1 See vol. ii. 460. a Paterson's Ayr and Wigton, ii. 236. 3 Scott's
Fasti, ii. 120, 377. * Retours. 6 Ibid. 8 Paterson's History of Ayr, i. 394.
7 Wodrow's MS. Life of Trochrig. 8 Exanimi plane virilis faemina Col-
villiorum phylarchi fllia sex fllios suscepit, viros acerrimos et manus juxta
consilioque promptissimos ; R. Boyd MS. in Bibl. Jurid. 9 Eraser's Chiefs
of Colquhoun, ii. 260; Scottish Antiquary, iv. 78. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
30 July 1635. » See note 2, p. 155. " Peerage.

BO YD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 153

home and abroad, of the lordships of Kilmarnock 20 May
1536, but this would appear incorrect. He is first men-
tioned in connection with a feud with the Montgomeries,
in which Patrick Montgomerie of Irvine was slain, Decem-
ber 1523.1 This appears to have been in revenge for the
murder of James, Lord Boyd, in 1484, and the feud con-
tinued more or less till 2 May 1530, when the Earl of
Eglinton having interfered, a settlement was come to at
Glasgow, by which it was agreed that Boyd should accept
4 for the slauchter of his chief ' the sum of two thousand
merks, and should marry his son and heir to one of the
Earl's ' oos.' 2 On 24 June 1525 he had a discharge from
Archibald, Earl of Angus, for the ' fermes ' of Kilmarnock
pertaining to his spouse, the Queen of Scotland,3 and another
from the Queen herself, 27 November 1529,4 having, 26
June 1525, been appointed a Squire of the Household.6
Among the Boyd papers is a bond of mutual assistance
between this Robert Boyd and Queen Margaret and the
Lord Methven, her husband, 26 May 1529.6 He had
apparently succeeded his father as Bailie and Chamberlain
of Kilmarnock, at least he resigned that position 5 May
1534, when his son was appointed in his place,7 the said
son having previously, 13 June 1532, had a nine years' lease
of the lands of Kilmarnock from the Queen.8 Henceforth
' Robert senior ' appears as ' formerly in Kilmarnock ' and
under this designation he and Helen Somerville, his spouse,
had a grant of the lands of Dundonald in Walters-kyle in
exchange for lands in Ounyngham, 20 May 1536 ; 9 under
the same description they had a further grant of the
lands of Chapelton, etc., in the lordship of Stewartoun, in
recompense for their renunciation of all their claims and
rights to the lands and barony of Kilmarnock, 13 August
1536,10 and he and his wife for services in France and else-
where had a new grant of the said lands ll and of the lands
and castle of Dundonald, 1 June 1537.12 In 1543 Robert
Joyd protested against the reduction of the forfeiture of
Sir James Oolville of East Wemyss,13 and the same year he
rendered material assistance to the Regent Arran against

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 174. 2 Boyd Papers, iii. 163. 3 Ibid., 160. * Ibid.,
161. » Ibid., 162. ° Ibid. 7 Ibid., 163. 8 Ibid., 167. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Ibid. » Ibid, u Ibid. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 430.

154 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

the Lennox faction at the battle of Glasgow.1 It was
doubtless in reward for this help at a critical juncture
that he was ultimately restored as LORD BOYD. The
date of this is generally given as 1549,2 when he is said to
have been confirmed by a novodamus in all the estates,
honours, and dignities that belonged to his grandfather.
The precise date of this novodamus, which is not recorded
in the Register of the Great Seal, is not given, but
the actual date of the restoration of the title was
between 22 September 1545 and 17 November 1546. The
property, however, was probably restored in 1543, as on
the 29 October that year he had a letter from Queen
Mary, discharging the execution of any letters at the
instance of the Master of Glencairn, charging the said
Robert Boyd or ' any otheris withholderis of the castle of
Kilmarnock to deliver the same to him or any of his
servants,'3 and on the 11 March 1544-45 he was served
heir to James Boyd, the son of his father's elder brother,
in the lands of Kilmarnock, Dairy, Kilbride, etc., being thus
acknowledged as head of the family.4 * Robert boyd of Kil-
m'nok ' was one of those who subscribed the act pledging
themselves to defend the country against the English in
the Parliament held at Stirling 26 June 1545. 5 Robert Boyd,
son and heir-apparent of Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock, had
sasine on precept by Queen Mary following a resignation
by his father 22 September 1545,8 and Robert, Lord Boyd
of Kilmarnock and Robert, Master of Boyd, his son,
witnessed a contract between the Countess of Eglinton
and Montgomerie of Langschaw, 17 November 1546.7 It is
clear, therefore, that the title had been restored, or that
there had been a fresh creation in the interval between
the two last dates. He was present at the meeting of the
Privy Council at St. Andrews, 19 December 1546.8 Not-
withstanding the agreement come to in 1530, the feud with
the Montgomeries still continued, and Sir Neil Montgomerie
of Lainshaw was slain by Lord Boyd and his adherents in a
skirmish in the streets of Irvine in 1547.' This was warmly
resented, and the feud raged until in 1560-61, when, in the

1 Herries' Hist, of Queen Maty, Abbotsford Club, 10. The writer in
the Diet. Nat. Biog. assumes it was his son. 2 Complete Peerage,
Wood's Douglas, etc. 3 Boyd Papers. * Complete Peerage, i. 399. 6 Acta
Parl.Scot.,ii.895. 6 Boyd Papers, iii. 178. t P. C. Reg., i.49. 8 Ibid.,
57. 9 Memorials of Montgomeries, i. 38 ; ii. 151, 155.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOCK 155

time of his son, peace was restored between the parties by
a mutual compromise.1 Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, died
between 29 July 1557, when his son is styled Master of
Boyd, and 10 May 1558, when the son was ' now Lord
Boyd.'2 He married before 1518,3 Helen, daughter of Sir
John Somerville of Cambusnethan. He married, secondly,
before December 1542, Elizabeth Napier, widow of Hum-
phrey Colquhoun of Luss,4 and thirdly, before February
1548-49, Marion, daughter of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss.
She survived him, and was married, secondly, to Captain
Thomas Crawf urd of Jordanhill.6 Had issue : —

1. ROBERT, fifth Lord Boyd, of whom hereafter.

2. Margaret, married John Montgomerie of Lainshaw,

who died before 10 February 1560-61, when she was
living a widow.

V. ROBERT, fifth 7 Lord Boyd, only son and heir of the last,
was born about 1517, and first occurs 5 May 1534, when he
was appointed Bailie and Chamberlain of Kilmarnock in
place of his father.8 On the 6 September 1545 he, as son
and heir-apparent of Robert Boyd of Kylmernok, had a
charter of the lordship of Kilmarnock on his father's resig-
nation, with sasine following 22 September.9 On 10 Feb-
ruary 1548-49 he granted a charter to Marion Colquhoun,
his father's wife, and he himself had a charter of the lands
of Auchintorlie and others on 14 October 1550.10 In his time
was ended the Boyd-Montgomerie feud, which had lasted

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 184. 2 Acts and Decreets xv. f. 371 ; xvii. f. 206.
3 Complete Peerage, i. 399. * Acts and Decreets, i. 151. 5 Beg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 91. 7 Considerable confusion exists as to
the numbering of the Lords Boyd. In the Complete Peerage this Robert
is considered third Lord, though in the Diet. Nat. Biog., as in Douglas,
' he is, for some cause, called the fourth Lord, though, if the attainder
is not reckoned (whereby three persons, viz. (1) the Earl of Arran (living
1472); (2) James Boyd (died 1484), son and heir of the Earl of Arran ; and
(3) Alexander Boyd (living 1505), uncle and heir of the said James, were
excluded from the succession), he would apparently have been sixth Lord,'
see p. 399, note b. We now know that the Earl of Arran died v.p., and
that James was restored as Lord Boyd in 1482, therefore this Robert was
apparently de facto fourth Lord. As, however, there is some doubt on
the point, the present writer has determined to reckon them as if each
head of the family since the original creation of 1454 had actually suc-
ceeded to the Peerage, as indeed but for the attainder of 1469 they would
have done. 8 Boyd Papers. 9 Ibid., iii. 178. 10 Beg. Mag. Sig., 11
February 1540-49 and 14 October 1550.

156 BOYD, EAHL OP KILMARNOOK

since 1484. On the 25 August 1563 Hugh (Montgomerie),
Karl of Eglington, and Robert, Lord Boyd, entered into a
mutual bond of defence,1 and the same day the former
assigned to the latter his right to the office of Bailie of the
canon lands of Ounyngham pertaining to the Canons and
Chapter of Glasgow.2 He first appears in Parliament when
it met at Edinburgh 29 November 1558, and he was then
elected on the Articles.3 In the war between the Queen-
Regent and the Lords of the Congregation, he espoused the
part of the latter, and was with them at Perth May 1559.
In February 1559-60 he was one of the signatories to the
Treaty of Berwick, by which Elizabeth agreed to send a
force to assist them in driving out the French, and the
following April joined the English army at Prestonpans.4
On the 27 of that month he was one of the Scottish nobles
who signed the bond pledging themselves * to set forward
the reformation of religion and to expel the French.'5 He
was present at the unsuccessful attack made on Leith,
7 May, by the English,6 and on the 10 signed the docu-
ment by which the Treaty of Berwick was confirmed. On
the 16 August 1560 he signed the address to Elizabeth,
praying her to marry the Earl of Arran,7 and on the 27
January 1560-61 he subscribed the ' Book of Discipline of
the Kirk.' 8 He was also a party to the bond signed at Ayr
on 3 September the following year to * maintain and assist
the preaching of the Evangel.' 9 He took part in the attempt
on Edinburgh after the marriage of the Queen, for which he
was cited to appear before the King and Queen 6 Septem-
ber,10 and before the Privy Council 29 October,11 and was
declared guilty of Use majeste 1 December 1565.12 Shortly
afterwards, however, 6 March 1565-66, he had a pardon from
4 Henry, King of Scots,' and was commanded to repair
to Court.13 Boyd's political attitude now underwent a
complete change. If any credit is to be given to the, so-
called, dying declaration of Bothwell, Boyd, according to
that version of it which is found in Keith,14 was privy to the
murder of Darnley. His name, however, is not mentioned in

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 185. 2 Ibid. 3 ActaParl. Scot., ii. 503. 4 Diet. Nat.
Biog. 6 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot., i. 383. 6 Lesley's Hist, of
Scot., Bann. Club, 284. 7 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot., i. 465 ;
Acta Part. Scot., ii. 608. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 Ibid. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 365.
11 Ibid., 386. 12 Ibid., 409. 13 Boyd Papers. u Hist, of Scot., App. 144.

BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOCK 157

the copy, or rather abstract, preserved in the Cottonian
Library, nor in the fragment, Col. Docs., ii. fol. 519, in the
same collection,1 and the original was in all probability a
forgery. He was one of the jury who acquitted Bothwell,
12 April 1567,2 and 17 May following, two days after the
Queen's forced marriage with that nobleman, was made
a Privy Councillor.3 From this time forward he was un-
ceasing in his efforts to obtain the release and restoration
of his Queen. Nevertheless he joined Moray's Council,4
but immediately left it on Mary's escape from Loch-
leven, 2 May 1568; he joined her at Hamilton with two
of his sons and a considerable force, and fought for her
at the battle of Langside, 13 May.5 After that defeat
he retired to Kilmarnock, and on the 24 May was
ordered by the Council to deliver ' the castell, tour, and
fortalice of Kilmarnock, and also the tour and fortalice of
Law,' 6 which he did. He joined in the letter to the Duke
of Alva, asking for his assistance on Mary's behalf, 30 July.7
In September he was appointed one of the Bishop of Ross's
colleagues for the conference to be held at York,8 and
while there is accused of having ' practised to steale away '
Mary secretly.9 He afterwards accompanied the Bishop
to London, and was one of the Commissioners for Queen
Mary.10 Lord Boyd was intrusted by the Duke of Norfolk
with a diamond to deliver to Queen Mary at Coventry
as a pledge of his affection and fidelity, and in a letter
to him, apparently written in December 1569, she says:
'I took the diamant from my lord Boyd, which I shall
kepe unseene about my neck till I give it agayn to the
owner of it and me both.' " On the 4th June 1569 he was
appointed by her to treat with her subjects of Scotland
anent a reconciliation,12 and to proceed in an action for
a divorce from Bothwell.13 Chalmers14 says that Both-
well's consent to the divorce had been obtained before
the commencement of a correspondence with Norfolk, and

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Herries' Hist, of Queen Mary, 87. 3 P. C. Beg. ,
i. 509. 4 Ibid., i. 697 ; xiv. 23 n. 5 Col. of State Papers relating to Scot.,
ii. 405. « P. C. Reg., i. 626. 7 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scot.,
ii. 469. 8 P. C. Reg., xiv. 25. 9 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scot.,
iii. 452. 10 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Boyd Papers, iii. 186, 187. " Lettres de
Marie Stuart, ed. by Prince Labanoff, iii. 5. 12 Boyd Papers, iii. 191.
13 P. C. Reg., ii. 8. u Life of Queen Mary, i. 331.

158 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

that the document itself * remained among the family
papers of Lord Boyd to the present century.' This, how-
ever, has not been found, though a draft of the formal
authority to apply for the divorce is among them.1 The
Privy Council decided to do nothing,2 and after reporting
the failure of his mission to Mary, Lord Boyd appears
to have remained in England for some time, during which
the record of his life is very scanty.3 At this time he
stood very high in the estimation of his mistress, who
desired to retain him, with the Bishop of Ross, permanently
about her person.4 Authority for this was granted by
Elizabeth, 30 March.5 Before this date, however, he had
returned to Scotland, and was actively engaged in preparing
for a general rising in her favour. He was suspected of com-
plicity in the murder of Moray, 22 January 1569-70," and
was with the Hamiltons at Glasgow 17 February.7 On
the Friday after, 22 February, he and the Earl of Argyll
met the Earl of Morton and the Laird of Lethington at
'Dawkethe,'8 and on 16 April he signed the letter from
the Duke of Ohatelherault to Queen Elizabeth, praying her
to come to an agreement with Mary.9 In June 1570 he is
mentioned as being at Kilmarnock and remaining ' con-
stantly at the Queen's obedience.'10 In a postscript to
Randolph's letter to Sussex, 21 August, he says : * The
" brute " is that Lord Boyd is taken.' " In September Queen
Mary mentions him as one of the nobles from whom two
could be chosen to treat on her behalf with Elizabeth,12 and
the Bishop of Ross writes to him, 1 October : ' The English
will be content to restore the Queen of Scotland to her
realm, I take it. But that they have the Prince, her son,
in their hands.' " Early in 1571 he appears to have been
again in England ; on the 10 March the Bishop of Ross
writes to Burghley : * Morton promised to Boyd before his
departure out of Scotland to abstain from all that might
hinder the Queen's restitution, and to agree,' 14 but he
was back at Edinburgh in April,15 and on 30 May Morton

1 See Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 3 Lettres de Marie
Stuart, ed. Labanoff, ii. 265. 4 Ibid., iii. 20 ; Cat. of State Papers relating
to Scot., ii. 619. 6 Lettres de Marie Stuart, ed. Labanoff, ii. 637. 6 Ibid.,
iii. 59. * Calderwood, ii. 528 ; P. C. Reg., xiv. 37. 8 Cal. of State Papers
relating to Scot., iii. 83. 9 Ibid., 117. 10 Ibid., 219. » Ibid., 322.
12 Ibid., 360. 13 Ibid., 367. 14 Ibid., 497. 1S Ibid., 531.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 159

declared to him that the treaty was dissolved.1 He
attended the meeting of the nobility at Dunblane, 17 July,2
and is recorded as having endeavoured to bring all to
the Queen's side ; 3 but on 12 August he, together with the
Earls of Argyll, Oassillis, and Eglinton, ' considering the
calamite quhairwith this realme, thair native cuntre, is
plagit,' and that the Queen was detained in England, came
to an agreement with the Earls of Morton and Mar to
serve the King.4 The Queen had evidently anticipated
something of the kind, as on 28 June she had written
to de la Motte Fenelon that she was advised that Argyll,
Atholl, and Boyd * comme desesperes d'aucune ayde com-
mancent a se rettirer et regarder qui aura du meilleur.' 5
On 5 September Lord Boyd was a consenting party to the
election of the Earl of Mar as Regent, and two days after-
wards he was made a Privy Councillor.6 The same day
he signed the admonition to those who held Edinburgh
against the King.7 On 8 September he had a remis-
sion under the Great Seal.8 He was included in the Act
of Indemnity of 26 January 1571 -72," and subscribed the
Articles of Pacification at Perth on 23 February 1572-73,10
by one of which he was appointed one of the judges of the
trial of claims for restitution of goods arising out of acts
of violence committed during the Civil War ; ll Provost of
Glasgow 1573-74 to 1577,12 and an Extraordinary Lord of
Session 24 October 1573." On 2 January 1573-74 he obtained
from Morton charters of the offices of Bailiary and Justi-
ciary of the regality of Glasgow for himself and his heirs,14
having in the previous November forcibly ejected Sir John
Stewart.15 The same year he was appointed a Commissioner
for musters in the Bailiary of Cunningham.16 Boyd lost
his seat both at the Council table and on the Bench, but
on Morton's appointment as Prime Minister in July he was
again appointed a Privy Councillor," and on 25 October

1 Cat. of State Papers relating to Scot., 591. 2 Ibid., 631. 3 Ibid., 636.
4 Ibid., 643. The text is printed in full among the Boyd Papers ; Ayr
Arch. Coll., iii. 193; cf. Historic of King James the Sext, 85; Cal. of
State Papers relating to Scot., iii. 664. 6 Lettres de Marie Stuart, ed.
Labanoff, iii. 304. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 69. 7 Ibid., iii. 70. 8 Boyd
Papers, iii. 194; Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 76. 10 P. C.
Reg., ii. 193. » Ibid., 195. 12 Gibson's Hist, of Glasgow, 390. 13 Hailes'
Cat., 5. " Reg. Mag. Sig., iii. 2407. 16 Diet. Nat. Biog. 1€ Acta Parl.
Scot., iii. 92. » Ibid., 150.

160 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

had his seat on the Bench restored to him.1 On the 23rd of
the same month he was compelled to surrender the Bailiary
of the Regality of Glasgow to the King, as Earl of Lennox.2
On the 8th of September he was one of the eight noblemen
nominated by the King for quieting the troubles * that be
thair gude counsale and assistence sa gude and necessar a
work may proceid and be set fordwart, to the plesour of
God, his Hienes obedience and the repose and quietnes of
the troublit commounwelth.' 3 The next year he was, on
1 May, appointed one of the commission to pursue and arrest
the Lords John and Claude Hamilton, who were charged
with the murders of the Regents Moray and Lennox.4
They, however, made good their escape into England.
The commissioners were thanked by Parliament for their
services 22 May.5 Lord Boyd was a party to the con-
spiracy known as the Raid of Ruthven,6 but on its
collapse he retired to France, from whence he was
recalled by a highly complimentary letter from King
James, dated 11 February 1585-86. He was back in
Scotland before 21 June, when for the third time he was
appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session, and he was
one of the three Scottish commissioners who negotiated the
treaty of alliance with England, which was signed 5 July.
On the 4th of April 1587-88 he was a commissioner to raise
the £100,000 for the expenses connected with the King's
marriage.7 On 4 July that year he resigned his seat on
the bench.8 In 1589 he was placed on the commission to
enforce the statute against the Jesuits,9 and in October, on
the King's leaving for Norway, was constituted one of the
Wardens of the Marches, with a seat on the Council.10 This
was his last public appearance, and he died 3 January
1589-90,11 aged seventy-two, having for over thirty years
played a prominent part in Scottish history. He was
buried in the Low Church at Kilmarnock.12 Will proved
at Edinburgh, 8 June 1590.13 He had been careful to
pursue the policy commenced by his father in cultivat-
ing the support and friendship of his neighbours. Among

1 Hailes' Cat., 58. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 8. 3 Ibid., 25-26, 33-34. * P. C. Reg.,
iii. 146. *Ibid.,W5. 6 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 7 P. C. Reg., iv. 269. 8 Wood.
9 P. C. Reg., iv. 423. 10 Ibid., 430. » Select Epitaph* on Illustrious
and Other Persons, by John Hackett, 2 vols. London, 1757. 12 M.I.,
M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock, 35; Crawfurd, 244. 13 Edin. Com. Rec.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 161

the Boyd Papers are numerous bonds of manrent.1 He
had, however, broken the old family alliance with the
Mures, and a feud continued for several years, till,
on 14 September 1589, Lord Boyd paid John Mure of
Rowallan 350 merks for the slaughter of his father.2
On 24 August 1536 Humphrey Oolquhoun of Luss,
as lord superior, granted to Robert Boyd and Mar-
garet Oolquhoun, daughter and heiress of John (sic)
Colquhoun of Glinns, his spouse, a charter of the lands of
Glens, in Stirling,3 and they had, 18 February 1546-47, a
charter under the Great Seal of Balindoran in the same
county.4 He acquired the barony of Portincross and
Ardneill from Robert Boyd of that place by contract, 19
April 1572, and had sasine 24 May 1574, following a Crown
charter of 11 March of the said lands * formerly be-
longing to Archibald Boyd.'5 He also had charters of
Giffardland, on resignation by Isabella and Margaret
Oraufurd, 14 September 1577,6 and of Bedlay, Molany, etc.
10 February 1582-83.7

Lord Boyd married (contract dated 1535 8) his cousin-
german, Margaret, daughter and heiress of George (not Sir
John) Oolquhoun, fourth of Glens, by his wife Margaret
Boyd, by which marriage the estates of Glens, Bedlay,
Benheath, Stablegreen of Glasgow, and other lands passed
to the Boycls.9 She survived him,10 and died a widow
August11 1601, being buried in the Metropolitan Church
of Glasgow, where there is a tomb to her beside St.
Mungo's well in the south-east of the lower church.12 By
her will, dated 13 May 1601, she appointed Alexander
Colquhoun of Colquhoun and Luss her executor.13 They
had issue : —

1. THOMAS, Lord Boyd, of whom afterwards.

2. Robert of Badenheath or Badinhaith in Stirlingshire.

He fought for his Queen at Langside 13 May 1568,

1 Paterson's Ayr, quoting Charter-chest. 2 Ibid., ii. 176; Boyd
Papers. 3 Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, quoting original Charter at
Rossdhu, i. 104. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Ibid. ; Boyd Papers. 6 Beg. Mag.
Sig. ; Boyd Papers, 195-198. T Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Fraser's Chiefs of
Colquhoun, ii. 260. 9 Ibid. 10 P. C. Reg., vi. 655. In Crawfurd's Hist,
of Renfrew (Robertson), 71, she is said to have re-married Captain
Thomas Craufurd, Provost of Glasgow 1577, but this is impossible. See
Scottish Antiquary, iv. 76. u Fraser, i. 223-225. Wood has February.
12 Book of Glasgow Cathedral. 13 Edin. Com. Rec., 19 Nov. 1692.

VOL. V. L

162 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

for which he had pardon 8 September 1571. On 4
March 1572 he was appointed Keeper of the fortalice
of Loch wood, with the pertinents and lands in barony
of Glasgow, and had a pass 23 April 1585 from
James vi. to go to Prance for three years, * having
certain lefull effaires to do within the realm of
France, and specialie for visiting of our traist cousing
Robert, Lord Boyd.' l He was appointed tutor to his
nephew Hugh, fifth Earl of Eglintoun, after the
murder of his brother-in-law 18 April 1586.2 He was
one of the lesser Barons summoned to the Conven-
tion of Estates at Edinburgh 7 June 1605.3 He died
July 1611. His testament, which was made at his
* dwelling-house of Badenheath' 14 July 1611, was
confirmed at Glasgow 4 May following.4 He directs
his * body to be buried in his predecessor's aisle,
at the Kirk of Leinze.' He married Margaret,
Lady Badenheath, daughter of William, and sister
and heiress of Robert Boyd, both of Badenheath.5
She was alive April 1567 and dead by February
1572-73.6

3. Margaret, married (contract 7 December 1554 7) to

John Ouningham of Cuninghamhead. Her father and
grandfather were both parties to the contract.

4. Helen. By a charter of Hugh Montgomerie of Hesil-

head 10 January 1559-60, following on a contract
between the said Hugh and Robert, Lord Boyd and
Helen Boyd, his daughter, dated at Glasgow 27
December 1559, she had the ten-merk land of Lyand-
corse, in the parish of Neilstoun, Renfrewshire, and
the twenty-pound lands of Williyard, in the parish
of Beith, 'in her pure, spotless, and inviolate
virginity,' to hold all the days of her life.8

5. Egidia or Giles.9 She was married, as first wife, to

Hugh (Montgomerie), Master of Eglintoun, after-

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 2 See vol. iii. 443. 3 Return of Members
of Parliament, ii. 547. 4 Glasgow Com. Sec. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 Aug.
1618. 6 Acts and Decreets, xl. 65, xlviii. 240. 7 Originals in H. M. Reg.
Ho. 8 Boyd Papers in Ayr Arch. Coll., iii. 184. 9 She is the daughter
first named by Wood, but it seems probable that she was a younger
daughter. She was a minor at the time of her marriage in 1576, while
her sister Agnes was married in 1564.

BOYD, EARL OP KILMARNOOK 163

wards (3 June 1585) fourth Earl. The contract
wherein she is called Gelis,1 is dated at Edinburgh,
Irvine, and Baidlay 13, 16, and 20 May 1576. They
were both under age, the said Hugh being only
fourteen, and provision was made for the manage-
ment of their household and income until he attained
the age of seventeen in 1580. She had issue, and
died after 1583, and before March 1586.2

6. Agnes, married, as second wife, to Sir John Oolquhoun

of Luss, who can have been a widower only a month
or two at most. Being related within the forbidden
degrees, a dispensation was granted by John
Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Papal
Legate, 3 November 1564.3 He died January 1574-75.*
She died at Edinburgh 18 July 1584.5 Her testament-
dative and inventar of goods was given up by her
son, Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun, and confirmed 18 April
1588.8

7. Christian, married (contract 9 January 1570-71 7) to Sir

James Hamilton of Evandale and Libbertoun, son
and heir of James Hamilton of Crawfurdjohn, and
had issue.

8. Elizabeth, married, before 6 February 1575-76,8 to Sir

John Cunningham of Drumquhassill, a widower, with
issue, who was dead before 5 June 1590.9
He had besides a natural son.

9. Colonel David Boyd of Tourgill. He had letters of

legitimation under the Great Seal 11 July 1582, 10 and
a grant of the lands of Tourgill 8 August 1598." David
Boyd of Tourgill, Provost, appears as a witness at
Edinburgh 6 November 1613.12 He married Margaret
Wallace, Lady Hayning, a widow.

VI. THOMAS, sixth Lord Boyd, eldest son of the last.
He joined with his father in the association on behalf
of Queen Mary at Hamilton 8 May 1568, and fought on

1 Boyd Papers, iii. 199. 2 See vol. iii. 443. 3 Eraser's Chiefs of Col-
quhoun, i. 123. * Ibid. 6 Ibid., 136. 6 Glasgow Com. Rec. The text is
printed in full by Fraser, ii. 346-363. 7 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, xxii. 68.
8 Ibid. 9 Eraser's Elphinstone Book, ii. 119. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. » Ibid.
12 Ibid., 16 March 1624.

164 BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOCK

her behalf at Langside 13 May following. On 14 July
1579, being ' vext with ane vehement dolour in his heid,
and other diseases in his body,' he had leave to travel
in France, Flanders, Wall of the Spa, etc., for three
years.1 In 1583 he had another licence to repair to foreign
parts for 'doing of his lefull erandis.'2 He was with his
father in the Raid of Ruthven, and after the counter-
revolution was at Stirling with other of the rebel Lords,
which place he was called upon to deliver up,3 and to
enter into ward at Aberdeen, on pain of being charged
with high treason, 10 May 1584.4 He surrendered himself
at Glasgow the following day, and entered himself at
Aberdeen 31 May.5 He had licence from the King * to go
furth of his present ward ' 16 July 1585.6 He succeeded
his father 3 January 1589, and was served heir to him 20
March following.7 One of the Commissioners for putting
in force the laws against the Jesuits 6 March 1589-90.8
The following year he was again in rebellion, being put to
the horn and denounced as a rebel in August,9 and charged
to keep the peace and find caution in ten thousand merks
22 December 1591.10 He had sasine of the lands of Knock-
indon and Hairschaw 1590,11 and a charter from Robert
Cunningham of Netherton of the lands of Overtoun,12 and
on 17 December 1591 he resigned his whole estate into the
hands of the King, from whom, on 12 January 1591-92 he
obtained a new charter thereof, ' erecting the same into
a free lordship and barony, to be called the lordship and
barony of Kilmarnock,' to himself for life and his son in fee,
with a long remainder to heirs-male to the exclusion of
heirs-general,13 whereby he not improbably became LORD
BOYD OF KILMARNOCK.14 By this same charter, which
was confirmed by Parliament 5 June following, the town
of Kilmarnock was erected into a free burgh of barony with
a weekly market on Saturday, and an annual fair on 20
October. He had previously, 8 March 1595-96, had a charter
under the Great Seal of the lands of Bedlay.15 He was a

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 177. 2 Ibid., 178, quoting Boyd Charter-chest.
3 P. C. Reg., 21 April 1584, iii. 657. 4 Ibid., 662. 6 Paterson's
Ayr, ii. 178. 6 Ibid. J Ibid. 8 P. C. Reg., iv. 465. 9 Ibid., 670.
10 Ibid., 704. n Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178, quoting Boyd Charter-chest.
12 Ibid. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Complete Peerage, i. 400. 15 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 165

Privy Councillor before 11 July 1592.1 He disponed the
five-pound land of Oorsbie to Mr. William Wallace, Minister
of Failfuird, upon a back bond for 1720 merks 18 August
1597.2 In 1599 he had a charter of Auchans,3 and by a
contract dated at Edinburgh 12 July 1603 the lands of Bog-
side were wadsett to him by James Mowat of Busbie, re-
deemable on payment of eight hundred pounds.4 On 12
October 1597 he petitioned to be exempted from attending
the King at Dumfries on the 20th of that month, having after
the marriage of the late Robert, Master of Boyd, his son,
demitted in his person the whole lordships and living of
Kilmarnock, ' sua that persentlie he hes nathing haldin of
his Heynes,' ' bot being a privat man,' which permission
the King and Council, understanding the * haill premissis to
be of veritie,' grant and ordain the tutors and wardatars
of his * oy ' to supply his place.5 He was an arbiter in the
feud between the Earl of Mar and Alexander Colquhoun of
Luss, 23 June 1607 ,6 and a J.P. for Ayrshire and the
bailieries of Kyle, Oarrick, and Cunningham 6 November

1610. That he continued to be subject to ill-health is amply
evinced by the Boyd papers. In 1595 he had a pass to go
abroad for ' remedie of his diseises ' for five years,7 another
dated Holyrood House 1 March 1600,8 and a third, to repair
to England or any other place, dated at Whitehall 28 March.9
He had licence, 18 December 1600, to stay at home from the
wars and board himself where he pleased.10 On 13 May

1611, a few weeks before his death, he was put to the horn
at the instance of Mr. John Bell, minister of Oalder, for
non-payment of teinds.11 He died the following June.
Douglas 12 says that he married Margaret, second daughter
of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, and a Margaret
Campbell occurs as his wife 1568.13 He would appear to
have had two other wives, however, for Jane, youngest
daughter of William Stockdale of Green Hamerton (living
1586), by his second wife Dorothy, daughter of Thomas
Mill, is given in Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire (1665),
as * wife of ye Lord Boid of Scotland,' " which can only refer
to him, and in 1622 Elphingstone of Woodside obtained a

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 767. 2 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178, quoting Boyd Charter-
chest. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 419. 6 Ibid., vii. 397. 7 Boyd
Charter-chest. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. » Ibid. 12 Peerage. 13 Ex
inform, the Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 14 See The Genealogist, N. S., xiv. 59.

166 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

decreet against Elizabeth Wallace, relict of the late Thomas,
Lord Boyd.1 He had issue : —

1. ROBERT, Master of Boyd.

2. Sir Thomas of Bedlay. He is mentioned 5 January

1600 as being a rebel, and having been put to the
horn,2 and on 14 October 1608 he is denounced with
others for not paying an annualrent of 250 merks ' for
the term of Whitsunday 1605, and for all years rest-
ing owing,' and not appearing to answer, the Privy
Council order his apprehension.3 He had a charter
from John Boyd of Bolinshaw, 12 February 1605, of the
lands of Bolinshaw in fulfilment of his marriage-con-
tract with Grizel Cunninghame, which lands he sold
to David Cunningham of Auchenharvie, afterwards
Baronet, 30 November 1633, having been knighted
before 17 October 1623.4 He married (contract dated
22 October 1603 5) Grizel Cunningham, daughter8 of
Jean Blair, Lady Montgrenan. They were both alive
in 1634, but had apparently no issue then living.

3. Adam. He is the subject of several complaints before

the Privy Council. In April 1599 he set upon and
wounded Colonel David Boyd of Tourgill in the High
Street of Glasgow, and on 31 July in the same year
attempted to murder him at Kilmarnock, for which
he was denounced as a rebel 6 September 1599.7 His
sister-in-law, Jean Ker, Mistress of Boyd, also makes
complaint about the July incident.8 There are many
similar charges against him in the records of the
Privy Council. He is said to have married Marion
(not Margaret), sister to Robert Galbraith of Kil-
croich.9 He had the forty-shilling land of the
Nethermains from his father.10

4. John. He had the five-merk land of Whiteside, in the

parish of Largs and bailiary of Cunningham, from his
father.11 'Johnne Boyd, son to my Lord Boyd,' is
mentioned in the testament, confirmed at Glasgow
10 December 1641, of Marion Sellar, spouse to Robert
Broune, merchant in Kilmarnock.12

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178. 2 P. C. Reg. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., con-
firmed 26 July 1634. 6 Boyd Charter-chest. 6 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178.
~ P. C. Reg., vi. 25. 8 Ibid., 26, 427, 773. 9 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 178.
10 Ibid. n Ibid. n Glasgow Com. Rec.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 167

5. James. He was living 28 August 1628, when the

following entry occurs in the inventory attached to
his brother Lord Boyd's testament : * Item, to James
Boyd, the defunctis brother, for his dewtie, thrie
hundrith and xxxiij lib vjs. viijd.' l

6. Marion, married to James (Hamilton), first Earl of

Abercorn, who died at Monkton 23 March 1618. She
survived him, and was a very active Catholic, being
in consequence continually in trouble with the Privy
Council. On 20 January 1628 she was excommunicated
in the Kirk of Paisley for her contumacy.2 She died
in the Canongate, Edinburgh, 26 August 1632, and
was buried beside her husband in the Abbey church
at Paisley 13 September following.3

7. Isabel, married, first (contract dated 5 July 1589 4), to

John Blair, younger of that Ilk, who died v. p. January
1604.5 She married, secondly, before 1613, Sir Dougal
Campbell of Auchinbreck,6 and was still alive in
November 1641, when Francis Hamilton of Silverton-
hill petitioned Parliament against the incantations
and witchcraft practised against him by Dame Isabel
Boyd in the years 1607 and 1608, ' then relict of the
late John Blair of that Ilk, and now relict of the late
Sir Donald Campbell of Auchinbreck.7

8. Agnes, married (contract 9 July 1600) to Sir George

Elphinstone of Blytheswood, Provost of Glasgow.

Lord Boyd had also a natural son,

Mr. Andrew Boyd, M.A., laureated at Glasgow University
1584, and presented by Hugh, Earl of Eglintoun, to
Egleshame 1589. On 11 January 1591-92 his father
subscribed a bond of caution for him and others in
500 merks each that George Cunyngham 'in the
Rawis of Grugair' should be harmless of them.8
Appointed by the Presbytery ' to mak residence ' 24
August 1596. A member of the General Assemblies
1602, 1608, and 1610, in the first of which he was
appointed one of the Commissioners for visiting

1 Glasgow Com, Rec. * P. C. Reg., N. S., iii. 109. 3 Cf. vol. i.47. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 2 February 1598-99. 5 Glasgow Com. Rec. ° Reg. of Deeds,
cclxxxii. 258. 7 Supplementary Parliamentary Papers, ii. No. 131.
s P. C. Reg., iv. 716.

168 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK

Argyll. Being diseased, he craved licence from the
Presbytery, 9 March 1608, to pass into England,
which was granted. He was appointed Bishop of
Lismore or Argyll 4 March 1613.1 He died 21
December 1636, aged seventy-one2 or eighty,3 and
was buried at Dunoon. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of Adam Oonyngham, who was living in
1618,4 and had issue.

ROBERT, Master of Boyd, occurs as eldest son and heir-
apparent of the last 12 January 1591-92.5 He died v. p.
May 1597, having married (contract dated 30 September
and . . . 1594'), Jean, daughter of Mark (Kerr), second
Earl of Lothian. She was married, secondly, before 16
April 1610, to David, twelfth Earl of Crawford ; and thirdly,
before 16 February 1618, to Mr. Thomas Hamilton of
Robertoun. By her the Master of Boyd had two sons : 7—

1. ROBERT, who succeeded his grandfather as seventh

Lord Boyd.

2. JAMES, ninth Lord Boyd, after his nephew.

VII. ROBERT, seventh8 Lord Boyd, the elder son of the
last, was born in November 1595. He was served heir-male
in general to his father 3 February 1602, succeeded his
grandfather June 1611, and 11 July following had licence
from the King to go abroad with two servants for five
years, on condition of his loyalty during his absence, and
of his taking with him a pedagogue satisfactory to the
Archbishop of Glasgow.9 He went to Saumur, where he
studied under his cousin, Robert Boyd of Trochrig, and
returned to Scotland before 6 October 1614, when King
James granted a dispensation in favour of Robert, now
Lord Boyd, to be served heir to his father, despite his
minority, in the lands, lordship, and barony of Kilmarnock,
and all the other lands and baronies within the bailiary of
Cunningham and sheriffdom of Ayr,10 and he was served
heir accordingly 12 October following.11 He was also

1 Keith. a Scott's Fasti, iii. 445. 3 Paterson's Ayr, i. 421. 4 Wishaw,
119. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 19 February 1618. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 418.
8 See p. 155, note 2. 9 P. C. Reg., ix. 216. 10 Ibid., x. 275. u Retours,
Ayr, 127.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 169

served heir of Thomas, Lord Boyd, his grandfather, in all
his lands in the counties of Ayr, Dumbarton, Lanark, and
Stirling, 20 March 1617,1 and of James, Lord Boyd, the son
of the uncle of Robert, Lord Boyd, his great-grandfather's
father, 1 October 1618.2 He had charters of the barony of
Grugar, in Ayrshire, 30 March 1616,3 with confirmation
under the Great Seal 3 August 1619 ; 4 of Medros, formerly
belonging to Robert Boyd of Badenheath, 6 October 1619,5
and of Gawan and Risk, in Renfrewshire, 9 June 1620.6 He
had, further, a tack of the teind sheaves of the parsonage
of Kilmarnock from the Abbot of Kil winning, 27 June 1619 ; T
a disposition of the lands of Menf urd 27 July, the same year.8
On 29 March 1621 he resigned the lordship of Kilmarnock,
and had a new charter under the Great Seal to himself in
life-rent, and to Robert, Master of Boyd, his son, in fee,9 and,
17 March 1624, a regrant of the barony of Medros on resig-
nation.10 He was one of the assessors to the Provost and
Bailies of Glasgow at the trial of the Jesuit, Mr. John
Ogilvie, who was hanged at Glasgow the same day, 28
February 1615.11 J.P. for Ayrshire, 26 August 1616.12 He
took his seat in the Parliament which assembled at the
Tolbooth of Edinburgh, Tuesday, 17 June 1617,13 and was
present at the General Assembly at Perth, 25 August 1618,
which passed the last of the famous * Five Articles ' for
the complete assimilation of the Churches of Scotland and
England.14 He was one of the Commission named to try
Christian Graham of Glasgow for witchcraft, sorcery, etc.
10 October 1619,15 and for finding out Catholics 25 October
1626.18 He was also appointed Commissioner of the Port
of Portincross to regulate the transport of goods between
Scotland and Ireland 13 July 1624.17 In 1626 he appears to
have had a quarrel with Lord Semple, as on the 23 August
they are put under caution to keep the peace.18 He signed
the submission of the King anent teinds19 23 February
1628, and died 28 August following. His will, dated at
Edinburgh 17 October 1623, was confirmed at Glasgow 7
May 1632.20

1 Retours, Ayr, 160. 2 Ibid., 177. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 6 Ibid.
6 Ibid. 7 Boyd Charters. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., vii. No. 713. 10 Ibid.
n P. C. Reg., x. 304. 12 Ibid., 619. ia Ibid., xi. 156 n. " Ibid., 431.
15 Ibid., xii. 580. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. " P. C. Reg., xiii. 553. 18 Ibid., 2nd
Ser., i. 394. 19 Ada Part. Scot., v. 192. *° Glasgow Com. Rec.

170 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

He married, first (contract dated October 1614), Mar-
garet, widow of Hugh (Montgomerie), fifth Earl of Eglinton,
eldest of the three daughters, and after 1613 sole heir of
Robert Montgomerie of Giffen, sometime styled Master of
Eglinton. On 22 June 1614 he writes from London to his
cousin, Robert Boyd of Trochrig, then on the Continent,
'Sir George [Elphinstone] and Sir Thomas have told me
their commission, which is marriage with the Earl of
Eglintoun, his wife [? widow], and has shoun me many good
reasons.' ' She died, without issue by either husband, in
1615 or 1616.2 He married, secondly (contract dated 9
December 1617 3), Christian, widow (with issue) of Robert
(Lindsay), tenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres (who died 9
July 1616), eldest daughter of Thomas (Hamilton), first Earl
of Haddington. She was an ardent Presbyterian, and
brought her children up as such.4 Mr. John Livingstone,
in his autobiography,5 speaks of residing for some time
during the course of his ministry in the house of Kilmar-
nock ' with worthy Lady Boyd,' and mentions her as one of
the four ladies of rank from whom he got on several occa-
sions supplies of money. Many of Rutherford's letters are
addressed to her. She, who must have been born between
1588 and 1594,8 died * very comfortably * at the house of her
daughter, Lady Ardross, in the parish -of Elie, and was
buried 6 February 1646, the members of the Parliament
which had been sitting at St. Andrews attending her
funeral.7 They had issue one son and six daughters, who
on the death of their brother became co-heirs of their
father. They were : —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded as eighth Lord Boyd.

2. Helen. She died, unmarried, before 17 April 1647,

when her five surviving sisters were served heirs-
portioners to her.8

3. Agnes, married, before 17 April 1647,9 to Sir George

1 Wodrow's Life of Robert Boyd of Trochrig, printed by the Maitland
Club, 114. 2 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 46, 47. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
11 December 1617. * See a memoir of her in Anderson's Ladies of the
Covenant, 1851, pp. 13-30. 6 Select Biographies, printed for the Wodrow
Society, i. 148. 6 See vol. iv. 313. 7 Diary of Mr. Robert Traill, minister
of Elie, in MS. Letters to Wodrow, xix. No. 68, Advocates' Library. 8 Re-
tours Gen., 3267. 9 Ibid.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 171

Morison of Dairsie, in Fifeshire. They had a charter
under the Great Seal 16 August 1647.

4. Jean, married to Sir Alexander Morison of Preston-

grange. She had a charter as his future spouse 11
July 1637.1

5. Marion, married (contract signed at Edinburgh 12

November 1641 2), as the first of his three wives, to
Sir James Dundas, second of Arniston, a Lord of
Session, 1662-65.3

6. Isabel, married, first (contract dated circa 29 May

1638 4), to John Sinclair, younger of Stevenston, son
and heir of Sir John Sinclair, first Baronet (1635). He
died v.p. 1643, leaving issue.5 She married, secondly
(contract 10 October 1646 6), Sir John Grier (Grierson)
of Lag.

7. Christian, married (contract dated 26 October 1641 ')

to Sir William Scott of Ardross, and had issue two
sons, who died s.p., and two daughters. She, like
her mother, was a strong Presbyterian, and having
declined to attend the curate, her husband was fined
£1500 by the Privy Council in November 1683, and
imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle until he paid. He
desired the Privy Council to relieve him of responsi-
bility for his wife's delinquencies in future, as she
would on no consideration engage to hear the curate,
but they declined, holding husbands were to be
accounted masters of their wives. She then retired
to England, and died at Newcastle.8

VIII. ROBERT, eighth 9 Lord Boyd, was born probably in
1618, and succeeded his father August 1626, being served
heir to him 9 May 1629.10 He was made J.P. for Cuning-
ham 25 November 1634.11 Lord Boyd was one of those
noblemen who on 22 February 1638 ascended the Cross of
Edinburgh to protest against the proclamation which was
that day made, containing the royal approbation of the
service-book ; 12 subscribed the National Covenant, when

1 Gen. Beg. Sas., xlvi. 245. 2 Omond's Arniston Memoirs, 17, 38. * Ibid.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 July 1638. 6 Complete Baronetage. 6 Gen. Reg. Sas.,
x. 224. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 March 1642. 8 Wodrow MSS., xl. folio No. 3.
9 See p. 155, note 2. 10 Retours, Ayr, 256. u P.O. Reg., iv. 427. 12 Rothe's
Relation, etc., 67.

172 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

renewed March following, in the Greylriars churchyard, and
actively co-operated with the Covenanters in their opposi-
tion to the King. He was present in Parliament 31 August
1639 l and 2 June 1640.2 He married (contract dated 10
September 1639 3) Anne, second daughter of John (Flem-
ing), second Earl of Wigtoun, and died s.p. of a fever
17 November 1640, aged about twenty-two.4 His will was
confirmed at Glasgow 17 December 1641. 5 His widow
married, secondly (contract dated 10 December 1644),
George (Ramsay), second Earl of Dalhousie, who died
11 February 1674, leaving issue.6 She died 20 April 1661. 7
Two letters of comfort which were addressed by Mr.
Zachary Boyd, minister of Glasgow, the translator of the
Bible into verse, to Lord Boyd's mother and widow respec-
tively, were printed at Edinburgh 1878.

IX. JAMES, ninth Lord Boyd, uncle of the preceding, was
born ctrca 1600, succeeded his nephew 17 November 1640,
being served heir to him 10 April following,8 and obtained
from Parliament a confirmation of his right to the patronage
of both the old and the new kirks at Kilmarnock 9 October
1641.9 He was a steady Royalist, joined the Association
at Cumbernauld in favour of Charles I. January 1641, was
one of the Committee of War for the South 16 April 1644,10
and for Ayr 24 July " 1644, and 18 April 1648.12 He was
included in the list of the nobility to be summoned to the
Committee of Estates, in Cromwell's letter to Lieutenant-
General David Leslie 17 January 1650," and was fined £1500
under the so-called Act of Grace and Pardon 12 April 1654,14
a sum afterwards, 9 March 1655, reduced to £500.15 His
steady support of the royal cause appears to have embar-
rassed him considerably, as he was obliged to wadset
several portions of his estate to Sir William Cochrane of
Oowdoun.16 He is said to have paid great attention to the
trade of Kilmarnock, and to have established a school in
the town for * the educatioune and learning off zoung

1 Acta Parl. Scot, v. 251. 2 Ibid., 258. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 September
1641. * Wood has ' twenty-four,' but his parents were not married before
December 1617. 6 Glasgow Com. Rec., 9 March 1642. 6 See vol. iii. p. 100.
7 Lament's Diary. 8 Retours, Ayr, 355. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 370.
10 Ibid., vi. pt. i. 01. « Ibid., 202. « Ibid., vi. pt. ii. 34. ls Ibid.,
587. lt Ibid., 820. 16 Ibid., 846. w Boyd Charter-chest,

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 173

ones.1 His will was confirmed at Edinburgh 23 October
1655, and he appears to have died in March 1654.2 He
married, before 1640,3 Catherine, second daughter and co-
heir of John Crayke of the city of York, the eldest, but
disinherited, son of Ralph Crayke of Marton, co. York.
She was baptized at Bridlington 3 January 1618-19.4 In
commemoration of this marriage the words 'James Boyd
and Catherine Oraik,' with the family arms, were sculp-
tured on one of the towers of Dean Castle, the family seat
at Kilmarnock.5 They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, Master of Boyd, afterwards first Earl of

Kilmarnock, his successor.

2. Margaret.

3. Eva, both styled daughters lawful to the deceased

James, Lord Boyd, 24 March 1659.6

4. Jean, married7 to Sir David Cunningham of Robert-

land, Baronet. Dame Jean Boyd, Lady Robertland,
died 8th May 1665.8

X. WILLIAM, tenth Lord Boyd, only son and heir of the
above, whom he succeeded March 1654, being served heir
28 February 1655.9 On the 7 August 1661 he was, by King
Charles n., created EARL OF KILMARNOOK, with
remainder to his heirs-male for ever. A Commissioner of
Excise for Ayrshire for raising the £40,000 granted to his
Majesty March 1661. 10 J.P. for Lanark and Ayr 9 October
1663,11 and a Commissioner of Supply for Ayr 23 January
1667, 10 July 1678, and 7 June 1690,12 and for Dumbarton 10
July 1678.13 On 6 July 1670 he disposed of the lands of
Hairschaw to John Boyd, merchant, Dean of Guild of Edin-
burgh,14 and had a disposition of the forty-shilling land of
old extent of the kirkland of Kilmarnock, with the glebe
thereof, from John Hamilton of Grange, 22 June 1677.15
Master of the King's Game for Ayr 30 May 1685.18 He had,
30 July 1672, a new charter of the barony of Kilmarnock, con-

1 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 180. 2 Edin. Com, Bee. 3 Ex inform, the Hon.
Vicary Gibbs. * Ibid. 6 M'Kay's History of Kilmarnock, 13. 6 Glas-
gow Com. Decreets. 7 Complete Baronetage, ii. 384, where she is called
Eva. 8 Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 9 Retours, Ayr, 473. 10 Acta
Parl. Scot., vii. 92. u Ibid., 506. 12 Ibid., 544; viii. 225; ix. 140.
13 Ibid., viii. 225. 14 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 16 Ibid. 16 Acta Parl. Scot.,
viii. 476.

174 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

firming that granted to his father.1 He did not attend the
Convention Parliament of 1689, being excused attendance 9
July.2 He died in March 1692. He married at Edinburgh,
25 April 1661, Jean, eldest daughter of William (Cunning-
ham), ninth Earl of Glencairn, Lord High Chancellor, at
whose house * the marriage feest stood.' 3 They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as second Earl.

2. James, a captain in Sir Charles Graham's Regiment of

Foot in the Scots Dutch Brigade in 1692.4

3. Charles, appointed ensign in Sir Charles Graham's

Regiment of Foot in the Scots Dutch Brigade 1
August 1693, and captain in the same regiment, then
commanded by Colonel Walter Philip Colyear, 12
January 1711.5 He died at Namur October 1737.6

4. Robert. He is claimed as an ancestor by several

families, but nothing appears to be known about him.
According to one account he was born in Kilmar-
nock August 1689, baptized there 24 October follow-
ing, and died November 1762, having married there,
25 October 1714, Margaret Thomson, by whom he
had eleven children, one of whom, the fourth son,
William, is said to have gone to Buchan with James,
Lord Boyd, after he succeeded (1758) to the earldom
of Erroll, and to have settled as a manufacturer in
Turriff, Aberdeenshire. This latter statement is
borne out by the registers, as his fourth child,
Erroll, is baptized at Kilmarnock 15 September 1761,
and the fifth, Janet, at Turriff 3 June 1763. The
Kilmarnock registers, however, contain no entry of
the birth or baptism of a Robert Boyd in 1689, and
the Robert who was married in 1714 is described as
a * glover in Kilmarnock,' and no reference is made
to his being an Honourable or the son of the Earl.

5. Alexander. ?

6. Mary, said to have been married to Sir Alexander

Maclean.8

1 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 120. 2 Ibid., ix. 102. 3 Lament's Diary, 169.
* The war services of the above officers cannot be traced with any cer-
tainty, but they doubtless served with their regiments in some of
William ii.'s (in.) and Maryborough's campaigns in Flanders; ex in-
form. Charles Dal ton, Esq. 6 Ibid. 6 Hist. Reg. Chron., 22. T P. C.
Decreta, 4 Aug. 1692. 8 Wood.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 175

7. Catherine, married to Alexander Porterfield of Porter-

field, co. Renfrew,1 a Commissioner for Renfrew,2
by whom she had issue. He died before 14 Novem-
ber 1743, when his testament was confirmed at
Glasgow.3

8. Margaret.4

XI. WILLIAM, second Earl of Kilmarnock, was born pro-
bably about 1663-64. Styled Lord Boyd during his father's
lifetime, a Commissioner of Supply for the shires of Ayr
and Dumbarton 13 May 1685,5 28 May 1686,6 27 April 1689,7
and 7 June 1690.8 He succeeded his father, March 1692,
but only survived him two months, dying 20 May following,
aged about twenty-nine. He married, July 1682,9 Letitia
or Lettice, youngest daughter, and (either herself or in her
issue 10) eventually sole heiress of Thomas Boyd of Dublin,
merchant, by his wife Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Adam
Loftus of Rathfarnham. She married, secondly, John Gar-
diner, by whom she had an only daughter, Charlotte.11
They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as third Earl.

2. Robert, born in Edinburgh 13 September 1689 ; 12 ad-

mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 30
December 1710,13 or 2 January 1711 ; w married
Eleanora, daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas Nicol-
son of Kemnay, first Baronet, by his wife Margaret,
daughter and eventual co-heir of Sir Thomas Nicolson
of Carnock, second Baronet,15 and died February 1716,18
leaving issue : —

(1) Margaret, who died, unmarried, in Edinburgh, 7 May
1781."

His widow married again, as second wife, John
Craufurd of Craufurdland, who died (s.p. by her) at
Newcastle 10 January 1763.18 She served herself heir

1 Wood. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 32. 3 Glasgow Com. Rec. 4 P. C.
Decreta, 4 August 1692. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 465. 6 Ibid., 588.
7 Ibid., ix. 71. 8 Ibid., 140. 9 Archdale's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland,
1789, vii. 262. 10 Her three brothers and two sisters all died un-
married, ibid. u Archdale's Lodge, vii. 262. 12 Wood. 13 Advocates'
Register. M Books of Sederunt. l5 All previous accounts make her
daughter [instead of granddaughter] of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Carnock.

16 Lyon Office Records. The Advocates' Register says died before 1756.

17 Scots Mag., xliii. 279; London Mag., 247. 18 Paterson's Ayr, ii. 199.

176 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

to her father, Sir Thomas Nicolson of Kemnay, 6
March 1730.1
3. Mart/, died unmarried.2

XII. WILLIAM, third Earl of Kilmarnock, eldest son and
heir of the last, was born in 1683 or 1684,3 succeeded his
father 25 May 1692, and was served heir to him 20 July
1699.4 A Commissioner of Supply for Dumfries 25 Sep-
tember 1696,5 and for Ayr 5 August 1704." He had a
ratification of his privilege of market at Kilmarnock, with
leave to exact a duty of four shillings per sack of meal or
grain brought to Kilmarnock in return for having built a
market there, 1701. 7 He took the oaths and his seat in
Parliament 6 July 1705,8 and was a steady supporter of the
Union with England, for which he voted 16 January 1707.9
He had, 22 January following, a new charter under the
Great Seal of the earldom, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to his daughters in succes-
sion, and the heirs-male of their bodies, etc., with a final
remainder to his nearest legitimate heirs and assignees
whatsoever. This was ratified by Parliament 21 March the
same year.10 When the rising of 1715 in favour of King
James vm. took place, he, forsaking the traditions of his
house, exhibited great zeal on behalf of the existing
Government, and appeared at the general rendezvous at
Irvine 22 August at the head of 500 of his own men, well
armed and drilled.11 With these he was sent by the Duke
of Argyll to garrison the houses of Gartartan, Drummakill,
and Oardross, in order to prevent Lord Mar's forces cross-
ing the Forth, which having effected, 3 October, he returned
to Glasgow, 21 November, when his men were dismissed.
He died September,12 or 22 November,13 1717, aged about
thirty-four. His will was confirmed at Glasgow 13 March
1718.14 He married, about 1700,15 Euphemia, daughter of
William (Ross), Lord Ross. She married, secondly, John

1 Service of Heirs. This establishes her parentage, which in the Ad-
vocates' Register was incorrectly given. 2 Archdale's Lodge, vii. 262.
3 His parents were married July 1682, and he took his seat in Parlia-
ment July 1705. * Retours, Ayr, 698. 5 Ada Part. Scot., x. 29. 6 Ibid.,
xi. 142. 7 Ibid., x. 294. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., xi. 404. 10 Ibid., 468. » Rae's
Hist., 182. 12 Wood, Complete Peerage, etc. 13 Archdale's Lodge.
14 Glasgow Com. Rec. 16 Complete Peerage.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK 177

Murray, who survived her, and died at Whitehouse s.p.
October 1748. She died before 19 July 1729, when her
administration was granted.1 He had issue an only son,
1. WILLIAM, Lord Boyd, who succeeded as fourth Earl.

XIII. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kilmarnock, only son of
the preceding, was born on Saturday 12 May 1705, * about
eleven of the clock at night,' and was baptized at Kilmar-
nock on Thursday, 24 May following,2 was educated at
Glasgow,3 and accompanied his father though but ten years
of age when he marched to oppose Lord Mar in 1715.4 He
succeeded to the earldom in the latter part of 1717, and
during the earlier part of his life continued, in accordance
with his father's principles, to support the House of Han-
over. On the death of George I., 12 June 1727, he sent an
order to the authorities of Kilmarnock to hold * the train
bands in readiness for proclaiming the Prince of Wales,' but
after the battle of Gladsmuir, 21 September 1745, he joined
Prince Charles, by whom he was received with great marks
of distinction and esteem. He was made a Privy Councillor,
Colonel of the Guards, and subsequently a General. He
accompanied the Prince in his march to Derby, and took
a leading part in the battle of Falkirk, 17 January 1746.
He was present at the battle of Culloden, 16 April, being
taken prisoner there in consequence of a mistake he made
in supposing a troop of English to be a body of FitzJames's
horse.5 He was sent to London, and with Lords Cromartie
and Balmerino was lodged in the Tower. They were
brought for trial before the House of Lords on Monday,
28 July.6 The court was presided over by Lord Hard-
wicke as Lord High Steward, whose conduct on that
occasion was strangely wanting in judicial impartiality.7
Kilmarnock and Oromartie both pleaded guilty, but not-
withstanding an eloquent speech from the former they
were, on the 1 August, convicted of high treason and con-
demned to death. Lord Leicester, remembering that the
ministry had lately given the paymastership of the army

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Kilmarnock Register. 3 Observations and
Remarks on the Behaviour of William Boyd, Earl of Kilmarnock, 1746.
4 Rae. 5 T. Ford's Account of the Behaviour of William Boyd, Earl of
Kilmarnock, 1746. 6 History of the Rebellion, etc., 217. 7 Walpole's
Letters, ed. Cunninghame.

VOL. V. M

178 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

to Pitt, out of fear of his abusive eloquence, is stated to
have gone up to the Duke of Newcastle, and said, * I never
heard so great an orator as Lord Kilmarnock. If I were
your Grace, I would pardon him and make him your pay-
master.' 1 The reasons which induced Lord Kilmarnock to
take part in the attempted restoration of the House of
Stuart are not known. By some it was said to have been
the influence of his wife, whose father, the Earl of Linlith-
gow and Oallendar, had been attainted for his share in the
* '15,' but this was strenuously denied by the Earl himself.
Smollett says he ' engaged in the rebellion partly through
the desperate situation of his fortune and partly through
resentment to the Government on his being deprived of a
pension which he had for some time enjoyed.' This opinion
is supported by Horace Walpole, who states that the pen-
sion was obtained by his father (Sir Robert Walpole), and
stopped by Lord Wilmington. In his own confession to
Mr. James Foster, a Presbyterian minister who attended
him before his execution, his lordship says ' the true root
of all was his careless and dissolute life, by which he
had reduced himself to great and perplexing difficulties.'2
On the other hand all Lady Kilmarnock's sympathies
were undoubtedly with the exiled family, and the mere fact
of his having married her, a Catholic, and the heiress of one
who had suffered for his attachment to the Stuarts, speaks
for itself. Charles slept at Callendar House on the night
of Saturday, 14 September, on his march to Edinburgh, and
though Kilmarnock made a point of dining with Gardiner's
Dragoons, he hurried back in time to sup with the Prince,
and it was probably then that he determined to throw in
his lot with the heir of his native and hereditary sovereigns.
After his conviction he addressed petitions to King George,
the Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Cumberland, but these
were unsuccessful, principally on account of the Duke of
Cumberland professing to believe that he was responsible for
the order alleged to have been given before the battle of
Oulloden, that no quarter was to be given to the English.
He was beheaded on Tower Hill in company with Lord Bal-
merino on Monday, 18 August, in his forty-first year, when,
having been attainted, all his honours were forfeited. His

1 Doran's London in Jacobite Times, ii. 200. 2 Ford's Account, etc.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOOK 179

body was buried in St. Peter's ad Vincula, in the Tower,
the coffin having the following inscription, 'Gulielmus
Gomes de Kilmarnock decollat. 18 Augusti, 1746, setat.
suae 42.' He is described as being * tall and slender, with
an extreme fine person,' and his behaviour at the execution
was held to be 'a just mixture between dignity and sub-
mission.' l He married, 15 June 1724,2 Anne, daughter and
heir of James (Livingston), fifth Earl of Linlithgow and
fourth Earl of Oallendar, by his wife Margaret, younger
daughter, but in her issue (19 August 1758) sole heir of
John (Hay), twelfth Earl of Erroll and Hereditary Lord
High Constable. She, who materially contributed to the
success of her party at Falkirk, by detaining General
Hawley at Callendar House on the eve of the battle, was
born in January 1709, and baptized at Falkirk on the
18th of that month,3 and died of grief at Kilmarnock, 16
September 1747, having survived her husband little more
than a year. Her will, which contains nothing of any
particular interest, was confirmed at Glasgow 5 March
1748.4 They had issue :—

1. William, styled Lord Boyd, born and baptized at

Falkirk, 16 March 1725 ;5 died before 10 February
1728.

2. JAMES, styled Lord Boyd, of whom presently.

3. Charles, born and baptized at Falkirk, 10 February

1728 ; 6 though only seventeen, he joined Prince
Charles with his father, and served at Oulloden, 16
April 1746. After that defeat he fled to the Isle
of Arran, and there remained in hiding for twelve
months, occupying his time by the study of medicine ; 7
escaping thence to the Continent, he married a French
lady, whose name is not known, but by whom he had
issue : —

(1) Charles, presumably born in France, entered the British
Army, 10 November 1773, as ensign 1st Battalion 1st Regi-
ment of Foot, lieutenant same regiment 18 April 1776,
captain 82nd Foot 6 January 1778, major 76th Foot 7 March
1784, major half-pay on the disbandment of the regiment
8 March following.8 He married, in Edinburgh, 20 Novem-

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Ex inform, the Hon. Vicary Gibbs. 3 Registers.
4 Glas. Com. Bee. 6 Falkirk Register. 6 Ibid. ~ History of Ayr and
Wigton, by J. Paterson, Edin. 1866, iii. 421. 8 War Office Records.

180 BOYD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK

her (not 24 December) 1784,1 Elizabeth, daughter of John
Halyburton of Princes Street, late merchant in Dunkirk.2
She is said to have died in Edinburgh 3 September 1785,3
leaving a son, but neither the wife's death nor the son's
birth are to be found in the Edinburgh Registers. After
his wife's death he returned to active service, being ap-
pointed major 20th Foot 9 December 1789.4 He died at Up
Park, Jamaica, 6 October 1792.5 The son is said to have been

i. [Charles], born September 1785.

(2) Charlotte, born abroad, probably in France ; married at
Slains Castle, Thursday 22 April 1773, to Charles Edward
Gordon, fourth of Wardhouse and Kildrummie, who died
23 December 1832.6 She died at Gordon Hall, Aberdeen-
shire, Saturday 9 May 1778,7 leaving issue.

Charles Boyd returned to Scotland about 1766 or
1767, and resided at Slains Castle in Aberdeenshire,
with his brother. In 1773 Dr. Johnson and his friend
Bos well, when on their tour to the Hebrides, spent
some time with him and his brother, the Earl of Erroll,
there. He died at Edinburgh 3 August 1782,8 aged
fifty-four. He married, secondly, Anne, sister of his
brother's first wife, daughter of Alexander Lockhart
of Oovington, a Lord of Session, but had no further
issue. His widow survived him, and as Mrs. Anne
Lockhart alias Boyd, relict of the late Hon. Charles
Boyd, etc., had sasine dated 23 May 1800,9 proceed-
ing on a conveyance to her by Maurice Murray,
wright in Glasgow, dated 25 April previous, of a
dwelling-house in Glasgow, on the east side of Miller
Street, then an aristocratic quarter. She sold this
house, 18 August 1801, 10 to Thomas Graham, writer,
and removed to London, in consequence, it was said,
of the young man, named Charles Boyd, who resided
with her, having got a good situation there." Mrs.
Boyd 'always spoke of this person as her nephew,
but it was surmised that it was her son.' " He was
probably, however, her husband's grandson.
4. William Boyd, twin with his brother Charles, born and

1 Edinburgh Register. 2 Ibid. 3 Wood. * War Office Records.
5 Gent.' s Mag., 1152; European Mag., 479. 6 Burke's Landed Gentry,
1906. 7 Aberdeen Journal of that date. 8 Scots Mag., 447 ; Gent.'s
Mag., 408. 9 Glasgow Sasines. 10 Paterson's Ayr and Wigton, iii. 421.
» Ibid. 12 Ibid.

BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK 181

baptized at Falkirk 10 February 1728 ; l entered the
Royal Navy, joining H.M.S. Deptford 26 April 1744,
as one of the retinue of Commodore Curtis Barnet.2
He was promoted A.B. 13 October 1744, and midship-
man 25 September 1745. On 20 December 1745
Commodore Barnet shifted his flag to the Harwich,
and Mr. Boyd was discharged to that ship on the
same day, and appears to have remained in her until
31 December 1748, when he is marked as discharged
with the word * preferment ' in the ' Remarks *
column.3 No further trace of him can be found,
however, until 26 November 1755, when he was
appointed ensign in the 8th Foot.4 He was gazetted
ensign 54th Foot the same day, lieutenant same
regiment, afterwards the 52nd, 5 May 1756 ; captain
87th Foot 6 January 1760, and of the 114th Foot
17 October 1761. That regiment was disbanded in
1763, when he was placed on half-pay, and his name
disappeared from the Army List of 1768.5 He died
unmarried December, apparently between the 27th
and 30th, 1780, aged fifty-two.'

XIV. JAMES, styled Lord Boyd, and, but for the attainder
of 1746, fifth Earl of Kilmarnock, eldest surviving son and
heir of the preceding, was born at Falkirk 20, and baptized
there 25, April 1726.7 He had a commission in the 21st Foot,
and was present on the Government side during the * '45.'
After his father's execution he claimed the estates which
had been disponed to him 10 August 1732, and he recovered
them 28 March 1751. On 19 August 1758 he succeeded
his great-aunt as fifteenth Earl of Erroll, when he took
the name of Hay. He was great-great-grandfather of
the twentieth and present Earl of Erroll, who, were the
attainder removed, would be also tenth Earl of Kilmarnock
and nineteenth Lord Boyd. On the 17 June 1831 the then
Earl of Erroll was created a Peer of the United Kingdom
as Baron Kilmarnock of Kilmarnock, and this title has
since been used as the courtesy title of the eldest son.
(See title Erroll, iii. 581, et seq.)

1 Falkirk Register. 2 Admiralty Records. 3 Ibid. « War Office
Records. 6 Ibid. 6 Scots Mag., xcii. 674; Gent.'s Mag., 45. 7 Falkirk
Register.

182 BOYD, EARL OF KILMABNOOK

CREATIONS. — Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock 1459, attainted
1469, restored 1482 and again 1546. Earl of Kilmarnock
7 August 1661.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Azure, a fess
chequey argent and gules.

OREST. — A dexter hand erected in pale having two fingers
turned in and the rest pointing upwards proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two squirrels proper.
MOTTO. — Confide.

[R.]

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

HE lands of Kilsyth (Kel-
nasydhe in the oldest
charter) appear to have
formed part of the
ancient earldom of Len-
nox. A carucate and a
half of these lands, to-
gether with the patron-
age of the church of
Moniabrochd formed part
of the dowry of Eva,
sister of Maldouen,
Earl of Lennox, on her
marriage to Malcolm,
son of Duncan,1 but there
is no evidence that it
was erected into a barony
at that period. Through Alwin, Thane of Oallendar, son
of Eva, this part of Kilsyth was inherited by the family of
Oallendar (anciently Kalentyr or Oalentar), but was for-
feited by Sir Patrick Oallendar owing to his adherence to
the cause of Baliol. Christian, the daughter and heiress
of Sir Patrick, became the wife of Sir William Livingston,
who obtained from David n. a grant of the lands of Oal-
lendar,2 and also, by a charter in favour of himself and his
wife, the lands of Kilsyth. From this latter charter it
would appear that the whole of these lands had previously
been in the hands of the Oallendars and had passed from
them to Robert de Vail, whose daughter and heiress dying
unmarried in England, they had fallen to the Grown. At
the instance of Sir Robert Erskine, the King, remember-
ing the connection of the Oallendars with Kilsyth, and

1 Eraser's The Lennox, i. 401. 2 Robertson's Index, 38, 25.

184 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

considering that it would be only an act of justice to restore
the lands of Christian de Callendar and her husband as the
representatives of that family, this was done by the charter
referred to, which is dated 13 October 1362.1
The founder of the family of Livingston of Kilsyth was

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, a younger son of Sir John Living-
ston of Oallendar, who fell at Homildon Hill (see title
Linlithgow), by his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir
James Douglas of Dalkeith. He got as his patrimony the
lands of Wester Kilsyth, and from his maternal grand-
father, Sir James Douglas, some lands near Dalkeith. He
is also in his son's infeftment and other writs described as
4 of Balcastell.'2 He married Elizabeth, daughter and co-
heiress of William de Catdcotis, with whom he got the lands
of Graden in Berwickshire. For this marriage a papal dis-
pensation was obtained 10 November 1421, the parties being
within the third degree of consanguinity. In the account
of the custumars for Edinburgh 1444-45, there is a payment
to William de Livingston of £13, 6s. 8d. towards the repair
of the Castle of Dalkeith, and he also received a remission
of £3 of the custom of the tron of Edinburgh on the mandate
of James de Livingston, Captain of Stirling Castle.3 Out of
the tron custom for 1447-48 William de Livingston received
a gift of £4, 8s. lid. towards the expense of his son's
studies at Paris.4 These entries may refer to William
Livingston of Kilsyth, who died in 1459, leaving three
sons : —

1. EDWARD, who succeeded.

2. William.

3. Alexander.

Both Douglas and Orawfurd give Sir Henry Livingston,
Preceptor of Torphichen, as the second son of the first
Laird of Kilsyth, but a tack of Temple lands by Sir Henry
to his nephews William and Alexander, sons of his deceased
* dearest brother * William of Livingston of Balcastell,
dated 20 September 1461, 5 makes it clear that he was a
brother of the first laird ; and besides, William Livingston
appears as a witness along with his brother, Edward

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 22, 12. 2 Kilsyth Charters. 3 Exch. Rolls, v.
180-181. « Ibid., 313. 6 Proc. Soc. Antiq. of Scot., v. 314.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 185

Livingston of Balcastel, to a deed dated 29 November
1481, l so that he could not be the person whom Sir Henry
describes in the tack referred to as his * derraste brother
William of Levyngstone of Balcastell.'

EDWARD LIVINGSTON was infeft in lands in Dumfriesshire
in 1456,2 and in half of the lordship of Kilsyth on the
west side of the bank of the Garvald, 20 April 1460,3
as son and heir of the deceased William Livingston of
Balcastell. In the same year he had sasine of the lands
of Glassinwell.4 In a number of contemporary deeds
Edward appears as ' of Balcastel ' as well as * of Kilsith.'
In an agreement for the marriage of his son and heir-
apparent, 19 December 1480, he is designed * of Balcastell,'
the last word being written over * Kilsithe ' deleted.5 He
died between 6 April 1482, when his name appears as a
witness, and 1 October of the same year, when he is men-
tioned as the deceased Edward Livingston of Balcastell.6
According to a manuscript pedigree of the Viscount Teviot,
a cadet of Kilsyth, in the Lyon Office, Edinburgh, this
Edward Livingston married a daughter of Thomas, Lord
Erskine, but proof is wanting, and as his eldest son married
a daughter of Lord Erskine's sister, there may be some
confusion between them. He is said to have had three
sons : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Alexander of Inchmawchane.

3. Patrick.1

4. Robert.6

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON obtained sasine of the lands of
Killinsyth and Glasswellis in 1483,9 and on 26 October 1486
he was retoured heir of his father in the lands of Graden in
Berwickshire.10 On 8 May 1496 William Livingston of Bal-
castell claimed Castleton and Ballimalloch, in the lordship
of Kilsyth, as son and heir of the late occupier, Edward
Livingston of Balcastell. James, third Lord Livingston,

1 Stirling MS. Protocols, 1469-84. 2 Exch. Bolls, ix. 684. 3 Kilsyth
Charters. * Exch. Rolls, ix. 667. 6 Stirling MS. Protocols. 6 Ibid.
7 The Livingstons of Callendar and their Principal Cadets. By E. B.
Livingston, F.S.A. Scot., 1887, p. 158. 8 Protocol Book of James Young,
Edin. City Chambers, 16 October 1504. fl Exch. Rolls, ix. 683. 10 Retours
Berwick, 479.

186 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

also claimed, and the suit resulted in an agreement where-
by Lord James should have the lands in heritage and
William Livingston in feu-farm from him.1 This Laird of
Kilsyth fell at Plodden, 9 September 1513. A service of
hia son and heir in the lands above-mentioned, dated 15
March 1513-14, bears that Alexander, Master of Livingston,
gave seisin to his cousin William Livingston of Kilsyth,
as son and heir of the late William Livingston of
Kilsyth, * qui obiit sub vexillo Regis in campo bellico apud
Northumberland.'* There is great diversity of statement
as to the wife of this William Livingston the elder. Oraw-
furd, who makes him the grandson of Edward, and says
his father William married a daughter of Thomas, Lord
Erskine, gives his wife as Janet, daughter of ... Bruce
of Airth. Douglas makes her Mary, daughter of Thomas,
Lord Erskine, while the manuscript pedigree in the Lyon
Office has Margaret Graham of the House of Montrose.
Two entries in the Stirling MS. Protocols seem to settle
the question. The first is the record of an agreement
between Thomas, Lord Erskine, and Christina, Lady
Graham, on the one hand, and Edward Livingston of
Balcastell, on the other, for the marriage of William
Livingston, son and heir-apparent of the said Edward,
and Elizabeth Graham, daughter of the said Christina,
dated 19 December 1480. That this contemplated mar-
riage took place, and that the relationship between Lord
Erskine and Lady Graham was that of brother and sister,
is proved by a later deed, 1 October 1482, which bears that
in prosecuting a brief of inquest purchased by William
Livingston, son and heir of the late Edward Livingston of
Balcastell, anent the lands of Oastletown, etc., the pro-
curator of the said William alleged that Lord Erskine
(who was Sheriff of Stirlingshire) should not be a judge in
serving of the said brief, because he was suspect, the said
William having espoused the daughter of his sister.3 This
Laird of Kilsyth had three sons : * —

1 Acta Dom. Cone., vii. 208. 2 Kilsyth Charters. 3 A Christina, Lady
Graham, is mentioned as spouse of Sir William Charteris, and also as a
party in an action in connection with Elena, Lady Graham, and in another
action in which she was the pursuer against John Erskine of Dun and
David Graham of Morphie (Acta Audit., 34, 36, 46, 87). 4 Douglas (ed.
1764) gives as second son Alexander of Inches, who in Wood's edition

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 187

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 2. John.1

3. William 2 (secundtis).

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, on 2 November 1513, was infeft in
half of the lands of Kilsyth and mill of the same, the
reddendo being two pairs of gilt spurs with duplication
of blench ferm.3 He was served heir to his father in the
lands of Darn Chester on 4 February 1513-14,4 and in the
lands of Oastleton and Balmalloch, 15 March 1513-14. He
obtained possession of the lands of Baldorane by a charter
granted in his favour by Walter Stewart, dated 23 July
1524.5 On 14 May 1527 he was granted a remission for
his treasonable coming against John, Duke of Albany, and
against royal authority at Kittecorshill near Glasgow,6 and
in 1530 King James n. granted him a safe-conduct per-
mitting him, his son, and others to go on a pilgrimage.7
His eldest son having died, he obtained from the King, on
his own resignation, a charter, dated 17 February 1539-40,
incorporating his estates in Stirlingshire and Berwickshire
into a free barony of Wester Kilsyth, and providing that in
the event of the death of his grandson and heir-apparent
without male issue, the family estates should descend to
his second son, Alexander, and his heirs, failing whom, to
his heirs-male whomsoever, and failing these to the nearest
female heirs.8 William Livingston died prior to 21 July 1545.
He married (contract 16 October 1504) Jonet, daughter of Sir
Robert Bruce of Airth, who survived him.9 He had issue : —

1. William, who married Marion,10 daughter of Sir Duncan

(vol. ii. 37) is called James, and is said to be ancestor of Viscount Teviot,
but the Livingstons of Jerviswood, from whom Viscount Teviot's descent
is deduced, can be traced back to an earlier date. 1 Livingston Book,
160. 2 Protocol Book of J. Melvill, 18 February 1552-53. Perhaps
illegitimate. 3 Kilsyth Charters. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. ° Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. Part i. *241. 7 Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 408a. 8 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 9 Protocol Book of James Young. 10 The name of the wife of
William Livingston, younger, of Kilsyth, is supplied by the following
entry in the Protocol Book of John Graham, Notary, Stirling, 1543-1575 :—
21 July 1545.— Thomas Forrester of Arngibbon, for his mother and in her
name, delivers to William Livingston of Kilsyth, her oye, a charter made
to the deceased William Livingston, his father, and Marion Forrester, his
mother, by William Livingston of Kilsyth, of the lands of Over Garwalis,
with the manor-place of Wester Kilsyth, etc., together with the infeft-
ment of seisin thereupon. The date of the charter 7 September 1525.
The statement in The Bruces and Comyns (320) that Janet, second
daughter of Sir John Bruce of Stenhouse and Airth, who was slain circa

188 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

Forrester of Garden, Comptroller of the Household
in the reign of James iv., and died v.p. leaving a son
and heir : —

WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

2. Alexander, one of the Livingstons who were required

to protect the infant Queen Mary in Stirling Castle,
under the keepership of Alexander, Lord Livingston.

3. Robert of Baldoran.

4. William in Inchmahane.1

5. James.*

6. John.3

7. Elizabeth, married to Gabriel Cunningham of Craig-

ends.

8. Isabel, married to John Campbell of Achinone.*

9. Margaret, married, first, to Ninian Bruce of Kinnaird;5

secondly, to Alexander Baillie of Jerviswood.

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, grandson of the fourth Laird of
Kilsyth, obtained a charter, dated 7 October 1545, of lands
in the earldom of Lennox which had reverted to the Crown
through the forfeiture of Matthew, Earl of Lennox. His
ward and marriage were granted to Janet Bruce, wife of
his grandfather, 2 August 1545,6 as he was still in his
minority, and it was not until 27 January 1552 that he had
sasine of the family lands of Wester Kilsyth, Glaswell, now
called Fennochthaucht and Middilthrid, along with Graden
and Darnchester, which had been in the hands of the Queen
for six years and a half by reason of ward.7 He had had
sasine of Castletoun and Balmalloch, held of Lord Living-

1483, married William Livingston, younger, of Kilsyth, and that both he
and his father were killed at Flodden, is obviously incorrect. 1 These
two sons are added on the authority of the following entry in John
Graham's Protocol Book, 1543-75.— 'Feb. 26, 1549-50— William Livingston
in Inchmahane, younger son of the deceased William Livingston of Kil-
syth, appoints James Livingston, his brother, to be his factor during
his absence in France. 2 Ibid. 3 1557 (17 May) John Livingston, uncle of
William Livingston of Kilsith, grants an annualrent to Alexander Bruce
of Airth from the lands of Carnok. Robert Ramsay's MS. Protocol Book
(Stirling), 1556-1563. 4 Deed in Reg. Ho. 19 January 1534-35. 6 Crawfurd,
who gives these three daughters, is confirmed with regard to Margaret
by an entry in the same Protocol Book, dated 4 January 1546-47, recording
a sasine in her favour by Ninian Bruce of Kinnaird, of the liferent of
Livilands and Canglor. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xix. 25. 7 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 534.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 189

ston, 5 November 1545.1 After his marriage there are
charters to him and Christian Graham, his spouse, of lands
in Stirlingshire, 25 March 1553, and to him and William, his
son, and the heirs-male of his body, with remainder to his
uncle Alexander, and the heirs-male of his body, of the
barony of Wester Kilsyth, etc., 19 June 1563. On the
creation of Lord Darnley as Duke of Albany, 15 May 1565,
he knighted fourteen gentlemen, among whom was Living-
ston of Kilsyth. Sir William's name appears in the list of
those who were granted on 24 December 1566 a remission
for Riccio's murder.2 During the captivity of Queen Mary
Sir William got involved in the political movements of
the time, the leaders of both parties suspecting him of
treachery, and he was more than once in exile. He was one
of the jury of sixteen who, on 1 June 1581, found the Earl of
Morton guilty of complicity in the murder of Darnley. He
appears to have died between 27 September 1595 3 and 29
January 1595-96.* By his wife Christian Graham, younger
daughter of William, third Earl of Menteith,5 Sir William
Livingston had one son and three daughters, viz. : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Christian, married to John Lawson of Boghall.6

3. Agnes.1 4. Elizabeth.8

SIR WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Kilsyth,9 ' a man of parts and
learning,' during his father's lifetime was designed of Darn-

1 Orig. in Register House, P. Cal. 1367 (a). ' 2 Hay Fleming's Mary
Queen of Scots, i. 502. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 December 1613. * Beg. of
Deeds, li. 194. A charter dated 26 May 1590, granted by Sir William
Livingston of Kilsyth, Knight, to Alexander Hamilton of Haggs (Laing
Charters, 1202), and bearing to be witnessed by Mr. James Stewart,
' pedagogue of the granter's son,' has been discovered by Dr. Maitland
Thomson to be wrongly dated by the original scribe. There is good
evidence to show that it was actually granted about 1598 or 1599, by the
Laird of Kilsyth of that period. 6 Douglas has second daughter of John,
fourth Earl of Menteith, and he is followed by Sir William Fraser in The
Bed Book of Menteith and by the author of the Livingston Book. Craw-
furd (Peerage, 241) says Lady Christian was daughter of William, Earl
of Menteith, and he is right. Lady Kilsyth is mentioned in the will of
Robert Graham of Gartmore, a son of the third Earl, as his sister (Edin.
Tests.), and in that of his daughter Margaret as her father's sister (ibid.},
so that the proof of parentage is conclusive. She was alive in 1598,
appearing as a debtor to the estate of William Graham of Panholes, who
died in October of that year (ibid.). 6 Crawfurd's Peerage, 241. 7 Kilsyth
Charters. 8 Ibid. ° He is styled of ' Darnchester' 11 and 27 September
1595, and ' of Kilsyth ' 29 January 1595-96 (Deeds, li. 194).

190 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

Chester, and received the honour of knighthood at the
baptism of Prince Henry of Scotland on 30 August 1594.
He was admitted a Privy Councillor in 1601, and in the
same year attended Ludovic, Duke of Lennox, in his em-
bassy to Prance. He was a member of the Convention of
Estates in the years 1599, 1602, 1605, and 1609. On 6 June
1609 he was appointed one of the Lords of Session, and on
13 May 1613 Vice-Chamberlain of Scotland. He obtained a
number of Crown charters between 1612 and 1620, one of
which is of interest as uniting under one owner the lands
of Easter and Wester Kilsyth. The easter barony had
remained in the hands of the elder branch of the Living-
stons till it was disponed to Sir William by Alexander,
Earl of Linlithgow, and his son Lord Livingston for 50,000
merks.1 The Crown charter, which is also the charter
of erection for the burgh of Kilsyth, is dated 4 October
1620.2 Sir William died in 1626 or 1627. He married,
first, a French lady, Antoinette de Bord, daughter and heir
of Pierre de Bord,3 by whom he had a son and daughter : —

1. Sir William, styled of Darnchester, after his grand-

father's death.4 He died vita patris after 22 June
1614 and before 16 February 1615. He married Anna
Fleming, second daughter of John, first Earl of Wigtoun
(contract 5 November 1607), who survived him, and
married, secondly,5 before 18 September 1618, Sir
John Seton of Barns, and died in July 1625. Sir
William had issue a son,
WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

2. Cristine, married (contract 27 November and 1 De-

cember 1606 6), to George, first Lord Forrester.'
Sir William married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir
John Houston of that Ilk (contract 27 July 1615), by whom
he had also a son and daughter : —

3. SIR JAMES LIVINGSTON of Barncloich, who succeeded

his grand-nephew as Laird of Kilsyth.

4. Margaret, married to Robert Montgomery of Haslehead.

She had a charter as his future spouse 10 April 1656.8

1 Genealogical Account of the Family of Edmonstone of Duntreath,
by Sir Archibald Edmonstone, Bart. [Edin. 1875]. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.

3 Reg. of Deeds, xxxvii. 294. She was alive in 1612 (Ibid., cccxliii. 15).

4 Ibid., ccxxxiv. 256. 5 History of the Family of Seton, 626, 627. 6 Reg.
of Deeds, cxcviii. 20 August 1612. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 August 1612 and
30 July 1618. 8 Gen. Reg. of Sasines, xi. 128.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH 191

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, baptized 27 June 1609,1 was served
heir of his grandfather 31 October 1627. He obtained a
charter of the lands of West Kerse to himself and William,
his son and heir-apparent, dated 30 July 1631. 2 He died
13 June 1633, having married, 16 December 1626,3 Margaret,
daughter of George, first Lord Ramsay of Dalhousie (con-
tract 14 and 20 December 1626). By her he had issue a
son and three daughters : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Margaret, married to Andrew Rutherfurd of Hunt-

hill/

3. Christian, married, as his second wife, to James, first

Viscount of Oxenford.5

4. Anna, died unmarried before January 1654.8

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON was served heir to his father 19
April 1634, and died, unmarried, in January 1647.

SIR JAMES LIVINGSTON of Barncloich, born 25 June 1616,
was served heir to his grand-nephew (nepos fratris), the
last Laird of Kilsyth, 23 April 1647.7 He adhered to the
royal cause in the civil war, and suffered fine and imprison-
ment in consequence, while his mansion-house of Kilsyth
was burned and his estates devastated by the English
soldiers.8 While in prison in Edinburgh he had the mis-
fortune of hearing that his house had been again burned,
this time by a party of loyal Highlanders, to prevent its
use as a garrison by the English.9 In the first Parliament
held after the Restoration Sir James sat as one of the
representatives of Stirlingshire. A committee appointed
to inquire into his losses during the wars reported under
date 8 July 1661, giving full details and assessing the total

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Reg, Mag. Sig. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Charter as his
future wife, 25 February 1647 (Gen. Reg. Sas., Ivi. 143). 6 Ibid., 23 July
1646 (Edin. Sas., xxxiv. 32). 6 Reg. of Deeds, 594, 3 February 1654.
7 Retours. Sir James Livingstoun, now of Kilsyth, Knight, served heir-
male in general to the deceased Sir William Livingston of Darnchester,
Knight, his brother; also to William Livingstoun of Kilsyth, last
deceased, his brother's oye ; also as nearest and lawful heir-male and
of tailzie in special to the said deceased William Livingstoun, his said
brother's oye (Court Book of Stirlingshire). 8 Cromwell himself may
have occupied Kilsyth House when he wrote the letter to the Provost
of Glasgow dated at Kilsyth 10 October 1650 (Nicoll's Diary, 31).
9 Ibid., 134.

192 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

at £201,063 Scots (£16,755, 5s. sterling).1 Shortly after-
wards Sir James obtained from King Charles 11. a patent
of the titles of VISCOUNT OP KILSYTH and LORD
OAMPSIE, with remainder to his heirs-male, dated 17
August 1661, in which his services to the Crown and suffer-
ings for the royalist cause are narrated. Viscount Kilsyth
did not live long to enjoy his honours, dying in London
7 September following his elevation to the Peerage. By
his wife, Euphame, daughter of Sir David Cunningham of
Robertland (contract 10 December 1639) he had : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Viscount of Kilsyth.

2. WILLIAM, third and last Viscount.

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 4 September 1662) to

Major-General the Hon. Robert Montgomery, fifth
son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglinton, with issue.

4. Anne, born 12 January 1648, died unmarried.

JAMES, second Viscount of Kilsyth, was served heir to
his father and grandfather 11 May 1664 and 3 May 1665.*
On 23 July 1680 the King confirmed a charter of resignation
by the Viscount in favour of his brother, Mr. William, on
condition of being allowed 4000 merks yearly for his aliment
and sustentation, together with the use of the mansion-
house of Colzium for his lifetime. By this charter the re-
mainder was altered, and it was provided that in the event
of an heir-female succeeding, she was to be obliged to marry
a gentleman of the surname of Livingston, or who, and his
heirs-male succeeding, should assume and bear the surname
and title and dignity of Viscount of Kilsyth, and bear his
arms.3 The Viscount died unmarried in 1706.

WILLIAM, third and last Viscount of Kilsyth, was born
29 March 1650. After leaving the University of Glasgow
he obtained a commission in the Royal Scots Dragoons,
afterwards known as the Scots Greys. He was one of the
representatives of Stirlingshire in Parliament in 1685-86.
In 1688, as lieutenant-colonel of his regiment, he accom-
panied it in the Scottish army's march to England, and on
the resignation of the Earl of Dunmore he had the chief

1 Ada. Parl. Scot., vii. 315, 316, and App., 81. 2 Retours. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig,

LIVINGSTON, VISOOUNT KILSYTH 193

command of the Dragoons until the arrival of his kinsman,
Sir Thomas Livingston, appointed Colonel by King William.
The regiment having been ordered to march back to Scot-
land, Kilsyth, whose sympathies were with King James,
was arrested in Aberdeenshire by order of General Mackay
on suspicion of corresponding with Viscount Dundee, and,
along with several other officers of the same regiment, he
was sent south to Edinburgh and imprisoned in the Tol-
booth there. According to a local tradition, noticed by
Chambers,1 Kilsyth was not only present at the battle of
Killiecrankie but was the person who gave Dundee his
death-wound, in order that he might marry his widow,
which he afterwards actually did. But the evidence is
clear that Kilsyth was a prisoner at the time the battle
took place, and as leader of the plot to assist Dundee was
in daily dread of execution. His life was spared through
the intercession of Sir John Dalrymple, the Lord Advocate,
but his rents were sequestrated.2 He was liberated in
1690, but placed under military supervision, and was again
arrested in 1692, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Oastle until
finally liberated 10 May 1694, on condition of leaving the
three kingdoms, the penalty of returning without his
Majesty's permission being £1000 sterling. His wife,
Viscount Dundee's widow, accompanied him to Holland,
where misfortune followed them, for while sitting in their
lodgings at Utrecht, his wife and child, with its nurse, were
killed by the falling in of the roof of their chamber, which
buried them in its ruins. This melancholy accident took
place on 15 October 1695.3 The bodies of Lady Kilsyth and
her son were embalmed and brought home for burial in the
aisle of Kilsyth Parish Ohurch, where they were seen in
the family vault a century later perfectly preserved.4
Kilsyth appears to have been allowed to return home at
this time, and in 1702 he was again elected one of the
representatives of Stirlingshire in Parliament, a position he
held till the death of his brother in 1706 raised him to the
Peerage. He opposed the Treaty of Union, and being

1 Rebellions in Scotland, 1689-1715, p. 321 note. 2 P. C. Beg., 3 January
1690. 3 See letter of 17 October 1695, giving account of the disaster, as the
result of an excessive weight of turf stored in an upper room of the house ;
Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 49, 50. * Garnett's Tour through the
Highlands, ii. 206 et seq.

VOL. V. N

194 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT KILSYTH

suspected of again intriguing with the Jacobites, he was
arrested in April 1708, but in default of evidence was
admitted to bail. In 1710, and again in 1713, he was
elected one of the Representative Scottish Peers. Joining
the Barl of Mar in the rising of 1715, he was present at
the battle of Sheriff muir, the result of which forced him,
in April 1716, to seek safety abroad, and his estates were
forfeited. He died at Rome 12 January 1733. He married,
first, Jean, Viscountess Dundee,1 youngest daughter of
William, Lord Cochrane, eldest son of William, Earl of
Dundonald, by whom he had a son,

1. William, who died in infancy.

Secondly, Barbara, daughter of Henry Macdougall of
Maker ston, Roxburghshire, by whom he had a daughter,

2. Barbara, who died young.

CREATIONS. — Viscount of Kilsyth and Lord Oampsie, 17
August 1661.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Argent, three
gillyflowers slipped gules, within a double tressure flowered
and counterflowered with fleurs-de-lis vert.

CREST. — A demi-savage wreathed about the temples and
waist with laurel.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions proper.

MOTTO. — Spe, expecta.

[w. B. o.]

1 A ring, which is said to have been Kilsyth's gift to Lady Dundee, has
a romantic history. According to local tradition, as noted by the Rev.
P. Anton, minister of Kilsyth, it was accidentally dropped by the lady
in the garden, and was turned up by a gardener while digging at the
spot in 1796. It is a hoop of gold without any stone, and is ornamented
with a myrtle wreath. Inside it has the inscription, ' Yours only and
Ever.' Some years after another gold ring was found in a field near
Colzium, with the inscription, ' Yours till deathe.' Both rings are pre-
served at Duntreath House, Kilsyth.

SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON

LEXANDBB SBTON,
fourth son of George,
third Earl of Wintoun
(see that title), was born
13 March 1620. When
King Charles I. visited
Seton in 1633 he was
welcomed by the youth-
ful Alexander in a Latin
oration, for which feat
he received the honour of
knighthood at the hands
of his Majesty. In 1636
he went to France, and
spent two years at the
Jesuit College of La
Fleche, and subsequently,
after travelling in Italy, Spain, and France, he returned
home in 1640. Three years later, to avoid subscribing the
Covenant, he went to Holland for eight months ; but on his
return home, as he still persisted in his refusal, he was
excommunicated in the parish church of Tranent 8 October
1644. He then went to France, where he was in attend-
ance on Charles, Prince of Wales ; he came to London in
1647, and was employed on several commissions by King
Charles I. On 14 February 1651, immediately after the
coronation of King Charles 11. at Scone, Seton was created
VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON, with remainder to the heirs
male of his body, being the first dignity Charles conferred
as King. Seton was at the time busily engaged in the
royal service, gallantly holding Tantallon Castle against
Cromwell and his forces. The Castle was taken by assault
on 21 February, but Seton and his men received quarter.

196 SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON

There is no record of Lord Kingston during the Grom-
wellian period of government in Scotland. On 17 May
1662 he signed, with others, a congratulatory letter to the
restored King on the occasion of his marriage,1 and in 1668
he appears to have been appointed to command the East
Lothian Militia. Lord Kingston died at Whittinghame 21
October 1691.

Lord Kingston married, first, Jean, said to be daughter
of Sir George Fletcher, Knight, of the Innerpeffer family ;
secondly, about 1661, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald
Douglas of Whittinghame; she was, as Viscountess of
Kingston, served heir to her brother Archibald 15 May
1662.2 She died in 1668, aged thirty-two, and he is said
to have married, thirdly, Elizabeth Hamilton, third and
hitherto unknown daughter of John, first Lord Belhaven.
He married, fourthly, 4 August 1686, Margaret Douglas,
daughter of Archibald, Earl of Angus, and sister of James,
second Marquess of Douglas. She died 12 October 1692, aged
forty-one. By neither of his last two wives had he any issue.

Lord Kingston's children were : —

1. Jean (? Ann), born at Seton 24 April 1651 ; married to

James Douglas, third Lord Mordington.

2. Charles, Master of Kingston, born at Seton 4 April

1653 ; died v. p. unmarried 7 June 1682.

3. George, born at Seton 29 July 1654, and died v. p. un-

married, in London, May 1678, after having served
for some years as an officer in Douglas's regiment in
France: 'a very lively and extraordinary handsome
youth, and very gallant.' 3

4. Alexander, born at Seton 4 November 1655, and died

v. p. 4 October 1676 : ' a good scholar ; learned in
Greek and Latin ; a good Latin poet ; a young man
of good expectation, wise and virtuously well in-
clined, and of parts unknown.4

5. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount Kingston.

6. Arthur, born at Whittinghame 30 December 1665, died

23 October 1691, two days after his father : they were
buried in Whittinghame church on 25 October.

1 Lauderdale Papers, B.M. 2 Retours, Haddington, 259. 3 Family
Bible at Duns Castle (Lord Kingston's ' Continuation'). 4 Ibid.

SBTON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON 197

7. John, born at Whittinghame 11 October 1666, and died

29 April 1674.

8. JAMES, third Viscount Kingston.

9. Isabel, born at Whittinghame 18 November 1656, and

died 13 June 1677.

10. Barbara, born at Westfield 4 September 1659, and died

5 November 1679; 'a most rare creature, wise and
accomplished above her age, almost to admiration.'

11. Elizabeth, born at Whittinghame 21 April 1668 ;

married, 23 November 1695, to William Hay of Drum-
melzier, son of John, first Earl of Tweeddale.

II. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount of Kingston, was born at
Whittinghame 5 October 1661, and was, under the designa-
tion of Master of Kingston, served heir to his elder brother
Charles 17 September 1683,1 and to Elizabeth Douglas, his
mother, 8 September 1684.2 He died unmarried in 1714.

III. JAMES, third Viscount of Kingston, was born at
Whittinghame 29 January 1667. He was an ensign in
Buchan's regiment of Scottish Fusiliers in 1687. On 16
August 1690 he was concerned, along with John Seton,
brother of Sir George Seton of Garleton, in the robbery
of the mail-bags on the high-road near Dunbar. The affair
came under the notice of the Privy Council, but neither
of the culprits seems to have been punished, though John
Seton stood his trial and was acquitted.3 Viscount
Kingston engaged in the rising of 1715, and was in
consequence attainted and his title forfeited. He died
about 1726, when his Peerage (already forfeited) became
extinct.

He married (postnuptial contract 16 April 1714) Anne
Lindsay, eldest daughter of Colin, third Earl of Balcarres,
and widow of Alexander, Earl of Kellie. By her, who died
at Edinburgh 3 February 1743,4 he had no issue, and the
male line of the first Viscount became extinct.

CREATION. — Viscount of Kingston, 14 February 1651.

1 Retours Gen., 6494. z Retours, Haddington, 350. 3 Chambers's Dom.
Annals, iii. 32. 4 Testament confirmed 31 March 1743.

198 SETON, VISCOUNT OF KINGSTON

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register but given by
Nisbet). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, or, three crescents within
a double tressure flory counterflory gules; 2nd and 3rd,
argent, a dragon with wings expanded, tail nowed, vert.

CREST. — A crescent, flaming.

SUPPORTERS. — Two negroes wreathed about the head and
middle with laurel proper.

MOTTO. — Habet et suam.

[G. S.]

MORGAN-GRENVILLE, BARONESS
KINLOSS

N the death, of Charles
Bruce, fourth Earl of
Elgin and third Earl
of Ailesbury (see that
article), 10 February
1746-47, without male
issue, his barony of Kin-
loss, in the Peerage of
Scotland, created 2 Feb-
ruary 1601-2, of which he
was the sixth holder,
passed by right to the
son of his eldest daughter
Mary, who married, 21
December 1728, Henry
Brydges, Marquess of
Carnarvon, afterwards
second Duke of Chandos. She died vita patris August
1738, leaving issue one son and one daughter, viz. : —

1. JAMES, third Duke of Ohandos, suo jure seventh Baron

Kinloss.

2. Caroline, married John Leigh of Addlestrop, co.

Gloucester.

JAMES, third Duke of Ohandos and suo jure seventh Baron
Kinloss, though he never assumed that title, nor did any of
his descendants, till the third Duke of Buckingham estab-
lished his claim to it before the House of Lords 21 July
1868. He was born 27 December 1731, and died 1789, having
married, first, 22 March 1753, Margaret, daughter and
heiress of John Nicol, of Cony Hatch, but by her, who died
14 August 1768, had no issue. He married, secondly, 21
June 1777, Anne Eliza, daughter of Richard Gammon, and

200 MORGAN-GRBNVILLE, BARONESS KINLOSS

widow of Roger Hope Elletson, by whom he had issue one
daughter and heiress,

ANNA ELIZA BRYDGES, suo jure eighth Baroness Kinloss ;
died 15 May 1836, having married, 16 April 1796, Richard,
second Marquess of Buckingham, created Duke of Bucking-
ham and Ohandos 4 February 1822, and by him, who died
17 January 1839, had issue an only son,

RICHARD PLANTAGENET, second Duke of Buckingham, suo
jure ninth Baron Kinloss, K.G., G.O.H. ; born 11 February
1797; died 29 July 1861; married, 13 May 1819, Mary,
youngest daughter of John, first Marquess of Breadalbane,
and by her, who died 28 June 1862, had issue one son and
one daughter, viz. : —

1. RICHARD PLANTAGENET, third Duke of Buckingham,

tenth Baron Kinloss.

2. Anne Eliza Mary, born 7 February 1820, married, 9

June 1846, to William Henry Powell Gore-Langton,
M.P., of Newton Park, Somersetshire, and died 3
February 1879, leaving issue.

RICHARD - PLANTAGENET - CAMPBELL - TEMPLE - NUGENT-
BRYDGES-OHANDOS GRENVILLE, third Duke of Buckingham
and Ohandos, Marquess of Buckingham, Earl Temple,
Viscount and Baron Oobham, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, Earl Nugent in the Peerage of Ireland, and tenth
Baron Kinloss, in the Peerage of Scotland, senior co-heir
of the barony of Bourchier, P.O., G.O.S.I., O.I.E., D.O.L.,
Lord-Lieutenant of Bucks, Lord President of the Council
1866, Secretary of State for the Colonies 1867-68, Governor
of Madras 1875 to 1880 ; born 10 September 1823 ; married,
first, 1 October 1851, Caroline, only daughter of Robert
Hervey of Langley Park, Bucks, and sister of Sir Robert
Bateson Hervey, Bart., and by her, who died 28 February
1874, had issue three daughters, viz. : —

1. MARY, eleventh Baroness Kinloss.

2. Anne, born 25 October 1853, married, 3 August 1882,

Lt.-Colonel George Rowley Hardaway, R.A., and died
20 March 1890, leaving issue two daughters.

3. Caroline Jemima Elizabeth, born 11 April 1856;

unmarried.
His Grace married, secondly, 17 February 1885, Alice

MORGAN-GBBNVILLE, BARONESS KINLOSS 201

Anne, daughter of Sir Graham Graham-Montgomery, third
Baronet of Stanhope, co. Peebles. He died 26 March 1889,
without male issue, and his widow married, secondly, 8
August 1894, Earl Egerton of Tatton. On his Grace's
death the dukedom of Buckingham and Ohandos became
extinct, the earldom of Temple devolved on his nephew,
William Stephen Gore-Langton of Newton Park, Somerset-
shire, the viscounty of Oobham devolved on his kinsman
Lord Lyttelton, and the barony of Kinloss, which was
claimed by and adjudged to the Duke by the House of
Lords 21 July 1868, devolved upon his eldest daughter,

MARY MORGAN-GRENVILLE, born 30 September 1852, suc-
ceeded her father as eleventh Baroness Kinloss ; married, 4
November 1884, to Luis Ferdinand Harry Oourthope Morgan
(eldest son of George Manners Morgan of Biddlesdon Park,
Bucks, formerly captain 4th Dragoon Guards), who with
herself assumed, by royal licence, 6 December 1890, the
surname and arms of Grenville, and by him, who died 1896,
had issue : —

1. RICHARD GEORGE GRENVILLE, Master of Kinloss, born

25 September 1887.

2. Luis Chandos Francis Temple, born 10 October 1889.

3. Thomas George Breadalbane, born 26 February 1891.

4. Robert William, born 21 July 1892.

5. Harry Nugent, born 8 January 1896.

6. Caroline Mary Elizabeth Grenville, born 26 June 1886.

CREATION. — Baron Kinloss, in the Peerage of Scotland,
2 February 1601-2.

ARMS1 (these are given in Font's MS.). — Or, a saltire
and chief gules, and for a reward on a canton or a lion
rampant gules.

CREST. — A lion passant gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages proper wreathed with laurel
vert.

MOTTO. — Fuimus.

[w. B. A.]

1 The present Baroness Kinloss does not bear any quartering for her
Bruce descent, or for the Barony of Kinloss. She quarters Grenville,
Leofric, Temple, Nugent, Brydges, and Chandos.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

F the lands from which
the surname of Kinnaird
is derived the first pos-
sessor on record is
BADULPHUS, also called
Ruffus, who received
a charter of Kinnaird,
except Pitmeodhell, from
King William the Lion
for the service of one
soldier.1 This charter
is undated, but is wit-
nessed by Andrew,
Bishop of Caithness, and
was therefore granted in
or prior to 1184, in which
year the bishop died.
Nothing further is known of this Radulphus, except that
he died prior to 1214, by which date his grandson is styled
* de Kinnard.' No mention is found of his son, but the
grandson was

RICHARD DE KINNARD. He had a sister Isabella; she
was married to John, son of Richard of Invertuyl,2
who got with her the lands of Dunort from her brother
Richard.

There is also extant a charter in which William the Lion
confirmed to Galfrid, Steward of Kinghorn, a grant of land
in Kinbrichtorn made by * Richard de Kinnard, grandson of
Radulphus.'3 This charter is also without date, but must
be before 1214, in which year William the Lion died. It

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 52; original charter at Fingask. 2 Mac-
farlane's Gen. Coll., i. 52. 3 Laing Charters, No. 3.

Hmnairb

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 203

is not known whom Richard married, but he was succeeded
before 1249 by his son,

RADULPHUS. He granted a charter of confirmation to
Richard, son of John of Invertuyl, of the lands which his
father had granted in free marriage to John and Isabella.1
This charter was witnessed by Galfrid, Bishop of Dunkeld,
Alexander, Abbot of Cupar, and Philip, Abbot of Scone.
It was therefore anterior to 1249, in which year the Bishop
of Dunkeld died. The name of Radulphus's wife is not
known, but he is said by Douglas to have had two sons : 2 —

1. RICHARD, who succeeded him.

2. Thomas, who witnessed a charter of confirmation by

Hugh the Blond of Arbuthnott to the Abbey of
Arbroath in 1282.3

SIR RICHARD DE KINNAIRD, Knight, was probably a son
of Radulphus. He was among the Scottish barons who
swore fealty to King Edward I. in 1296.4 He is designed
as ' Richard de Kynnard del conte de Fyfe.' He witnessed
a charter by King Alexander in. to the Abbey of Whithorn
in Wigtownshire, of an advowson of the Church of the Holy
Trinity at Ramsey, Isle of Man, in 1285.5 He lived till
1306, in which year he is found doing homage ' pro terris
in Comitatu de Fyf.8

There is also mentioned in the Ragman Roll, as doing
homage and swearing fealty to King Edward, 'Rauf de
Kinnard tenant le roi du Counte de Perth.' 7 His seal bears
a saltire cantoned with four crosses.8 Douglas says that
he was the son of Richard de Kinnaird mentioned above,
and that he was the father of

RICHARD DE KINNAIRD, who, in a charter of resignation
of Robert Cochran de eodem, is designed 'Richardus de
Kinnaird dominus ejusdem ' in 1368.9 Douglas further
states that he was the father of, and was succeeded by

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 53 ; original at Fingask. 2 Douglas
Peerage, "Wood's edition. 3 Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothock, i. 271. 4 Cal.
of Doc., ii. 214. 5 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. vii. 150; Bridge-
water Trust Papers. 6 Foedera, Record ed., ii. 995. 7 Nisbet's remarks
on the Bagman Roll, 27. 8 Cal. of Doc., ii. 184, 202. 9 Macfarlane's Diplo-
matum Collectio, i. 402.

204 KINNAIRD, LORD K1NNAIRD

SIR RICHARD KINNAIRD of that Ilk, who had a charter of
the lands and barony of Kinnaird, with their pertinents lying
in the sheriff dom of Perth, etc., dated 7 December 1379.1
Among the witnesses are John, Earl of Oarrick, the King's
firstborn son, and his son Walter, Earl of Fife. He also
had a charter of confirmation of the lands of Chethyn-
rawoch and Kinnynmond, in the barony of Slains in Aber-
deenshire, on the resignation of Thomas de Haya, Constable
of Scotland, at Perth 30 September 1380.2 He died before
1399, leaving two sons : —

1. Alan de Kinnaird of that Ilk, who died in or before
1436, having married before 1420 Dame Mary Murray,
who had two daughters by a former husband. It is
not certain that she was Kinnaird's first wife, as his
son Thomas was old enough to be a witness to a
charter on 29 January 1417-18.3

Thomas de Kinnaird, the son, died before 7 May 1440.* He also
married a Murray in the person of Egidia Murray, the heiress
of Culbin, co. Forres, and of half the barony of Naughton in
Fife.6 They had issue :—

1. Alan, who succeeded.

2. Thomas of Skelbo, ancestor of the Kinnairds of Culbin.

3. John, married Margaret Mowat, and died before Decem-

ber 1494, leaving two daughters.6

4. Mariota, married (contract 12 May 1438) to Alexander

Skene, younger of that Ilk.7

Alan de Kinnaird, the eldest son, died in 1489,8 having married
Janet Keith, who survived him, and was married, secondly,
before 10 February 1494-95, to William, Thane of Cawdor.9

Thomas de Kinnaird, son of Alan, was still alive in January
1501-2, when certain of his tenants in the barony of Naughton
requested him to enter with his superior. He was dead before
January 1505-6,10 having married, before April 1481, Eliza-
beth Drummond. Having no issue, he was succeeded by his
cousin,

Andrew Kinnaird, son of Thomas of Skelbo, succeeded before
January 1505-6. He died before 13 July 1525, leaving by his
wife, whose name is unknown, two sons, John and Gilbert.

1 Douglas says this charter is penes Dom. Kinnaird, but it is not there
now ; vide Fifth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 620. It is possibly at Fin-
gask with other old Kinnaird charters. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 151,
117 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 54. 3 Lauderdale Charter-chest. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Maidment's Analecta Scotica, 2. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2
February 1508-9; Acta And., 15 December 1494. 7 Memorials of
Family of Skene, 17. 8 Retours, Perth. fl Thanes of Cawdor, 85. 10 Reg.
Ho. Charters, Nos. 640n, 686.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 205

John Kinnaird was killed at the battle of Pinkie 1547.1 He was
contracted in January 1505-6 to marry Christian, daughter and
heiress of Hugh Sutherland of Pronsie,2 but this did not take
effect, and he married Janet Ogilvy, a sister of Patrick Ogilvy
of Inchmartin. They had a son,

Patrick Kinnaird, who died in September 1561. He married
Elizabeth Scot,3 who died February 1568-69, leaving three
sons :—

1. Patrick.

2. John.

3. Patrick (secundus).*

Patrick Kinnaird died before 1618, having married Margaret,
only legitimate child of Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird. By
her he left issue six sons and five daughters.

John Kinnaird, the eldest son, succeeded, and he and his wife
Margaret Ogilvy, together with their son and heir John,
resigned the lands and barony of Kinnaird into the hands of
the King, who, on 26 March 1618, granted them to John
Livingston, one of the Gentlemen of his Bedchamber.

2. REGINALD, the ancestor of Lord Kinnaird.

REGINALD KINNAIRD, younger son of Sir Richard Kin-
naird of that Ilk, granted a charter without date, but
probably about 1400, to his cousin Andrew Moncur of that
Ilk of the lands of Moncur.5 The date of his death is
uncertain, but it must have been subsequent to 1425, in
which year his seal is found attached to a writ.8 He
married Marjorie, daughter and heiress of John de Kircaldy
of Inchture. Pope Benedict xin., on 28 June 1396, issued
a commission to grant dispensation for their marriage, as
they were in the third degree of affinity, and the late
Andrew Boyd, Marjorie's former husband, had been related
to Kinnaird in the third degree of consanguinity.7 On 28
January 1399-1400 the spouses had a charter from King
Robert in. of all the lands Marjorie held of the King in
the barony of Inchture, which she had resigned.8 They
had issue a son and successor,

WALTER KINNAIRD of Inchture. On 12 March 1470 he
was one of an inquest on the lands of Balgally, of which
he had sasine 6 September 1473, and he was on another
inquest on the same lands 17 March 1476-77. Neither the

1 Retours, Perth. 2 Reg. Ho. Charters, Nos. 686, 687. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig.,
20 June 1563. 4 Ibid., 13 July 1590. 6 Charter penes Lord Kinnaird.
6 Macdonald's Scot. Arm. Seals, No. 1511. 7 Beg. Avenionense, 300, f . 267.
8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 53.

206

date of his death nor the name of his wife has been ascer-
tained, but he had at least one son,

WILLIAM KINNAIRD, to whom in 1480 his father granted a
proxy to act for him. On 13 July of that year he granted
a charter, for himself and his father, of the lands of Cloch-
indarg to Andrew Olark and his wife Margaret Kinnaird,
possibly a sister.1 He married Margaret, daughter of
Thomas Levington, burgess of Edinburgh, the cousin and
heiress of James Levington, Bishop of Dunkeld.2 William
died vita patris, leaving a son,

JOHN KINNAIRD of Inchture. He had a charter from his
grandfather Walter, on 17 October 1486, of the lands of
Inchture and Balgavy, and he had sasine of Inchture on
26 January following.3 On 14 March 1511-12 he had a
charter from Andrew Kinnaird of that Ilk of an annual-
rent of £10 from the lands of Kinnaird/ The date of his
death is not certain, though, as his son George had a precept
of clare constat 6 November 1513, it is probable that he
fell at Flodden. He was succeeded by his son,

GEORGE KINNAIRD of Inchture. On 27 February 1507-8
he and his wife had a charter from his father of the lands
of Balgally.5 He was one of the arbiters in a submission
between Lyon of Easter Ogil and Fenton of Wester Ogil
in 1518.6 He died in or prior to 1539, when his son John is
styled * of Inchture.' 7 He married Janet Ogilvy, and had
a son,

JOHN KINNAIRD of Inchture. He is mentioned as * grand-
son of umquhile John Kinnaird of Inchture.8 On 30 March
1555 he was one of an inquest on the retour of service of
William, son of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin.9 He had a
letter, dated 30 May 1562, from Queen Mary, desiring him
to hold himself in readiness to accompany her to the Borders,
to give attendance at a proposed meeting with Queen

1 Inchture Charter-chest. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, 5 November
1502 ; do. of John Foulis, 10 May 1513, both in Edinburgh City Chambers.
3 Inchture Charter-chest. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Acts and Decreets, xliv. 430.
7 Beg. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1539-40. 8 Acts and Decreets, xxxiv. 360.
9 Writ in Atholl Charter-chest.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 207

Elizabeth.1 In 1562 he granted his son and heir Patrick
a charter of Inchture, and from that time to his death
they were both styled of ' Inchture.' 2 He died previous
to 26 April 1581, when his son was served heir to him.3
His wife's name is not known, but he left issue :—

1. PATRICK, who succeeded.

2. George, who granted a reversion of the lands of Mer-

gitlands to his father in 1572.4

3. a daughter, who married a Kinnaird, and had a

son George, who was an executor in the will of
Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture in 1581, where he is
described as * my sisters son.' 5

4. Jcmet, married (contract 19 March 1570-71) to Gilbert

Ireland of Drimmie.6

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was served heir to his
father 26 April 1581,7 the lands having been in non-entry
for two months and twenty days. He died in February
1581-82,8 having married first, before 2 October 1542,
Mariota Hepburn ; on that date they, as spouses, got a
charter in feu-farm of the lands of Inchture.9 She must
have died before 1568, and he must have married, secondly,
Margaret Moncur, daughter of Andrew Moncur of that Ilk,
with whom he got a charter from his father on 19 May of
that year.10 He had issue, probably by his second wife : —

1. PATRICK, who succeeded.

2. George, married (contract 6 October 1592 ") Elizabeth,

daughter of Andrew Moncur in Rawis.

3. Elizabeth, married to Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin.

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was served heir to his
father in the barony of Inchture 19 March 1581-82, the
lands having been in non-entry for one month.12 He was
escheated for the slaughter of Andrew Olark of Olochin-
darg, and his escheat granted in 1590 to Catherine Moncur

1 Letter in Inchture Charter-chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Retours, Perth, 41.
4 Inchture Charter-chest. 6 There was a will of Marjory Kinnaird,
who died April 1591, spouse of Andrew Kinnaird, merchant burgess of
Dundee, confirmed 4 July 1598 ; Edin. Tests. 6 St. A ndrews Commissariat
Decreets. T Retours, Perth, 41. 8 Testament confirmed 24 February 1590-
91 ; Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. It is not, however, certain that this
refers to the laird of Inchture. 10 Inchture Charter-chest. n Perth
Inhibitions, 25 December 1595. 12 Retours, Perth, 40.

208 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

by letters under the Privy Seal.1 In 1583 he had sasine of
the lands of Polgavy.2 He was killed in July 1590 3 by
William Ogilvy, a son of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin,
who received a pardon under the Great Seal, 8 December
1594.4 He married Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Gray of
Balgarno, contract 1 May 1576; on 26 of that month his
grandfather John granted her part of the lands of Inchture
in liferent.5 She had an assignation, 26 August 1590, of the
ward and relief of all his lands. Caution of £500 was
found for her, 22 July 1590, that she would not harm
Andrew Hude in Balgay, his wife, bairns or tenants.8 They
had issue : —

1. PATRICK, who succeeded.

2. Andretv, married Helen Menzies, relict of James

Bertram of Melgund.7

3. George, acquired from his brother Patrick the lands

of Clochindarg and Meadowacre.8 He died in 1621,
leaving issue.

4. Janet.

5. Barbara.

He had also a natural son Andrew.9

PATRICK KINNAIRD of Inchture was not served heir to his
father till 10 October 1604,10 and even then was apparently
not of age, as he got a letter of dispensation of his
minority and permission to serve.11 On 26 April of that
year the Ogilvies of Inchmartin had to find caution not
to harm Partick Kinnaird of Inchture and others of his
family.12 On 30 January 1612 he had letters of remission
under the Great Seal 'pro gestione et usu machinarum,
machinularum aut bombardarum ante diem date' and for
the slaughter with them of Archibald Ker in the month of
December 1609.13 On 4 July 1615 he had a charter to him-
self in liferent, and his son John in fee, of part of the lands
of Mylnhill and Byirflatt in the barony of Lundie,14 which
they resigned 8 August 1617." On 12 June 1624 he had
charters from William, Lord Crichton, of half the lands of

1 Inchture Charter-chest. z Ibid. 3 Testament confirmed 2 February
1590-91. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 512. r Forfar Inhibi-
tions, 18 December 1621. 8 Inchture Charter-chest. fl P. C. Reg., vii.
547; viii. 61. 10 Retours, Perth, 134. » Inchture Charter-chest. w P. C.
Reg., vii. 548. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Ibid. 16 Ibid.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 209

Drimmie, and half the lands of Balligerno.1 On 14 July
1621 he had a charter from Patrick Kinnaird of Olachin-
darg, of the lauds of Polgavy.2 On 7 August 1643 he had
a charter of Raschiefirth and Cornieflrth together with
the village and lands of Unthank,3 and on 30 July 1647
another of the lands of Inchmichaell and others/ He
died about 1658, having married (contract 2 October 1609 5)
Euphemia, daughter of Gilbert Gray of Bandirrane.8 He
left issue : —

1. John, who succeeded.

2. GEORGE, first Lord Kinnaird.

3. Margaret, married to Sir John Hay of Killour, and

was mother of John, twelfth Earl of Erroll.7

I. GEORGE KINNAIRD, the second son, acquired all the
family properties from his brother John in 1660. A staunch
royalist, he was knighted by King Charles n. in 1661, and made
a Privy Councillor. As Sir George Kinnaird of Rossie he sat
in Parliament for Perthshire 1661-63. On 6 December 1678
he resigned the lands and baronies of Inchmichael and Inch-
ture in favour of himself in liferent, and his son Patrick in
fee.8 It is said that he was generally at strife with his
minister, kirk-session, and presbytery, and he finally left
the Scottish Church, and became actually hostile to the
Presbyterians during the time of the Covenanters. On 28
December 1682 he was created LORD KINNAIRD of Inch-
ture, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He
was one of those who voted for the execution of Argyll in
1685." He did not live many years after this, dying on 29
December 1689. He married, 19 November 1650, Margaret,
daughter of James Crichton of Ruthven. She died 31
October 1704,10 having had issue : —

1. PATRICK, second Lord Kinnaird.

2. John, died s.p.

3. James, died s.p.

4. Alexander, died s.p.

5. Charles, said to have been a man of great learning and

strict honour. He seems to have acted as factor to

1 Confirmed 1 July 1624, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 13 March 1630, ibid.
3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Inchture Charter-chest. 6 P. C. Beg., ix. 554. T Vol.
iii. 573. 8 Inchture Charter-chest. 9 Fountainhall's Diary. 10 Masterton
Papers, Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., i. 480.

VOL. V. O

210 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

his nephew Lord Kinnaird, as his name very frequently
appears in papers relating to payments of estate ac-
counts and bills due. He died s.p. in England, before
4 August 1727, when his testament was confirmed.1
6. GEORGE, of whom afterwards.

II. PATRICK, second Lord Kinnaird, did not take any promi-
nent part in public affairs, and died 18 February 1701. He
married in 1679 Anne (born June 1660) ,2 daughter of Hugh
Fraser, eighth Lord Lovat. She was buried at Inchture
8 October 1684.3 By her he had issue : —

1. George, Master of Kinnaird, died vita pair is, s.p., 27

August 1698.

2. PATRICK, third Lord Kinnaird.

3. CHARLES, fifth Lord Kinnaird.

4. Anne, married (contract 3 December 1701) to Thomas

Drummond of Logiealmond.

III. PATRICK, third Lord Kinnaird. Nothing is recorded
of him save that he was opposed to the Union and voted
against it. He died at Edinburgh 31 March, and was
buried 3 April, 1715, at Holyrood.4 He married, first, in
1702, Henrietta Maria Murray, eldest daughter of diaries,
first Earl of Dunmore ; she died of fever at Drimmie on 27
October of the year in which they were married; he
married, secondly, Elizabeth Lyon, second daughter of
Patrick, Earl of Strathmore, and widow of Charles Gordon,
second Earl of Aboyne, who died 1702, and from whose
estate she had a jointure of 5000 merks. She survived
Lord Kinnaird, and married, thirdly, Captain Alexander
Grant of Grantsfield, and died January 1739. By her Lord
Kinnaird had issue : —

1. PATRICK, fourth Lord Kinnaird.

IV. PATRICK, fourth Lord Kinnaird, is called Charles by
Douglas. During the rising of 1715 he, or rather his guar-
dians, for he was a mere child at that time, got a protection
for his tenants from the Earl of Mar. He died in September
1727, at the age of seventeen.5 His testament was con-
firmed 12 March 1728.6 He was succeeded by his uncle,

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Wardlaw MS., 455. 3 Funeral entries in Lyon Office.
4 Holyrood Burial Register. 6 Funeral entry, Lyon Office. 6 Edin. Tests.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 211

V. CHARLES, fifth Lord Kinnaird, third and youngest son
of Patrick, second Lord. The principal events in his career
arose out of his marriage, about 1729, to Magdalen, daughter
of William Brown, merchant, Edinburgh. After they had
been married eighteen years without children Lady Kinnaird
left Drimmie House, where she was living 21 September
1747 : two days afterwards, Lord Kinnaird announced to his
friends that she had given birth to twin sons, Patrick and
Charles. The next heir to the title, Charles Kinnaird, then
brought an action in the Commissary Court, asking that
he should be allowed to prove that the pretended delivery
by Lady Kinnaird was a forgery, and that the alleged
children were not born of her body. Lord and Lady Kinnaird
refused to answer the interrogatories directed to be put to
them by the Commissaries, who, 1 July 1748, decerned Lord
Kinnaird to make payment to Mr. Kinnaird of the sum of £600
sterling for not appearing personally in court.1 The affair
was terminated by Lord Kinnaird declaring that both the
children were dead. He died, s.p., at Drimmie 16 July 1758.

The succession to the Peerage then opened to the repre-
sentative of the youngest son of the first Lord Kinnaird.

GEORGE KINNAIRD (see ante, p. 210). He was interred
in the Canongate 2 March 1703. He married Margaret
Maitland, who died in the Canongate January or February
1735: testament confirmed 9 January 1736 and 30 August
1737.2 They had issue :—

GEORGE KINNAIRD, who married, first, his cousin Helen
Gordon, daughter of Charles, second Earl of Aboyne. By
her he had issue : —

1. George, one of the executors of his grandmother

Margaret Maitland's will. He must have died before
July 1758.

2. CHARLES, who succeeded as sixth Lord Kinnaird.

3. Margaret.

He married, secondly, Anne, or Susanue, Gordon, and had
by her one son : —

4. George (secundus), also an executor of his grand-

mother's will.

1 Decreets Commissary Court of Edinburgh ; Riddell's Peerage Law,
ii. 555. 2 Edin. Tests.

212 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

VI. CHARLES, sixth Lord Kiunaird. He died at Drimmie
2 August 1767, having married Barbara, eldest daughter of
Sir James Johnstone, third Baronet of Westerhall. She,
who was born 28 July 1723, died at Fountainbridge, Edin-
burgh, 21 October 1765.1 They had issue : —

1. GEORGE, seventh Lord Kinnaird.

2. Patrick, entered the service of the Hon. East India

Company, and died in Bengal July 1771.

3. Helen, married to the Rev. Edward Dana, and died at

Shrewsbury 21 April 1795.

4. Elizabeth, died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 13 September

1769.

5. Margaret, married, 30 June 1779,2 to Thomas Wiggons,

M.P. for Okehampton. He died 18 January 1785 ; she
survived till 18 June 1800.

VII. GEORGE, seventh Lord Kinnaird, was elected a Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland in March 1787, and sat in
Parliament as such till 1790, but he was not again elected.
He was a banker in London, and chairman of the British
Fire Office there. He was a great art collector, and began
the fine art collection at Rossie, largely purchased at the
dispersal of the pictures belonging to the Regent Orleans
in 1792. He died unexpectedly at Perth, from the effects
of a chill, 11 October 1805. He married, 22 July 1777,3
Elizabeth, daughter of Griffin Ransom, banker, London.
She only survived her husband ten days, dying, it is said,
of grief for his loss, at Ballindean, 21 October 1805. They
had issue : —

1. George William Ransom, born in London 9 May 1778,4

and died before majority.

2. CHARLES, eighth Lord Kinnaird.

3. Henry, born 6 September 1782,5 died 21 July 1786.

4. Edward Griffin, born 2 January 1784, died at Baling,

26 February 1803.

5. Douglas James William, born 26 February 1788,6 became

the managing partner in his grandfather's bank,
Ransom and Co. He was in Parliament for a short

1 Funeral Entry in Lyon Office. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. Both
Douglas and the Scots Compendium say that he died 12 February 1799, in
his twenty -first year, but the Scots Magazine gives the birth on 12 April
1780 as that of a ' son and heir.' 5 Scots Mag. 6 Ibid.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 213

time, and was a conspicuous figure in the social,
political, and literary life of London. He was an
intimate friend of Lord Byron, whom he visited at
Venice in 1817 ; he was also a warm friend of Sheri-
dan, and was one of the committee which managed
Drury Lane theatre in 1815. He died, after a long
illness, at the age of forty-two, 12 March 1830.
; 6. Frederick John Hay, born 30 May 1789,1 died in 1814.

7. Eliza, born 13 May 1781 ; married, as his second wife,

25]March 1823, at Edinburgh, her cousin, Edward
Wadding Plunkett, fourteenth Lord Dunsany. She
died, s.p., 30 April 1864 in London.

8. Georyina Mary Anne, born 25 October 1786 ; married,

in 1814, as his second wife, Admiral Sir George
Johnston Hope, K.O.B. She died 16 December 1848.

9. Laura Margaretta, born 6 October 1791 ; died at

Madeira 29 March 1810.

10. Amelia Barbara, born 5 November 1793; died 9
January 1795.

VIII. CHARLES, eighth Lord Kinnaird, was born 12 April
1780.2 He was educated at the Universities of Edinburgh,
Glasgow, and Cambridge. While at the former he was a
member of the Speculative Society, along with a brilliant
coterie of the young men of the day, including Brougham,
Henry Petty, afterwards Marquess of Lansdowne, Francis
Jeffrey, Francis Homer, and many others who afterwards
rose to eminence. Kinnaird entered the House of Commons
as member for Leominster in 1802, but the sudden death
of his father and his consequent accession to the title
removed him to the Upper House after three years. But
he did not continue to take an active interest in politics,
though he was a Representative Peer for six months, from
December 1806 to July 1807. He spent much time abroad,
and added largely to that art collection which his father
had begun. He also built the present house of Rossie
Priory on the lines originally projected by his father. He
died 12 December 1826, aged forty-three, having married,
8 May 1806, Olivia Laetitia Catherine, youngest daughter
of William Robert Fitzgerald, second Duke of Leinster.

1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid.

214 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

She, who was bom 9 September 1787, died at Bath 28
February 1858. They had issue : —

1. GEORGE WILLIAM Fox, ninth Lord Kinnaird.

2. Graham Hay St. Vincent de Ros, born 27 October

1811, was a lieutenant in the Royal Navy, and was
accidentally drowned in the Mediterranean while in
command of H.M. Brig Rapid off Bona 14 April 1838.

3. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, tenth Lord Kinnaird.

4. Olivia Cecilia Laura, born 4 October 1808 , died, un-

married, 5 September 1899.

5. Frederica Eliza, born 3 April 1810 ; married, 16 August

1838, as his first wife, Admiral Sir James Hope, G.O.B.
She died s.p. 27 May 1856.

IX. GEORGE WILLIAM Fox, ninth Lord Kinnaird, was
born 14 April 1807, and succeeded to the title when he was
nineteen. He devoted much attention to the management
of his estates and was skilled in agriculture. He was a
Freemason, and was Grand-Master of Scotland 1830-31.
He was Master of the Buckhounds 1839-41 ; a Privy
Councillor 1840 ; a Knight of the Order of the Thistle 6
July 1857 ; and Lord-Lieutenant of Perthshire 1866-78. On
20 June 1831 he was created BARON ROSSIE OF ROSSIE,
co. Perth, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom ; and on
1 September 1860, his own male issue having failed, he was
created BARON KINNAIRD OF ROSSIE in the same
Peerage, with a specific remainder, failing heirs-male of his
own body, to his brother Arthur and the heirs-male of his
body. He died at Rossie 7 January 1878, when the Barony
of Rossie of 1831 became extinct. He married, 14 December
1837, at Great Canford, Dorset, Frances Anna Georgiana,
born 28 July 1817, daughter of William Francis Spencer Pon-
sonby, first Baron de Mauley of Canford, and had issue :—

1. Victor Alexander, Master of Kinnaird, born 13 May

1840, died 8 October 1851.

2. Charles Fox, Master of Kinnaird, born 5 June 1841,

died, 30 March 1860, of fever at Naples.

3. Olivia Barbara, born 22 January 1839 ; died 6 August

1871, having been married, 27 July 1859, to Sir
Reginald Howard Alexander Ogilvy, Baronet, A.D.C.
to Queen Victoria.

KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD 215

X. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, tenth Lord Kinnaird, was born
8 July 1814, and was originally christened Arthur Wellesley,
after the great Duke. The political views of the latter,
however, not being to the mind of Lord Kinnaird's father,
he caused his son to alter his second name to Fitzgerald.
But the Duke had a great friendship with and a high
esteem for his godson. As a young man Lord Kinnaird was
an attache to the Embassy at St. Petersburg 1835-37 ; but
thereafter he left the diplomatic service and entered his
great-grandfather's bank, Ransom and Co., of which he
occupied the position of manager for fifty years. He sat
in Parliament for Perth 1837-39 and 1857-78, when he
succeeded to the Peerage. He died 26 April 1887, having
married, 28 June 1843, Mary Jane, daughter of William
Henry Hoare of Mitcham Grove, Surrey. She died 1
December 1888, having had issue : —

1. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, eleventh Lord Kinnaird.

2. Mary Louisa Olivia, who died an infant in 1846.

3. Frederica Georgiana, born 4 May 1845; married, 27

December 1870, to Alfred Orlando Jones, M.D., who
died 1896, leaving issue.

4. Louisa Elizabeth, born 1 November 1848.

5. Augusta Olivia, born 5 June 1850 ; married, 7 January

1874, to Roland Yorke-Bevan, with issue.

6. Gertrude Mary, born 29 November 1853.

7. Emily Cecilia, born 20 October 1855.

XI. ARTHUR FITZGERALD, eleventh Lord Kinnaird, born
16 February 1847 ; educated at Eton and Trinity College,
Cambridge ; a partner in Barclay, Ransom and Co., Bankers,
London ; hon. colonel Tay Division Submarine Miners, R.E.
(V.), from 1903. In 1907 Lord High Commissioner to the
Church of Scotland. Married, 19 August 1875, Mary Alma
Victoria, born 2 September 1854, fifth daughter of Sir
Andrew Agnew, eighth Baronet, of Lochnaw, by whom he
has issue : —

1. DOUGLAS ARTHUR, Master of Kinnaird, born 20 August

1879; lieutenant Scots Guards.

2. Kenneth Fitzgerald, born 31 July 1880; married, 25 June

1903, his cousin, Frances Victoria, youngest daughter
of Thomas Henry Clifton of Lytham, and has issue.

216 KINNAIRD, LORD KINNAIRD

3. Noel Andrew, born 3 September, died 4 November

1883.

4. Arthur Middleton, born 20 April 1885.

5. Patrick Charles, born 4 December 1898.

6. Catherine Mary, born 13 June 1876; died 28 April

1886.

7. Margaret Alma, born 27 January 1892.

CREATIONS.— 28 December 1682, Lord Kinnaird of Inch-
ture, in the Peerage of Scotland. 20 June 1831, Baron
Rossie of Rossie ; 1 September 1860, Baron Kinnaird of
Rossie, both in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, or, a fess wavy between three mullets gules, as a
coat of augmentation for the title of Lord Kinnaird of
Inchture ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, a saltire between four cres-
cents or, for Kinnaird.

CREST. — A crescent arising from a cloud having a star
issuing from between the horns thereof, all within two
branches of palm disposed in orle proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two naked men wreathed about the loins
with oak leaves, their supporting hand being chained, and
with the other holding out a garland of laurel.

MOTTOES. — Sine Phcebo lux. Qui patitur vincit. After-
wards altered to Errantia lumina fallunt and Certa cruce
solus.

[A. s. c.]

lunnouU

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

AVID DE HAYA, second
of Erroll, had three
sons : —

1. Gilbert, ancestor of

the Earls of Erroll.

2. WILLIAM, of whom

below.

3. David, parson of

Erroll.1

WILLIAM DE HAYA, had
from his brother Gilbert
a charter of two caru-
cates of land in Erroll,
which was confirmed by
Alexander in., 29 April
1251. 2 These lands were
afterwards called Leys, and are still in possession of
William's descendants. From him descended Edmund Hay
of Leys, who had two sons : —

1. Edmund, who had a precept of clare constat as heir

of Edmund Hay of Leys, 18 June 1472.3 He continued
the family of Leys, now represented by Edmund
Paterson-Balfour-Hay, of Leys, Oarpow, and Rander-
stone.

2. PETER, of whom below.

PETER HAY, first of Megginch, who was alive 25 February
1491-92, when he and his eldest son are bailies in a precept
of sasine by William, Earl of Erroll, in favour of Peter, son

1 Supra, vol. iii. p. 557. 2 Copy in Register House of original, formerly
in Leys Charter-chest. 3 Leys Charters.

218 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL

and apparent heir of Edmund Hay of Leys.1 He died before
15 November 1496,2 leaving issue : —

1. EDMUND, of whom below.

2. William, a substitute, along with his elder brother, in

a charter of Leys to Peter Hay of Leys, 15 November
1496.3 He is said to have been ancestor of the Hays
of Lochloy, Nairnshire.4

EDMUND HAY of Megginch succeeded before 1496.5 He
was bailie of Erroll.6 He was named as one of the tutors
to William, sixth Earl of Erroll, who died a minor.7 He
was a substitute in the entail of the lordship of Erroll
granted to George, seventh Earl, 5 December 1541, and
also in that of Slains on 13 December in the same year.8
He married Janet Boyd,9 and died in 1542 or 1543.10

PETER HAY of Megginch, son of Edmund, had sasine along
with Margaret Orichton, his wife, of lands in Aberdeenshire,
on his father's resignation, 10 October 1542.11 He was of
Megginch 30 November 1543." He had a charter from
Grizel Anderson of certain lands of Inchconnau to himself
and his wife and his son Peter and his wife 12 May 1554.15
He died 1565, having married Margaret, daughter of John
Orichton of Buthven, and had issue : —

1. PETER.

2. Sir James of Kingask. He had a grant of the rents

and feus of the lands of Grange and Grangemuir,
co. Haddington, 25 June 1606,14 and another of the
priory of Beauly 10 May 1607.15 He was appointed
Comptroller of Scotland 1608, and died in 1610. He
married Margaret, daughter of John Murray of Pol-
maise, and had issue : —

(1) Sir James, born at Pitcorthie about 1580, became a naturalised
Englishman, and was created, 14 May 1604, Lord Hay,
without, however, a seat in the Upper House. On 29 June
1615 he was created Baron Hay of Sawley, co. York ; on 5
July 1618 Viscount Doncaster, and on 13 September 1622
Earl of Carlisle. He held many court appointments, and

1 Leys Charters. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Genealogy of Hay of Leys. 5 See
above. 6 Slains Charters. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 April 1527. 8 Ibid. 9 Slains
Charters. 10 See below. u Copy in Slains Charter - chest. 12 Leys
Charters. 13 Confirmed 3 April 1555, Beg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 1S Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 219

served frequently on embassies. He was made a K.G. 31
December 1624, and Governor of the Carribee Islands 2 July
1627. He died at Whitehall 25 April 1636, and was buried
in St. Paul's. He lived a very jovial life, and is said to have
spent above £400,000. He married, first, 6 January 1603-4,
Honora Denny, daughter of Edward, Earl of Norwich, and
secondly, 6 November 1617, Lucy, daughter of Henry Percy,
Earl of Northumberland, a famous beauty of her day.
(2) Robert, Gentleman of the King's Chamber, and in 1618 Master
of the King's Robes.1

3. Edmund, first Rector of the Scots College at Pont-a-

Musson. He was Provincial of the French Jesuits
in 1574, and was proclaimed as a rebel.2 The minutes
of the Privy Council are full of references to proceed-
ings against him and other agents of the Roman
Church in Scotland.3

4. Katherine, married, first, to Robert Moncur of Bal-

luny, from whom she had a grant of a quarter of the
lands of Easter Balluny in liferent 9 November 1550,4
and, secondly, to George Drummond of Blair. She
had a grant to herself, her husband, and her younger
son George Drummond, of the fishings on the Erecht
29 September 1570,5 and another to herself and her
husband and their son Henry of the lands of Middle
Drymmeis and others 7 February 1588-89." She is
mentioned as wife of George Drummond of Blair,
and relict of Robert Moncur de Balluny in a charter
of 22 August 1590.7

5. Jane, married to Patrick Murray of Ochtertyre.

PETER HAY of Megginch, eldest son of the last, is styled
apparent of Megginch, 28 January 1564-65,8 and now of
Megginch, 3 December 1565.9 He witnessed a charter as
Peter Hay of Megginch, Chamberlain of the monastery of
Scone, 6 April 1569.'° He had, with his wife, a charter from
George Balfour, the Commendator of the Charter-house
of Perth, of the lands of Murage and the ecclesiastical
lands of the parish church of Erroll in 1569.11 He died 10
September 1596.12 He married, before 12 May 1554,

1 Beg. of Deeds, cclviii. 207 ; Cal. S. P. Dom. 1011-18, 514. 2 P. C. Beg.,
iv. 334. 3 Ibid., iii. passim, Spottiswoode's Hist., 463. 4 Confirmed 13
November, Beg. May. Sig. 5 Confirmed 12 May 1587. ° Ibid. 1 Confirmed
14 June 1592, Ibid. 8 Acts andDecreets, xxxix.j204. 9 Beg. of Deeds, viii.
180. lo Confirmed 24 November, Beg. Mag. Sig. u Confirmed 19 December
1569, Ibid. l2 Edin. Tests.

220

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

Margaret, daughter of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin, and
had issue : —

1. Patrick Hay of Megginch, denounced along with his

brother Peter and others, 6 May 1589, as rebels for
the non-appearance to answer ' tuiching the allegeit
practize leading to the subversioun of the trew
religioun and perelling of his Hienes persone and
estate.' l He married, first, Isabel, elder daughter
and co-heir of Patrick Bryson of Pitcullane ;2 secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Oheyne of Essilmont.

2. GEORGE, of whom afterwards.

3. Peter, denounced with his brother as a rebel as above.

See notice later (p. 229).

4. William, who appears as a witness to the aftermen-

tioned charter to his sister.

5. Janet, married to Andrew Gray of Balledgarno.3

6. Elizabeth, married, first (contract 18 April 1587), to

Gilbert Gray of Bandirran, brother of Patrick, Lord
Gray. They had a charter from her father of an
annualrent of three hundred merks from the lands
of Inchconnan, in full of her dowry of three thousand
merks, 16 December 1588.4 She was married,
secondly, to William Rollock of Balbegie,5 and died
1 April 1600.6

7. Katherine, married to William Kynman of Hill.7

I. GEORGE HAY, the second son, was admitted to the
Scots College, Pont-a-Musson, about 1588,8 under his
uncle Edmund. Returning home about 1596, he was
introduced at court by his cousin Sir James Hay of Kin-
gask. Under such favourable auspices his advance was
rapid. He was appointed one of the Gentlemen of the
Bedchamber, and on 1 February 1598-99 he was made Prior
and Oommendator of the Charter-house, with a seat in
Parliament, and on the same date he had a charter of the
ecclesiastical lands of Erroll.9 For his services to the
King on the occasion of the Gowrie conspiracy he had a
charter, 15 November 1600, of the lands of Netherliff, which

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 380. 2 Reg. of Deeds, viii. f. 247. 3 Ibid., 27, 126. 4 Con-
firmed 28 June 1589, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 213, 150. 6 Edin. Tests.
7 Reg. of Deeds, 213, 150 ; Gen. Reg. Sas., ix. f. 249. 8 Scots Colleges, New
Spalding Club. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 221

were in the hands of the King by reason of the forfeiture of
the Earl of Gowrie,1 though it may be noted that he is
styled * of Netherliff ' in the charters of 1598-99 above men-
tioned. He had a feu charter of Nether Liff to him and
Margaret Haliburton, his spouse, 15 November 1595.2
He was one of the undertakers for the plantation of
the Lewis in 1605, an enterprise which ultimately proved
unsuccessful.3 As Sir George Hay, miles, he had, along
with Lord Balmerino and Spens of Wormeston, on 18 October
1607, a charter of the lands and barony of Glenelg and
others on the forfeiture of Rory M'Leod,4 and others of
Lewis and the Castle of Stornoway and certain lands in
Skye. Other lands in the same district were granted to him
on 15 November 1609 and 24 July 1610.5 On 17 March 1614
he had a charter from Sir Robert Orichton of Cluny of an
annualrent of two thousand merks from the barony of
Reidcastle-Coughoillis alias Inverkeillour, co. Fife.6 On 26
March 1616 he was admitted a member of the Privy Council,
and appointed Lord Clerk Register.7 On 28 May of the
same year he and two others had a grant of the right of
exporting coal,8 and was appointed one of the Commissioners
for the King's rents 4 December 1616.9 It is stated, as an
indication of the attitude he took in Church politics, that
he took the communion * after the English form ' at Holy-
rood on 8 June 1617, and again on the next Easter Sunday.10
He was a member of the Prince's Council in 1619, and was
instrumental in carrying through Parliament the ratifica-
tion of the ' Five Articles ' of the General Assembly held
at Perth the previous year.11 He was appointed a member
of the Special Cabinet within the Council.12 On 20 July
1620 he had a charter of the lands and barony of Pitsindie,
including Kinfauns and others, and the hereditary keeper-
ship of the Tay, together with the right in connection with
that office, to himself and his heirs, of getting one salmon
annually from each boat ; the lands were all erected into
the barony of Kinfauns.13 On 15 May 1622 he had a charter
of the lands of Innernyte, and on 28 August following

1 Beg. Mag. Sic/. ; ActaParl. Scot., iv. 215. - Gray Inventory. 3 P. C.
Beg., vii. 88, 89, 256 ; Spottiswoode, 490, 491. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid.
fi Confirmed 13 July 1620. 7 P. C. Beg., x. 483. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 P. C.
Beg., x. 676. 10 Calderwood's Hist., vii. 246. u P. C. Beg., xi. 557 note.
14 Ibid., x. 604. 13 Beg. Mag. Sig.

222 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL

another of Craigtoun and others, which were erected into a
barony.1 On 9 July 1622 he was appointed Lord Chancellor
and Keeper of the Great Seal in succession to the Earl of
Dunfermline.2 He was one of the Commissioners for the
plantation of Nova Scotia 19 July 1625,3 and got the tacks
of the lands of the earldom of Orkney and Shetland trans-
ferred to him from Sir John Buchanan.4

On 7 May 1625 he was at the funeral of King James in
London,6 and was sworn one of the Scottish Privy Council
of the new King.6 He had a charter of the baronies of
Aberdalgie and Dupplin 29 July 1626.7 He was created a
Peer under the title of VISCOUNT DUPPLIN and LORD
HAY OF KINFAUNS, with remainder to the heirs-male of
his body, 4 May 1627.8 As he was Keeper of the Great
Seal at the time, it was specially provided, ' for the remov-
ing all questions that may be moved thereanent,' that his
patent should be sealed with the Privy Seal.9 Lord Dupplin,
already the possessor of many broad acres, lost no oppor-
tunity of adding to them. On 18 January 1628 he had a
charter of the lands of Hedderwick in East Lothian, and
another from Alexander, Lord Spynie, to himself and the
Earl of Kinghorn, equally between them, of the barony of
Spynie 6 August 1627.10 On 17 February 1629 he had a
grant for the lives of himself and his son, the Master of
Dupplin, of the office of Collector General of Taxes.11

By this time he was getting old and infirm. He had * the
pain of the gute ' very severely in 1626, and was absent
from the Council in July on account of it,12 and two years
afterwards there is allusion to his 'notour and known
infirmitie and seekenesse.' 13 But he still pursued his career
of acquisitiveness. On 14 July 1632 he had a grant of the
great house in Perth which had belonged to the Earl of
Gowrie, on the resignation of Lord Crichton of Sanquhar.
It was in this house that he sheltered Orichton of Fren-
draught after the burning of his house in October 1630,
which shows that he must have had possession of Gowrie's
residence some time before he got the present grant of it.
For this action he was stated by the Privy Council to have

••' 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., xiii. 14, 22. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 P. C. Reg.,
xiii. 723. 6 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 33. « Ibid., 249. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid.
9 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 610. 10 Confirmed 18 January 1628, Reg. Mag.
Sig. " Ibid. 12 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 328. » Ibid., ii. 292.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 223

done good and acceptable service to His Majesty.1 On 7
September 1632 he had a charter of novodamus of the lands
of Ballegarno, Abernyte, the barony of Kinnoull and others
on the resignation of Lord Crichton of Sanquhar ; and the
crowning point of his career was reached on 25 May 1633,
when he was created EARL OF KINNOULL, VISCOUNT
DUPPLIN, and LORD HAY OF KINFAUNS, with re-
mainder to his heirs-male. He did not long survive his
elevation to this dignity ; after a long life of eminent
public service, he died of apoplexy in London 16 December
1634,2 and was buried on 19 August 1635 at Kinnoull, where
a * sumptuous monument ' was erected to his memory in the
church. The latter has entirely disappeared, but the monu-
ment, a florid example of sixteenth century art, still stands
in what was formerly the aisle attached to the church.3
The Earl married, before 15 November 1595, Margaret, daugh-
ter of Sir James Haliburton of Pitcur, and widow of Patrick
Ogilvie, younger of Inchmartin.4 She died 4 April, and was
buried at Kinnoull 7 May, 1633. They had issue : —

1. Peter, who had a charter. 8 January 1602, of the church

lands of Erroll,5 another of the lands of Duninald
23 May 1611, which he resigned in favour of Robert
Lychtoun of Ullishaven 8 July 1613.6 He died vita
pair is at Kinfauns 1621, unmarried.

2. GEORGE, second Earl of Kinnoull.

3. Margaret, married to Alexander Lindsay, Lord Spynie.

II. GEORGE, the second son, who became the second Earl,
had a charter of the lands of Tullihow, in the barony of
Kinfauns, 26 March 1622.' On 19 October of the same year
he and his wife had a charter from his father of the lands
of Innerny te. He resigned these lands sometime afterwards
in favour of his cousin Peter Hay of Megginch, who got a
charter of them from the King 9 August 1630, had them
then erected into a barony, and, 23 October following, re-
conveyed them to the Master, all probably in accordance
with some arrangement in the marriage- contract, in which
Peter Hay was doubtless a trustee.8 On 16 April 1636 the

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 49, 50. 2 The Staggering State gives 25 November as
the date. 3 MacGibbon and Ross's Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scot-
land, iii. 580. 4 Peg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1611. 5 Ibid. • Ibid. 7 Ibid.
8 Ibid.

224

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

Earl had a charter of feu-farm from the chapter of St.
Andrews of the kirklands of Dalquhoroquhy in the parish
of Forteviot.1 On 7 March 1643 he had a joint grant, along
with the Earl of Kinghorn, of the lands of Tyrie and others
near Kinghorn, and of the baronies of Kinross and Segy, all
on the resignation of the Earl of Morton.-

As a young man the Earl saw some military service.
He commanded the Earl of Morton's regiment in the Dutch
service when it took part in the siege of Bois le Due in
1629.3 He did not consider himself well treated in this
service, and there are many complaints as to arrears of
pay. There were two captains in the regiment named
James and William Hay who may have been relatives.

The Earl lived principally in England, and was a staunch
adherent of King Charles I. He was a member of. the
Privy Council, and Captain of the Yeomen of the Guard
from 1632 to 1635. He refused to sign the Solemn League
and Covenant in 1643. He died at Whitehall 5 October 1644,
and was buried at Waltham Abbey 8 October. He married
(contract dated at Perth and Newhouse of Lochleven 7
September 1622), Ann, eldest daughter of William Douglas,
Earl of Morton/ She survived him, and was buried in her
husband's tomb 6 December 1667.5 By her he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, third Earl.

2. WILLIAM, fourth Earl.

3. James.6 4. Robert."1

5. Peter, baptized 11 June 1632.8

6. Charles. He had a renewal for thirty-one years of a

monopoly for the manufacture of glass.9 Buried in
Holyrood Church 11 September 1663.10

7. Anna.

8. Margaret.11 A pension of £150 sterling was granted

to her 12 March 1696.12

9. Mary, born at Perth 15 May 1633 ; married, 6 February

1662, to George, eighth Earl Marischal, and died at
Fetteresso 10 November 1701. 1J

' l Confirmed 12 December 1636, ibid. * Ibid. 3 Scots Brigade in Hoi
land, i. 311. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 October 16±2. 5 Chronicle of Perth, 48.
6 Aberdeen Sas., i. 203; Gen. Reg. Homings, 1 March 1671. 7 Ms. Cat.,
Lyon Office. 8 Canongate Register. 9 P.O. Reg., 3d series, i. 155. 10 Canon-
gate Register. n The names and order of the daughters are from Prinj
Seal, English Reg., ii. 142. " Privy Seal, English Reg., v. 70. 13 Chronicle
of Perth, 45.

225

10. Elizabeth.

11. Jean.

12. Catherine, born at Perth 11 September 1641 ; married,

16 February 1670, to James Baird, younger of Auch-
medden, who predeceased his father, Sir James Baird,
in 1681, aged thirty-one. She died at Auchmedden
11 January 1733.1

III. GEORGE, third Earl of Kinnoull, is not given by the
Peerage writers, but there is undoubted evidence for his-
existence, and for some facts in his career. He accompanied
Montrose to the north, and was with him at Orathes in his
Aberdeen expedition after the battle of Tippermuir in 1644.2
In 1645 the process against him and his servants was
stopped; he had had Argyll's pass. He apparently then
went to France, from which country he was allowed, on his
mother's petition, to be brought, in order to be 'bred and
brocht up as his ain son,' by his magnificent cousin the
Earl of Carlisle.3 Before long he was again abroad, as the
Queen of Bohemia writes .to Montrose at the Hague from
Bohemia, 4/14 August 1649, saying, ' I am a good archer to
shoot with my Lord Kinnoull.' * Kinnoull must have come
over to Orkney with a slender force for Montrose's service
very shortly after the date of the Queen's letter ; his uncle,
the Earl of Morton, had considerable property there, and it
was from Orkney — probably from Kirkwall Oastle — that
Kinnoull wrote, in September 1649, an earnest and enthusi-
astic letter to Montrose telling him that he ' is gapt after
with that expectation that the Jews look after their Messia. ' 5
Misfortune was not far from all this gallant band. On 12
November 1649 Morton died at his Oastle of Kirkwall ' of
a displeasure conceived at his nephew George, Earl of
Kinnoull.' Balfour says6 there had no doubt been some
variance between them, Morton thinking himself slighted
because commissions had been conferred on his nephew
which he thought he should have got. The matter, how-
ever, had apparently been amicably settled by the graceful

1 Gent's Mag. 2 Evidence by the Master of Spynie in Montrose
Charter-chest, printed in Memorials of Montrose, i. 169. 3 Deeds of
Montrose, 63 n. ; Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 501. * Memorials of Mon-
trose, i. 389. 6 Ibid., 394. 6 Annals, iii. 433.

VOL. V. P

226 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

concession of the younger man,1 and Balfour's statement as
to the cause of Morton's death is hardly likely to be true.
But disaster followed upon disaster, and scarcely had the
uncle died than the nephew followed. There are several
independent chronicles of his death. Captain John Gwynne
says, * About two months after the Barle of Kynoole fell
sick at Bursay, the Earl of Morton's house, and there died
of a pleurisy ; whose loss was very much lamented, as he was
truly honourable and perfectly loyal.'2 Gordon of Sallagh
dates his death as having taken place very shortly after
that of Morton's : ' Presentlie thereafter the Earl of Morton
dyed, and within a fewe dayes Kinnoul dyed also at Kirk-
wall in Orkney, unto whom his brother succeeded.' 3 Lament
records his death in March 1650, but whether this is to be
taken as the actual date of his death, or the date at which
Lament first heard of it, is not clear.4 It may be noted,
however, that Morton is generally said to have died late
in 1649 ; if Kinnoull died only a few days after him, he must
have died not later than early in January 1650. Now it is
certain that the General Assembly believed him to be
alive on 21 February 1650, as on that day George, Earl of
Kinnoull, Henry Stewart, son to the Laird of Maynes,
George Drummond, son to the Laird of Balloch, and Captain
Hall were solemnly excommunicated for the invasion of
Orkney and for ' horrid and perfidious conspiracies against
the Solemn League and Covenant.'6 Whatever the exact
date of his death may have been, he was succeeded by a
brother, and it has been stated that a holder of the title,
whose Christian name is unknown, came between George,
third Earl, and William his brother, and subsequent suc-
cessor. But for reasons stated below, there seems no
reason to doubt that at the death of Earl George the title
immediately devolved on his brother William.

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kinnoull. Lord Napier,
writing from Brussels, 14 June 1648, says, * At my parting
from France there went in my company above fifty men
that did belong to my Lord Montrose ; amongst which was

1 Memorials, i. 394. 2 Memoirs of Captain John Guynne, edited by
Sir Walter Scott. 3 History of the Earls of Sutherland, 550. * Diary, 14.
6 Gen. Ass. Commission Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 366.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 227

Monsieur Hay, Kinnoull's brother, and severall others of
good quality.' 1 He is supposed to have followed his brother
to Orkney with another party of recruits ; and Ogilvy of
Powrie writes, on 3 March 1650, to the effect that 'if
this Lord Kynnoull had not cum tymouslie over with that
last recreut, thair follie haid brock the verie small begin-
ningis of his Majesties service.'2 If Gordon of Sallagh is
to be believed, he accompanied Montrose in his last weary
wanderings, when fatigue and exhaustion proved fatal to
him. Montrose, in a peasant's garb, endeavoured, after his
defeat at Carbisdale on 27 April 1650, to make his way to
the western coast, where he was ultimately captured by
Macleod. Before the end, the Earl of Kinnoull, who
accompanied him, ' being faint,' says Sallagh, ' for lack of
meat, and not able to go any further, was left there among
the mountains, where it was supposed he perished.' 3 But
Sallagh is the only authority for the supposed death of the
Earl, and he does not speak with much certainty about it.
It may be noted, too, that there is a total absence of any
allusion to the fate of the Earl in the very interesting
account of Montrose's flight by Melbourne.4 On the whole,
there is no independent evidence of Sallagh's story ; it is
possible that Kinnoull may have been the companion of
Montrose at Carbisdale, and have escaped the fate indi-
cated above. What is certainly known of him is that he
was with Montrose at Philiphaugh, saved one of the
standards there, and after much difficulty and many
adventures succeeded in restoring it to his leader. He con-
tinued to be faithful to the royal cause, and in 1653 was in
command of the Horse of the shires of Angus, Caithness,
Sutherland, Ross and Moray.5 In December of that year a
detachment of Horse commanded by him was defeated near
Glamis, and he himself taken prisoner,6 and committed to
ward in Edinburgh Castle. From that fortress he, along
with some others, succeeded in escaping in May 1654,7

1 Memorials, i. 309. 2 Ibid., i. 414. 3 Hist, of the Earls of Sutherland,
555. 4 Scot. Hist. Soc. Miscellany, i. 221-225 ; see also Mr. S. R.
Gardiner in the Athenceum, 11 November 1893 and Edinburgh Review,
January 1894 ; there is some correspondence on the subject in Notes and
Queries, 6th Series, v. 191, 192. 5 Scotland under the Commonwealth,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 290. 6 Ibid., 302 n. 7 Scotland and the Protectorate,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 113.

228 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

and joined the second Marquess of Montrose, being
with him when he inflicted a severe defeat on Argyll at
the Wood of Methven in June 1654.1 On 23 November
Kinnoull sustained another defeat at the hands of Captain
Lisle of Colonel Rich's regiment, and was again taken
prisoner,2 and again succeeded in escaping.3 Upon the
death of his cousin, the Earl of Carlisle, he succeeded him
in the proprietorship of the island of Barbadoes (which had
been granted to Carlisle by King Charles I.), but sold it to
the Crown in 1661. He died 28 March 1677, and was buried,
27 May, in Waltham Abbey. He married, first, Mary Brude-
nell, daughter of Robert, second Earl of Cardigan. She
was born 7 January 1636, at Deane, co. Northampton, and
died in or before 1665, in which year her will was proved,
without issue. The Earl married, secondly, Catherine,
eldest daughter and co-heir of Charles Cecil, Viscount
Cranbourne, son and heir-apparent of William, second Earl
of Salisbury. She died about 1683 (will proved 24 November
1683), leaving issue : —

1. GEORGE, fifth Earl.

2. WILLIAM, sixth Earl.

V. GEORGE, fifth Earl of Kinnoull, who succeeded his

1 Scotland and the Protectorate, Scot. Hist. Soc., 115. 2 Ibid., 215.
" There are some difficulties connected with Kinnoull's captures. In
the work above alluded to there is a letter from Monck to the Pro-
tector, of date 30 May 1654, in which he says : ' There is of late 13
prisoners broke out of a prison in Edinburgh through the carelesseness
of some sentinells and the marshall, and lately out of Edinburgh Castle
the Earle of Kinoule, Lieutenant-Colonel Marshall, Laird of Lugton,
Lieutenant-Colonel Patrick Hay, and Lieutenant-Colonel Montgomery
attempting the like escape broke his necke.' This refers to the escape
after the capture of December 1653, and the Colonel Montgomery referred
to as having met with a fatal accident was a Colonel George Montgomery
(Lament, 73). On 23 November 1654 Kinnoull was again taken prisoner
by Captain Lisle as mentioned in the text. On 17 March 1656-57 Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Mann writes to General Monck, ' I received your Lord-
ship's concerning the escaped prisoners out of Edinburgh Castle, and shall
use all diligence to apprehend them,' etc. (Scotland and the Protectorate,
352). The names of the escaped prisoners at this time are given in the
Thurloe State Papers, vi. 81, and include those of Major-General Robert
Montgomery and the Earl of Kinnoull. Robert Montgomery was the
fifth son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglintoun, and had been imprisoned
in Edinburgh Castle since 1654. He was the companion in Kinnoull's
second escape in 1657. He successfully eluded pursuit, and did not die
till 1684.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 229

father in 1667 ; but dying without issue, in Hungary, in
1687, the title devolved upon his brother,

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Kinnoull, who entered Douai
College 3 June 1685.1 He accompanied King James vn. to
St. Germains after his abdication, but ultimately returned
to England, resigned his titles into the hands of Queen
Anne, and obtained a charter, 29 February 1704, limiting
the honours to himself during his life, and at his death to
his kinsman Thomas, Viscount of Dupplin, and the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to his heirs of tailzie
and provision, succeeding him in the lands and barony of
Dupplin. It was also declared in the new patent that it
should in no way prejudice that granted to the Viscount of
Dupplin of his title. The seventh Earl of Kinnoull died
unmarried, in London, 10 May 1709,2 and was succeeded
in terms of the re-grant by Thomas, Viscount of Dupplin,
descended as undermentioned.

PETER HAY of Rattray, afterwards of Kirkland of Megg-
inch, was the immediate younger brother of George, first
Earl of Kinnoull.3 He had charters, 22 July 1609, of the
lands of Lownane and others, co. Forfar,4 22 June 1609, of
Innernytie, co. Perth,5 11 July 1607, of the lands and barony
of Carnbaddie, in the same county.6 He was dead before
29 May 1629.7 He married Margaret Boyd,8 and had
issue : —

1. John, styled eldest son and heir-apparent.9 Died v.p.

2. George, married Isobel, daughter of William Rollok of

Balbegie (contract 17 February 1618 10), and is styled
4 of Kirkland ' by 21 May 1629.11 Testament confirmed
11 August 1632.12 He left issue.

3. FRANCIS, of whom presently.

4. Thomas, named in the testament of George as brother.

5. Dr. Patrick." He was styled of Rattray, married Jean

1 -Records of the Scots Colleges, New Spalding Club, i. 57. 2 Neve's
Monumenta. 3 See charter to Sir George Hay of Kinfauns 9 October
1622, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 5 Confirmed 22 February 1610, ibid. 8 Con-
firmed 26 April 1616, ibid, l Ibid., 25 July 1629. 8 Ibid., 24 August
1617. 9 Ibid., 12 July 1613. w Reg. of i)eeds, 280, 18 January 1619.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1629. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. of Deeds, 222, 26
May 1614.

230 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

Ogilvy. He died 26 March 1640, and she 19 September
1638.1

6. Agnes, married to David Rattray of Craighall.2

7. a daughter, married to Sir Andrew Fletcher of

Innerpeffer, a Lord of Session.

FRANCIS HAY was admitted a Writer to the Signet before
1617. He had charters, on 27 September 1625, of the lands
and barony of Balhoussie, co. Perth ; 3 on 2 April 1632, of the
lands of Mochrum, co. Wigtown ; 4 on 10 November 1632, of
Orugilton Castle, in the same county ; 5 on 9 March 1633, of
Peel, Latham and others, co. Perth ; 6 on 22 August 1642, of
the barony of Dupplin ; 7 on 7 April 1643, of the barony of
Balhoussie, to himself and his son George ; 8 and on 28
January 1648, of the barony of Rattray, co. Perth.9 He
was fined in the sum of £2000 sterling by Cromwell's Act
of Grace and Pardon 1654.10 He married, first, 2 July 1618,11
Jonet, eldest daughter of James Halyburton of Essie and
his wife Katherine Cuillane ; l2 and secondly (contract dated
at Perth 26 April 1637), Elspet, eldest daughter of John
Oliphant of Bachilton.13 He had by the first marriage : —

1. GEORGE.

2. Francis, baptized at Edinburgh 1 August 1633.1*

3. Janet.

4. Katherine.1*

5. Beatrix, married, in 1652 (contract at Dupplin), to

George Hay of Megginch ; they both died in 1670.

6. Rebecca, baptized 18 June 1628,16 married to George

Oliphant, son of John Oliphant of Bachilton.

GEORGE HAY of Balhoussie died in October 1672." He
married, 28 April 1656,18 Marion, daughter of Sir Thomas
Nicolson of Carnock, Lord Advocate. She was buried in
Grey friars Churchyard, 15 July 1663, and had issue :—

1. Francis Hay of Balhoussie, born 28 February 1658,19
and died unmarried at Paris January 1675.

1 St. Andrews Tests. 2 Gen. Reg. Sas., i. 37b. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid.
8 Ibid. «Ibid. 7 Ibid. * Ibid. 9 Ibid. w Acta Part. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820.
11 Edin. Reg. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1630. 13 Ibid., 21 December
1637. " Edin. Reg. l'° Daughter given in Perth Sas., vi. 115. l9 Edin.
Reg. " Dunblane Tests. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Ibid.

231

2. THOMAS.

3. George, died in France December 1683. l

VII. THOMAS HAY of Balhoussie was member of Parlia-
ment for the county of Perth 1693-97, and was created,
31 December 1697, VISCOUNT OF DUPPLIN, with re-
mainder to heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his
heirs of entail; he took his seat 23 July 1698,2 and was one
of the Commissioners for the Union. On 10 May 1709 he
succeeded, in terms of the re-grant above mentioned, as
Earl of Kinnoull, etc. He was elected a Representative
Peer in 1710, and again in 1713. Suspected of favouring
the rising of 1715, he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle.
He died 5 January 1719.3 The Earl married (contract 20
December 1683) Margaret (sometimes called Elizabeth),
daughter of William Drummond, first Viscount Strathallan/
By her, who died at Kennington 21 March 1695-96,6 and
was buried at St. George's, Southwark, he had issue: —

1. GEORGE, eighth Earl of Kinnoull.

2. William, died before 1711 s.p.

3. John of Cromlix, born 1691, accompanied his brother-

in-law the Earl of Mar when he set out in his ex-
pedition of 1715 ; took possession of Perth for King
James 14 September 1715. On the collapse of the
rising he retired to St. Germains, and was attainted
1716. He was created, by James, on 5 October 1718,
Earl of Inverness, Viscount of Innerpaphrie, and
Lord Cromlex and Erne. In 1724 he succeeded the
Duke of Mar, with whom he had quarrelled, as
temporary Secretary of State, an office in which he
was confirmed the following year. He was, how-
ever, dismissed from it in 1727, owing to the hostility
of the Queen, but was, on 3 April, created Baron Hay
in the Peerage [Jacobite] of England, and on the next
day Duke of Inverness in the Peerage of Scotland. He
died s.p. 24 September 1740. He married Marjory
(contract 2 June 1715 6), third, but eldest surviving,
daughter of David Murray, fifth Viscount Stormont.7

1 Dunblane Tests. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., x. 125. 3 Political State of
Great Britain, xvii. 123. * Beg. Sec. Sit/. Latin, xv. 239. 5 Orig. letter
at Slains. 6 Perth Sas., xvi. 566. 7 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 68.

232 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

4. Margaret, born 30 September 1686,1 married at Twick-

enham, 6 April 1703, John, Earl of Mar. She died at
Dupplin 25 April, and was buried at Alloa 3 May 1707.

5. Elizabeth, married, about 1714, to James, Earl of

Findlater and Seafield. She died at Dupplin before
December 1723.

VIII. GEORGE HENRY, eighth Earl of Kinnoull, born 23 June
1689,2 was member of Parliament for Fowey, co. Cornwall, in
1710, till he was created, 11 December 1711, BARON
HAY OF PEDWARDINE, in the Peerage of Great Britain,
being one of the twelve Peers then created to secure a
majority in the House of Lords for the Government. On
21 September 1715, being suspected of complicity in Mar's
rising, he was imprisoned, but was admitted to bail 24 June
1717. From 1729 to 1734 he was ambassador at Constanti-
nople. He died at Ashford, co. York, 28 July 1758.3 He
married, about 1 September 1709, Abigail, second daughter
of Robert Harley, first Earl of Oxford. She died at Brodes-
worth, co. York, 15, and was buried there 29, July 1750.4
They had issue : —

1. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kinnoull.

2. Robert, born 10 November 1711 ; assumed in 1739 the

name and arms of Drummond, as heir of entail of his
great-grandfather William, Viscount of Strathallan,
by whom the estates of Cromlix and Innerpeffray were
settled on the second branch of the Kinnoull family.
He was educated at Westminster and Christ Church
College, Oxford, took holy orders, and was presented
to the living of Bothall in Northumberland. In
1737 he was appointed chaplain in ordinary to King
George n., and on 7 July 1743 preached before His
Majesty at Hanover a thanksgiving sermon after the
victory at Dettingen. On his return home he was
installed a prebendary of Westminster, consecrated
Bishop of St. Asaph 1748, Bishop of Salisbury 1761,
and in November of the same year made Archbishop
of York, a Privy Councillor and High Almoner. He
died at Bishopthorpe 10 December 1776. He married,
31 January 1748, Henrietta, daughter and heiress of

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 233

Peter Auriol, merchant, London, and by her, who
died 22 April 1763, he had issue :—

(1) ROBERT AURIOL, who succeeded as tenth Earl of Kinnoull.

(2) Thomas Auriol, born 7 August 1752, died unmarried, at

London, 7 April 1773.

(3) Peter Auriol, born 21 January 1754 ; lieutenant-colonel 5th

West York Militia, died from the effects of an accident at
Bawtry, co. York, 21 March 1799. He married, 28 November
1775, Mary Bridget, daughter of Pemberton Miles of Baw-
try Hall. She married, secondly, as his second wife, 24 May
1803, Robert, Viscount Galway, and died, having had no
issue by either husband, 13 November 1835.

(4) John Auriol, born 4 July 1756 ; entered the Navy, and rose

to be master and commander, when he was lost off St. Lucia
in a storm 11 October 1780.

(5) Rev. Edward Auriol, D.D., born 10 April 1758 ; dean of

Booking, prebendary of York and Southwell, rector of
Hadleigh, and one of the chaplains-in-ordinary to King
George in. and King George iv. ; died 30 December 1829.
Married, first, 12 December 1782, Elizabeth, daughter of
William, Count de Vismes. She died 14 February 1790, and
he married, secondly, 24 March 1791, Amelia Auriol, with
issue by both wives.

(6) Rev. Gewge William Auriol, born 13 March 1761 ; canon or

prebendary of Ulliskelfe in York Cathedral, rector of Baw-
marsh, vicar of Brodesworth and Braithwells, co. York, etc.,
author of Verses Social and Domestic, Edinburgh, 1802.
He was lost at sea off the coast of Devonshire, 6 Decem-
ber 1807. He married, first, 12 April 1785, Elizabeth Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Samuel Marshall of Berry House, co.
Southampton, who was born 19 September 1767. She died
15 February 1798. He married, secondly, 18 October 1800,
Maria, daughter of John Birbank, leaving issue by both wives.

(7) Abigail, born 1750, died at York 1766.

3. John, born 1719, rector of Epsworth, co. Lincoln, died

30 June 1751.1

4. Edward, born 1722 ; appointed British Consul at Cadiz

1752, Consul-General of Portugal 1754, Envoy-Extra-
ordinary to the Court of Lisbon 1757, Minister
Plenipotentiary to the same Court 1762, Governor
of Barbadoes 1772, at which station he continued
till his death there 21 October 1779.2 He married,
first, in 1752, Mary, daughter of Peter Flower, mer-
chant, London. She died 11 October 1775,3 and he
married, secondly, in Barbadoes, 24 January 1779,
Mary Harbourne Barn well.

5. Margaret, died unmarried.

1 Gent.'s Mag. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Annual Reg.

234 HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

6. Elizabeth, died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 15 September

1791.1

7. Anne, died unmarried.

8. Abigail, died unmarried, at London, 7 July 1785, aged

sixty-nine.2

9. Henrietta, married, 30 July 1754, to Robert Roper of

Muffets, co. Herts, LL.D., Chancellor of the diocese
of York, and died without issue, at Oxford, 9 October
1798, aged eighty-one.

10. Mary, married, 5 August 1758, to John Hume, D.D.,
Bishop of Oxford and Salisbury.3 She died, at Salis-
bury, 26 August 1805, aged eighty-two.

IX. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Kinnoull, was born 4 June 1710 ;
M.P. for Cambridge 1741-58, and Recorder of that town till
his death; a Commissioner of the Revenue in Ireland 1741,
of Trade 1746 ; a Lord of the Treasury 1754 ; Joint Pay-
master of the Forces 1755; Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster 1758-62 ; Privy Councillor 1758, in which year he
succeeded to his title. He went on an embassy to Lisbon in
1759, and returned home in 1760, retiring from public life
in 1762. He was Chancellor of the University of St. Andrews
from 1765 till his death, which took place at Dupplin 27
December 1787.* He was buried at Aberdalgie. He was
among the most distinguished and able men of the day,
though Pope has satirised him as the prating Balbus in the
Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnott. He was well known both, in
literary and political circles, and his practical efforts at
usefulness may be yet traced in the bridge over the Tay at
Perth, which owes its existence to his support and liberality.
He married, 12 June 1741, at Oxford Chapel, Marylebone,
Constantia, only daughter and heiress of John Kyiie-Ernlie
of Whetham, Wilts. By her he had a son, born at London
12 August 1742, who died 14 October 1743, and she died
before her husband's succession to the Peerage, in July 1753,
and was buried at Oalne.

X. ROBERT AURIOL HAY DRUMMOND, eldest son of the
Archbishop of York, succeeded his uncle as tenth Earl of
Kinnoull in 1787. He was born 18 March 1751 ; was sworn

1 Scots Mag. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 235

a member of the Privy Council 29 April 1796 ; on 30 Sep-
tember following he was appointed to the then sinecure
office of Lord Lyon King of Arms, with reversion, on his
death, to his son, the work being performed by deputy.1
The Earl died at Dupplin 12 April 1804. He married, first,
19 April 1779, Julia, only daughter of Anthony Eyre of
Grove, co. Notts. She died s.p. 29 March, and was buried
4 April 1780 at Brodsworth. He married, secondly, 3 June
1781, Sarah, fourth daughter and co-heir of the Bight Hon.
Thomas Harley, Lord Mayor of London 1767-68, brother of
the Earl of Oxford. She, who was born 19 October 1760, died
15 February 1837, having issue by her husband : —

1. THOMAS ROBERT, eleventh Earl of Kinnoull.

2. Francis John, of Oromlix, born 17 September 1786 ;

ensign 2nd Foot Guards 1804 ; served in the expedi-
tion to Walcheren and in Portugal ; was drowned
in the river Earn on Sunday 28 October 1810, while
attempting to ford it on horseback.

3. Henrietta, born 23 August 1783 ; married, at London,

28 June 1807, to Henry Drummond of the Grange,
Hants, banker in London, grandson of Henry, Viscount
Melville. She died 7 October 1854, leaving issue.

4. Sarah Maria, born 21 June 1788 ; married, at London,

9 May 1811, to the Rev. George Murray, afterwards
Bishop of Rochester, nephew of John, fourth Duke
of Atholl. She died at Godalming 11 July 1874.

XI. THOMAS ROBERT, eleventh Earl of Kinnoull, was
born at Bath 5 April 1785 ; was colonel of the Perth
Militia 1809-55, and Lord-Lieutenant of Perthshire 1830.
He succeeded his father in the office of Lord Lyon, and
held it, though without performing any of its duties, till
his death, which took place at Torquay 18 February 1866,
and he was buried at Aberdalgie. He married, at St.
George's, Hanover Square, 17 August 1724, Louisa Burton,
second daughter of Admiral Sir Charles Rowley, Bart.,

1 In 1867 important changes were made in the office of Lyon. The office
of Lyon-Depute was abolished, and the Lyon was made an active executive
officer, accountable to the Treasury for all the fees received, thus putting
the office on a much more satisfactory and efficient footing than it had
previously been.

236 HAY, EARL OP KINNOULL

G.O.B. She died at St. Leonards-on-Sea 6 March 1885.
They had issue : —

1. GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Kinnoull.

2. Robert, born 25 July 1831 ; captain Coldstream Guards ;

died from the effects of wounds received in the
trenches before Sebastopol 1 October 1855.

3. Arthur, who assumed the additional name of Drum-

mond on succeeding to Oromlix on the death of his
brother Robert, born 30 March 1833 ; died s.p. 28
January 1900, having married, 10 July 1855, Katharine
Louisa, eldest daughter of Cobbett Derby of Harton,
Bucks.

4. Charles Rowley, who also succeeded to Cromlix and

took the name of Drummond, born 10 October 1836 ;
entered the Army, and was colonel Scots Fusilier
Guards; married, 4 February 1858, Arabella Augusta,
youngest daughter of Colonel "William Henry Mey-
rick, and by her, who died 7 April 1899, had issue :—

(1) Arthur William Henry, born 4 May 1862 ; late lieutenant-

colonel 3rd battalion Berkshire Regiment ; married, 24
November 1891, Mary, youngest daughter of Sir Edward
Henry Scott, Bart., and has issue :—

i. Henry Vane, born 1, and died 10, October 1892.
ii. Robert Vane, born 7 September 1900, died 1 March

1901.

iii. Gwendoline Vane, born 23 March 1894.
iv. Violet Vane, born 7 August 1897.
v. Evelyn Vane, born 25 November 1904.

(2) Henry Claude Frederick, born 18 December 1864 ; late captain

3rd battalion Royal Berkshire Regiment ; married, 25 July
1889, Harriet Lepel Dorothea, youngest daughter of Captain
Frederick Sayer.

(3) Algernon Richard Francis, born 19 May 1870 ; married, 26

January 1904, Mary Verena Campbell, daughter of John
Bald of Kilgraston.

(4) Evelyn Elizabeth Vane, born 27 October 1858; married, 6

April 1880, Sir Robert Drummond Moncreiffe, Baronet.

(5) Ida Agnes Vane, born 17 November 1859 ; married, 22 Sep-

tember 1885, Reginald West, with issue.

(6) Amy Violet Powlett, bom 24 March 1861 ; married, 19 April

1888, the Hon. George Eden, son of fourth Baron Auckland,
with issue.

5. Louisa, born 5 June 1825, married, 2 May 1843, to Sir

Thomas Moncreiffe, Bart., and died at Shelston
House, near Leamington, 4 September 1898, leaving

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 237

issue, including eight daughters, all celebrated
beauties of their day.

6. Sarah, born 4 December 1828, married, 23 March 1848,

to Hugh, second Lord Delamere, and died at London
17 February 1859, leaving issue.

7. Frances, born 18 May 1830, married, 19 August 1852,

to Colonel Richard Thomas Lloyd of Aston Hall, and
died 31 January 1886, leaving issue.

8. Elizabeth, born 23 December 1834, married, first, 24

April 1856, to Sir Frederick Leopold Arthur, Bart., who
died 1 June 1878, leaving issue. She was married,
secondly, 22 November 1883, to the Rev. Edward
Ernest Dagmore, Vicar of Parkstone, and died 24
February 1902.

9. Augusta Sophia, born 13 October 1837, married, 24

April 1856, to John, Lord Saye and Sele, with issue.

XII. GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Kinnoull, was born 16 July
1827, was sometime a captain 1st Life Guards ; died 30
January 1897 near Torquay, and was buried at Dupplin ;
married, 20 July 1848, Emily Blanch Charlotte Somerset,
daughter of Henry, seventh Duke of Beaufort, K.G. She,
who was born 26 January 1828, died 27 January 1895.
They had issue : —

1. George Robert, Viscount Dupplin, born 27 May 1849,

was lieutenant 1st Life Guards, and died v.p. 10 March
1886 ; married, 4 October 1871, Agnes Cecil Emmelme,
youngest daughter of James, fourth Earl Fife, from
whom he obtained a divorce in July 1876. She
married, secondly, Herbert Flower, who died 30
December 1880, and thirdly, 30 December 1882, Sir
Alfred Cooper, F.R.O.S. Viscount Dupplin had by
his wife a daughter :—

(1) Agnes Blanche Marie, born 6 December 1873 ; married, 21
February 1903, Baron Herbert von Hindenburg.

2. Francis George, born 29 May 1853, a page-of-honour

to Queen Victoria, died 11 September 1884.

3. ARCHIBALD FITZROY GEORGE, thirteenth Earl of

Kinnoull.

4. Alistair George, born 18 April 1861, was captain

238

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL

3rd battalion Black Watch ; married, 21 January
1890, Camilla Dagmar Violet Greville, eldest daughter
of Algernon, second Baron Greville, and has issue : —
(1) Auriol Camilla Sharlie Blanche, born 2 January 1893.

5. Claude George, born 24 June 1862 ; M.P. for Hoxton

1900-1905, and re-elected 1905.

6. Constance Blanche Louisa, born 15 August 1851 ;

married, 28 October 1880, to Walter Henry Hadow,
who died 15 September 1898, leaving issue.

7. Clelia Evangeline Constance, born 9 June 1857, died

young 18 May 1868.

8. Muriel Henrietta Constance, born 14 August 1863 ;

married, 3 June 1890, to Count Alexander Munster,
and has issue.

XIII. ARCHIBALD FITZROY GEORGE, thirteenth Earl of
Kinnoull, was born 20 June 1855, was a lieutenant 1st
battalion Black Watch, and subsequently colonel Egyptian
Gendarmerie, served with Baker Pasha in Egypt as chief
of his staff. Married, first, 13 July 1877, Josephine Maria,
second daughter of John M. Hawke, from whom he was
judicially separated in 1885 at her suit. She died 2 Decem-
ber 1900, and he married, secondly, 24 January 1903, Florence
Mary, youngest daughter of Edward Tierney Gilchrist
Darell.

By his first marriage he had issue : —
1. Edmund Alfred Rollo George, Viscount Dupplin, born
12 November 1879, and died vita patris 30 May 1903,
having married, 11 February 1901, Gladys Luz, second
daughter of Anthony Harley Bacon. By her he had
issue : —

(1) George Harley, born 30 March 1902.

By his second marriage the Earl has issue : —
2 and 3. Fitzroy and Edward, twins, born 29 June 1906,
and died the same year.

4. Elizabeth Blanche Mary, born 14 December 1903.

5. Mi.rqaret Florence, born 2 October 1907.

CREATIONS.— 4 May 1627, Viscount Dupplin and Lord Hay
of Kiufauus; 25 May 1633, Earl of Kinnoull, Viscount

HAY, EARL OF KINNOULL 239

Dupplin, and Lord Hay of Kinfauns ; 31 December 1697,
Viscount of Dupplin, all in the Peerage of Scotland. 31
December 1711, Baron Hay of Pedwardine, co. Hereford,
in the Peerage of Great Britain.

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th grand quarters counterquartered ; 1st and 4th
azure, a unicorn salient argent, armed, maned and unguled
or, within a bordure of the last charged with eight half
thistles vert and as many roses gules joined together per
pale, as a coat of augmentation granted on the creation of
the earldom ; 2nd and 3rd argent, three escutcheons gules,
for Hay ; 2nd and 3rd grand quarters counterquartered ;
1st and 4th or, three bars wavy gules, for Dnimmond ; 2nd
and 3rd or, a lion's head erased within a double tressure
flory counterflory gules, as a coat of augmentation granted
to William, Viscount Strathallan, on the creation of that
dignity.

CREST. — A countryman couped at the knees, vested
grey, his waistcoat gules and bonnet azure, bearing on his
right shoulder an oxen-yoke proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two countrymen habited as in the crest,
the dexter holding over his shoulder the coulter, and the
sinister the paddle of a plough.

MOTTO. — Renovate animos.

[J. B. P.]

KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE,

FALCONER, LORD FALCONER OF

HALKERTON

IR JOHN KEITH, third
son of William, sixth Earl
Marischal (see that title) ,
played a prominent part
in preserving the Scottish
Regalia from falling into
the hands of the Orom-
wellians at the siege of
Dunnottar Castle in 1651-
52. Pretending that they
were in his possession, he
sailed to Prance, and was
apprehended on his return,
when he declared he had
carried them off. In con-
sideration of his services
he was at the Restora-
tion in 1660 appointed Knight Marischal of Scotland. He
had a charter of the lands of Caskieben in Aberdeenshirer
now called Keith Hall, in 1661. On 26 June 1677 he was
created EARL OF KINTORE, LORD KEITH OP INVER-
UGIE AND KEITH HALL, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. He was further admitted a member of
the Privy Council 1689,1 and in December 1684 was ap-
pointed Treasurer-Depute in place of the Earl of Melfort.
He resigned his honours, and on 22 February 1694 had a
new grant of the titles and family estates to him and the
heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, the heirs-male of the
body of his brother George, Earl Marischal ; whom failing,,

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 216.

ISUntort

KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE 241

to the heirs-female of his own body. He supported the
union with England, and died 12 April 1715.1 He married,
24 April 1662, Margaret, posthumous daughter of Thomas,
second Earl of Haddington (she was born 15 January 1641),
and had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, second Earl.

2. a son. 3. George. 4. Charles.

5. Jean, married to Sir William Forbes of Monymusk,

Bart.

6. Margaret, married (banns proclaimed at Keith Hall

9 July 1697) to Gavin Hamilton of Raploch.

II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Kintore, eldest son, had a
remission under the Great Seal for rebellion 27 November
1690. He succeeded his father in 1715, joined in the
Jacobite rising, and fought at the battle of Sheriffmuir in
1715, after which, it is said, he never shaved his beard.
For his participation in the rebellion he was deprived of his
office of Knight Marischal. He died 5 December 1718.
He married, before 1698, Catherine, eldest daughter of
David, fourth Viscount Stormont (she died at Kintore in
January 1726 z), and had issue :—

1. JOHN, third Earl.

2. WILLIAM, fourth Earl.

3. Catherine Margaret, baptized at Keith Hall 29 June

1690, and died at Edinburgh 1 March 1762 ; married
(contract 27 November 1703) to David, fifth Lord
Falconer, whose descendants inherited the title as
af termentioned .

4. Jean, died unmarried.

III. JOHN, third Earl of Kintore, was baptized at Keith
Hall on 21 May 1699, succeeded his father in 1718, was ap-
pointed Knight Marischal of Scotland in June 1733, and
died at Keith Hall 22 November 1758, in the sixtieth year
of his age. He married, at Edinburgh, 21 August 1729,
Mary, daughter of the Hon. James Erskine, Lord Grange ;
she was born 5 July 1714, and died at Edinburgh 9 May
1772. Having no issue, he was succeeded by his brother.

1 Aberdeen Commissariat, 17 October 1723. 2 Funeral escutcheon in
Lyon Office.

VOL. V. Q

242 KKITH, EARL OP KINTORE

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Kintore, was baptized at
Keith Hall 5 January 1702, succeeded his brother 1758, and
died unmarried at Keith Hall 22 November 1761. The title
and estates, in terms of the patent of 1694, devolved on
George, Earl Marischal, who being under attainder, the
title remained dormant till his death, without issue, on
23 May 1778, when it was inherited by Anthony Adrian,
ninth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, in terms of the remainder.

FALCONER, LORD FALCONER OF HALKERTON.

The Falconers of Halkerton claim descent from RANULPH
Falconer, eldest son of Walter of Lowcorp, who obtained from
William the Lion a charter dated at Montrose of the lands
of Kingoven, in Coverin (?Kingoodie in Gowrie) and in the
Mearns five davachs of land, namely, Balemaccoy, Ach-
vendochan, Ballebeggen, Lacherach-geichkenni, and Davoch-
endolach, to be held to him and his heirs of the King and
his heirs in fee and heritage for service of his body, and if
it shall happen that he cannot do the service of his body, he
shall do (or cause) the service of one archer in battle.1
It was probably under this writ Ralph held the office of
King's Falconer, which he is said to have received from
King William.

PETER LE FAUKENER was ctericus regis under Alex-
ander ii.2

HENRY FAUCONER, with consent of Robert, his son and
heir, before 1291, granted the lands of Kynguthin to Ran-
dulph of Dundee.3

ROBERT DE FALCONER, one of those called to estimate the
valuation of the baronies of Kilravock and Geddes in 1295/
swore fealty to Edward i. 14 March 1295-96,5 and again at
Aberdeen 17 December 1296.6 His seal bears a falcon
killing a small bird.7

1 Transumpt of charter, which is dated at Montrose 2 June [bet ween
1204 and 1211] at the instance of Alexander, first Lord Falconer of Hal-
kerton, 19 July 1670 ; Decreets, Durie. 2 Chart, of Kelso, 128, 145 ; Calf-
rlonia, i. 541. 3 Ex inform. J. R. N. Macphail. * Carta penes Kilravock.
* CcU. of Doc., ii. No. 730. 6 Ibid., No. 782. * Ibid.

KEITH, EARL OF KINTOBE 243

Muriella, widow of BANULF THE FALCONER, had letters
under the Great Seal of Edward i., restoring to her her
dower lands in England 29 June 1304.1

GERVASE THE FALCONER, a Scots prisoner, was confined
in Wisbeach Oastle in 1305 and 1307.2

DAVID FALCONER, had a charter from King David 11., his
godfather, dated at Munros 2 April 1365, of £8 sterling ad
sustentationem suam anuuatim percipiend. de itineribus
camerce nostrce loco competente ubi elegere voluerit.z

AJNDREW FALCONER of Lethenbar, was one of the barons
who attended Alexander, Earl of Buchan, the King's Lieu-
tenant, 11 October 1380.4

ALEXANDER FALCONER of Lethens, had a charter of the
lands of Newton in 1473, and Bobert his grandson had a
charter of Balendro in 1504.

DAVID FALCONER of Halkerton was one of the jury at an
inquisition held in presence of the Sheriff of Kincardine 1
April 1448,5 upon which a charter of confirmation was
granted by King James n. in favour of the Bishop of
Brechin.9 He had issue a son,

ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton, who was a defender in
a civil cause before the Lords of Council 11 October 1490,7
and was one of the jury on the service of John Wishart of
Pitarrow to his father 9 July 1491. 8 He had issue a son,

SIR GEORGE FALCONER of Halkerton, who was bailie in a
charter by the Abbey of Arbroath to James Wishart of the
lands of Bedhall,9 and as son and heir-apparent of his
father witnessed a charter of the Earl Marischal 3 Feb-
ruary 1493-94.10 He had sasine of the lands of Halkerton
in 1500,11 and on the resignation of John, Earl of Boss, had

1 Cal. of Doc., ii. 1551, 1646. 2 Ibid., 1679, 1937. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Chart, of Moray, 183. 6 Reg. of Brechin, 172. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. " Ada
Dom. Cone. 8 Reg. of Arbroath, 269. 9 Ibid., 399. 10 Confirmed 27 April
1494, Reg. Mag. Sig. » Exch. Rolls, xi. 463.

I'M KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE

a Grown charter of the lands of Lethen in Nairnshire on
25 February 1506-7.1 He died in 1511. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of John Erskiiie of Dun, and had
issue : —

1. Alexander, eldest son, died -vita patris; married Janet,

daughter of James Arbuthnott of that Ilk,2 who
survived him, and married, secondly, George Auchen-
leck of Over Kiumonth.

2. DAVID, his heir.

DAVID FALCONER of Halkerton, was seised in the barony
of Halkerton 10 March 1515-16,3 and in the lands of Leithen
2 May 1516.4 He had a charter of confirmation of the lands
of Easter Kilravock on disposition by Hugh Rose of Kil-
ravock 4 October 1525,5 a charter of the lands of Easter
Middleton, in Kincardiueshire, to himself and Mariot
Dunbar, his wife, from John Middleton of that Ilk, in ex-
cambion for the lands of Netherside of Halkerton, etc., 19
January 1539-40,8 and a further charter of part of same
lands 8 October 1546.7

He married Mariot Dunbar, said to have been of the
family of Conzie and Kilboyack, and niece of Bishop Gavin
Dunbar, and had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Elizabeth, who, in her virginity, had a charter of the

lands of Ballandro, Kincardineshire, from Robert
Falconer of Ballandro, 5 November 1552.8 She may
be that Elizabeth Falconer who was married to Alex-
ander Lindsay of Broadland, and had a charter of
Broadland and Phesdo 25 October 1562.9

3. Janet, married to Andrew Wishart of Oarnebeg, but had

no issue.10

4. Catherine, contracted alternatively with her sister

Janet, 31 January 1523, in marriage to Hugh Rose of
Kilravock. They had a charter from her brother Alex-
ander of part of the lands of Halkerton 30 August 1557."
To Mr. John Wood they granted a charter of the lands

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., xxiv. 63. 3 Exch. Bolls, xiv. 581.
4 Ibid., 583. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. « Confirmed 27 January, Ibid. 7 Ibid.
* Ibid. 9 Ibid. I0 Bases of Kilravock, 72. ll Confirmed 2 October 1557,
ffeg. Mag. Sig.

KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 245

of Forrenes and others, in the barony of Ardclach,
on 1 June 1567.1 She died 24 July 1591. He died 10
June 1597."

SIR ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton, only son, had a
charter to himself and Elizabeth Douglas his wife, of the
hill of Halkerton, 24 April 1544,3 as son and heir of his
father, was seised in the mains of Halkerton 23 October
1549,4 and in lands of Letham 5 November 1549.5 He had
a charter of the lands of Fernychtie and others in Nairn-
shire 18 November 1556,6 and died 10 November 1587.7 He
married Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas
of Glenbervie, and had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, his heir.

2. Hew of Innerlochtie.8

3. Archibald, ancestor of the family of Phesdo, the last

of whom, John Falconer of Phesdo, advocate, died at
Leith 31 November 1764, aged ninety-one, leaving
his estate to Captain George Falconer, fifth son of
David, fifth Lord Falconer.

4. Samuel of Kincorth, Justice of the Peace for Elgin

and Nairn 1623," M.P. for Forres 1617.

5. William of Dinduff, married Beatrix, daughter of

Dunbar of Bogsmoray, and had issue : —

Colin, born 1623, studied at St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews,
ordained minister of Essil 2 October 1651, of Forres 24
March 1658, promoted to the Bishopric of Argyll 5 September
1679, translated to the see of Moray 7 February 1680, died
at Spynie 11 November 1686, and was buried in Elgin Cathe-
dral. He married, 24 July 1648, Lilias Rose, who died at
Elgin 6 May 1688, leaving issue. On 13 January 1676 he
erected a stone to himself and his wife ' and their posteritie '
in the chapter-house of Elgin Cathedral, bearing his own
arms impaled with those of his wife. On a tablet beneath
there is an inscription concluding with the following lines,
which do not do much credit to his power of composition,
' This Rose decays, this crown endures ; if once I run I
cannot turn ; I'm still beginning yet never ending.' l°

6. Agnes, married (contract 15 April 1567) to Alexander

Guthrie of that Ilk."

1 Reg. of Moray, 405. 2 Roses of Kilravock, 74. 3 Reg. May. Sig.
* Exch. Soils, xviii. 482. 5 Ibid., 485. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 April 1586.
7 Edin. Tests., 8 December 1592. 8 Forfar Inhibitions, 25 February
1597-98; P. C. Reg., 3 January 1616, x. 440. 9 P. C. Reg., xiii. 348.
10 Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scot., xxxiv. 354. n Deeds, vii. 445.

246 KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE

ALEXANDER FALCONER OP HALKERTON was seised as heir
of his father in the barony of Halkerton and lands of
Leithen in 1588,1 had a charter to himself and his son, of
Leithen in Nairnshire, and Middleton and Halkerton in
Kincardineshire, 12 October 1593,2 and died in December
1595.3 He married Isabel, fourth daughter of Patrick,
sixth Lord Gray, and relict of David Strachan of Oarmylie.
She died 20 October 158fl.4 They had issue :—

1. SIR ALEXANDER.

2. Patrick of Newton, a Justice of the Peace for Kincar-

dineshire in 1623.5

3. Robert of Drimmie,' married Isobel, daughter of

Patrick Rossie, fiar of that Ilk.7

4. Jean, married (contract dated 12 September 1620) to

John Fullarton, younger of Kinnaber.8

5. Isobel (natural daughter), married (contract dated

15 February 1615) to Dr. Francis, called Apparisiis.9

SIR ALEXANDER FALCONER OP HALKERTON had a charter
of that barony and of the lands of Leithen to himself and
Agnes Carnegie his spouse on 27 January 1594-95, and
again to himself 28 July 1612.10 He complained to the
Privy Council on 27 May 1596 against John Rose of Ballivat
and others, of sorning, harrying, and wraking his tenants.11
He died between 12 June 1645, when he granted a charter
to his son Alexander, and 24 June 1646, when he is styled
* quondam.' 12 He married (contract dated 18 or 28 Nov-
ember 1594) Agnes, eldest daughter of Sir David Carnegie
of Colluthie, sister of David, first Earl of Southesk.13 She
died 8 December 1634.14 He had issue :—

1. SIR ALEXANDER, his heir.

2. Sir David of Glenfarquhar, had charter of Mains of

Balbegno, in the parish of Fettercairn, 2 August 1627,15
admitted Advocate before 1630, appointed Commissary
of Edinburgh 1634 ; as Deputy for Kincardineshire

1 Exch. Bolls, xxi. 541, 542. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Edin. Tests., 17 March
1607. * Ibid., 23 March 1589-90. 5 P. C. Beg., v. 728; viii. 717; xiii. 348.
6 For far Inhib., 16 August 1647. 7 Ibid., 8 March 1625. 8 Beg. of Deeds,
ccci. 3, and ccliv. 180. 9 Forfar Inhib., 12 April 1615. 10 Beg. Mag. Sig.
11 P. C. Beg., v. 291. 12 Beg. Mag. Sig. l3 Ibid.; Beg. of Deeds, xlviii. 21fi,
18 November 1594. 14 St. Andrews Tests. , 29 December 1635. 15 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 247

he consented to the Union with England 27 February
1G52 ; ' was member for said county in the united
parliament in 1652,2 and in the Scots Parliament in
1667. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert
Hepburn of Bearf ord,3 and had issue : —

(1) Sir Alexander of Glenfarquhar, created a Baronet 20 March

1670, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body ; served
heir to his mother, Margaret Hepburn, 2 August 1673 ; * was
member of Parliament for Kincardineshire in 1678 ; founded
four bursaries in King's College, Aberdeen, for boys of the
name of Falconer, 7 August 1716,5 and died 17 March 1717. 6
He married Margaret, daughter of Robert Graeme of Craigie,
who died at Edinburgh 3 March 1720,7 and had issue : —
ALEXANDER, fourth Lord.

(2) Sir David of Newton, was admitted Advocate 29 June 1661, and

in the same year was appointed Commissary of Edinburgh ;
was appointed a Lord of Session 12 June 1676, Lord Presi-
dent of the Court 5 June 1682, and was member of Parlia-
ment for Forfarshire 1685-86. He compiled the Decisions of
the Court of Session from November 1681 to 9 December
1685, the last day on which he sat in Court. He died at
Edinburgh 15 December 1685, aged forty-six,8 and was
buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard there, where there is
a monument to his memory. He married, first, Elizabeth,
daughter of Robert Nairn of Muckersy, sister to Robert,
first Lord Nairn. She was buried in Greyfriars 20 January
1676, leaving issue. He married, secondly, 16 February
1678, Mary, daughter of George Norvell of Boghall, Linlith-
gowshire.9 She survived him, and was married, secondly,
to John Hume of Ninewells.10
Issue by first marriage : —

i. Alexander, born 6 August 1663,11 died young.
Issue by second marriage :—
ii. DAVID, fifth Lord.

iii. Alexander, born June 1682,12 admitted Advocate 23
November 1705, assumed the name of Hay on succeed-
ing to the estate of Delgaty. He married Mary,
daughter of John, eleventh Earl of Erroll, Countess
of Erroll in her own right. She died without issue
19 August 1758.

iv. George, born 20 November 1685, died in 1743; married
Janet, daughter of John Marjoribanks of Leuchie,
sister to General Marjoribanks, and had issue, from
whom the family of Carlowrie and Falconer-Stewart
of Binny descend,
v. Margaret, born 13 February 1679, died unmarried.13

1 Cromwellian Union, 48. 2 Ibid., 183. 3 Funeral escutcheon. * Inq.
Gen., 5649. 6 Fasti Aberdon., 204. ° St. Andrews Tests., 17 July 1717.
7 Edin. Tests, 25 April 1720. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Edin. Marriage Register.
10 P. C. Decreets, 11 August 1691 and 19 August 1696. ll Edin. Baptisms.
18 P. C. Decreets, 11 August 1691. 13 Edin. Tests., 15 April 1748.

248 KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE

vi. Mary, born 26 May 1680, married to Fullerton of

Dud wick.

vii. Catherine, born 4 October 1683, married, 4 January 1708,
Joseph Hume of Ninewells, and had issue David
Hume, the philosopher,
viii. Elizabeth, born 7 October 1684, died unmarried.

3. Sir John, Master of the Mint to King Charles I.,

probably that Sir John buried in Greyfriars 21 June
1670.1 He married, first, Sibil Ogilvy, who died 4
"December 1634,2 and secondly, Esther Briot, and had
issue : —

(1) John, baptized 3 October 1636.

(2) James, baptized 29 June 1640.

(3) a child, baptized 18 August 1641.

(4) Patrick, baptized 3 October 1642.

(5) Robert, baptized 26 July 1644.

(6) Charles, baptized 11 November 1646.

(7) William, baptized 23 January 1648.

(8) Andrew, baptized 13 July 1652.

(9) Margaret, baptized 31 January 1650.
(10) Esther, baptized 12 February 1654.3

4. Sir Patrick, admitted Advocate 23 February 1642,

served heir-general to his sister Margaret 19 February
1659.'

5. Margaret, died before 19 February 1659.

6. Agnes, married, first, to Alexander Keith of Benholm.

She had a charter as his future wife 19 September
1633.5 He died between 20 and 25 February 1634,
and she was married, secondly, in 1634, to John,
Master of Forrester.6

7. Jean, married, 1637, John Grant of Moyness.7 They

have a charter of the lands of Moyness.8

I. SIB ALEXANDER FALCONER of Halkerton had a charter
of the barony to himself and Anne Lindsay, his future wife,
21 April 1619.9 He was appointed a Lord of Session on 9
July 1639 in place of Lord Woodhall of Balmanno, whom he
paid 7000 merks to demit ; 10 was member of Parliament for
Kincardineshire 1643-47, a Commissioner of Treasury 1
February 1645, and for the plantation of Kirks in 1644. He

1 Edin. Tests., 19 July 1673. 2 Brechin Tests. 3 All these births from
Edinburgh Reg. 4 Inq. Gen., 4426. 6 Gen. Reg. Sas., xxxviii. 98. 6 Gen.
Reg. of Inhib., 8 October and 1 December 1634. ~ Reg. Mag. Sig., 25
June 1642. 8 Ibid., 25 April 1637. 9 Ibid. 10 Fountoinhall's Diary, 215.

249

was created LORD FALCONER OF HALKERTON on 20
December 1646, with destination to himself and his heirs-
male whatsoever,1 but he appears to have borne the title
earlier, as he had a charter under that designation on 24
June 1646 of the lands of Diracroft in Kincardineshire. In
1649 he was superseded as a Lord of Session as a malignant,
but was reinstated at the Restoration in 1660. He died at
Edinburgh 1 October 1671, aged seventy-seven.2 He married
(contract dated 2 and other days of April 1619 3) Anne,
only child of John, ninth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, from
whom, however, he was separated in 1627.4 He had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord.

2. Agnes, married to George, second Lord Banff, and had

issue.

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Falconer, baptized at Mon-
trose 17 June 1620, was served heir to his father in the
barony of Halkerton 30 April 1672. In November 1679 his
house of Halkerton was destroyed by fire.5 He died 4
March 1684. He married Margaret, second daughter of
James, second Earl of Airlie. She survived him, and was
married, secondly, to Patrick Lyall. He had issue : —

1. DAVID, third Lord.

2. Alexander, who died before 22 November 1712, when

his brother David was served heir to him.

3. James*

4. Jane, married, first, 1706, to James Forbes of Thornton ;

and secondly, to James Ouchterlony, bailie of Mon-
trose.

5. Helen, died before 10 June 1714, when her brother

David was served heir to her.

6. Elizabeth.''

7. Euphame, married to John Row of Bandeath. She

was served heir to her brother David, third Lord, 12
August 1727.

III. DAVID, third Lord Falconer of Halkerton, served heir
to his father in the barony of Halkerton 27 March 1690.a

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 2 January 1674 and 27 July 1675.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 April 1619. * P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 540. 8 Roses of
Kilravock, ° Funeral escutcheon. 7 P. C. Decreets, 7 January 1696.
8 Ing. Spec., Kincardine, 157.

250 KEITH, EARL OP KINTORE

On 21 March 1710 he was found to be non compos mentis,
and to have been so for the previous twenty years. He
died unmarried in February 1724, and was succeeded in the
title by Sir Alexander Falconer of Glenfarquhar, his cousin
(see ante p. 247).

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, died
without issue on 17 March 1727, when the baronetcy of
Glenfarquhar became extinct and the Peerage devolved on
David, second son of Sir David Falconer of Newton (see
ante p. 247).

V. DAVID, fifth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born May
1681, served heir to his father in Newton 23 February 1693,1
to his uncle, Sir Alexander Falconer of Glenfarquhar,
3 March 1718, and to his cousin, David, fourth Lord, 3
August 1724. He died at Inglismaldie 24 September 1751,
aged seventy-one. He married (contract dated 27 Novem-
ber 1703) Catherine Margaret Keith, eldest daughter of
William, second Earl of Kintore, she being then thirteen
years and five months old, and had issue:—

1. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord.

2. WILLIAM, seventh Lord.

3. David, insurance broker in London ; died at Bury

Court, St. Mary Axe, 4 September 1775 ; married -
Lamplugh of Cumberland.

4. John, married Nairn of Jamaica.

5. George, captain in Royal Navy 27 April 1762, who suc-

ceeded his kinsman John Falconer of Phesdo in that
property (service 10 September 1766), and died com-
mander of H.M.S. Invincible, at Portsmouth 3 May

1780. He married Hannah, daughter of Ivie

of Ireland, and relict of Lieutenant Hardy, R.N.
She survived him, had a royal grant of a pension of
£45 on 24 November 1780,2 and was married, secondly,
to John Mill of Fearn, Forfarshire. Had issue a son,
George.

6. Catherine, died unmarried at Edinburgh 1 December

1748.

1 Inq. Spec., Kincardine, 161. 2 Privy Seal, England., Reg., x., 499.

KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 251

7. Jean, died at Edinburgh 16 February 1797.1 She was

married to James Falconer of Monkton, Midlothian,
and Balnakettle, Kincardineshire, who died December
1779, and had issue.

8. Mary, died unmarried at Edinburgh 27 September

1775.2

9. Marjory, died at Deans, 18 November 1787 ; married at

Inglismaldie, 28 April 1759, George Norvell of Bog-
hall and Deans, and had issue : —

(1) Catherine Margaret, married, 10 January 1791, Captain
Cosby Swindell, 55th Foot.

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born
about 1707, went abroad in early youth and attached him-
self to the Earl Marischal and Field-Marshal Keith, with
whom he remained till his father's death in 1751, when,
succeeding to the title, he returned home to Scotland,
and died at Edinburgh 5 November 1762, aged fifty-five.
He married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 25 June
1757, Frances, daughter of Herbert Mackworth of the
Gnoll, Glamorganshire, but had no issue. She survived
him, and married, secondly, 22 July 1765, Anthony Joseph,
seventh Viscount Montagu, who died 9 April 1787. She
was born 28 August 1731, and died at London 3 March 1814
aged eighty-two.

VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Falconer of Halkerton,
succeeded his brother in 1762, was served heir 21 Novem-
ber 1768, settled at Groningen in Holland, and died there
12 December 1776. He married a Dutch lady, who died at
Groningen 22 October 1779, and had issue : —

1. ANTHONY ADRIAN, eighth Lord.

2. William, killed at battle of Quebec.
:>. Charles.

VIII. and V. ANTHONY ADRIAN, eighth Lord Falconer of
Hulkerton and fifth Earl of Kintore, on the death of
George, Earl Marischal, on 28 May 1778, died, at Keith
Hall, 30 August 1804. He married, before 1766, Christina
Elizabeth, daughter of - - Sighterman of Groningen,

1 Edin. Tests., 22 November 1797. '-' Ibid., 15 November 1775 ; Scots
Mag.

252 KEITH, EARL OP KINTOBE

Intendant and General in the Dutch East Indies. She died,
at Edinburgh, 26 March 1809, and had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, sixth Earl.

2. Sibella, born 18 January 1768, died 23 April 1792.

3. Maria Remembertina, born 8 February 1769, died at

Bath 24 August 1851.

4. Catherine Margaret, born 3 June 1770, died at Bath

10 December 1849.

5. Francina Constant-id, born 17 June 1771, died 4 De-

cember 1779.

6. Jean, born 3 July 1772, died young.

7. Christian Elizabeth, born 31 December 1774, died in

December 1826.

8. Helen, born 30 August 1777, died young.

IX. and VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Kintore and ninth
Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born at Inglismaldie 11 Decem-
ber 1766, officer in the Scots Greys, died, at Keith Hall,
6 October 1812. He married, 18 June 1793, at Aberdeen,
Maria, daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman of Kirkhill,
Bart. She died 30 June 1826, and was buried at Bath
Abbey, having had issue : —

1. ANTHONY ADRIAN, seventh Earl.

2. Alexander, born at Philorth 11 October 1798, died

5 June 1821.

3. William, born 11 December 1799 ; a captain in the Royal

Navy ; died 5 January 1846. He married, 24 June
1830, Louisa, daughter of William Grant of Oon-
galton. She died, at Boulogne, 12 February 1862,
leaving issue.

4. Mary, born 2 May 1795, died, at Bath, 5 July 1864.

X. and VII. ANTHONY ADRIAN, seventh Earl of Kintore
and tenth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born 20 April 1794,
was created BARON KINTORE OF KINTORE, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, 5 July 1833, and died, at
Keith Hall, 11 July 1844. He married, first, 14 June 1817,
Julia, fourth daughter of Robert Renny of Borrowfield ; she
died 9 July 1819, without issue ; and, secondly, 27 August
1821, Louisa, youngest daughter of Francis Hawkins, by
whom he was divorced 3 March 1840. She was married,

KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE 253

secondly, 2 April 1840, to B. North Arnold, M.D., of Millo
and Langho, Lancashire, and died 1 November 1841. He
had issue :—

1. William Adrian, Lord Inverurie, born 2 September

1822, lieutenant 17th Light Dragoons; killed while
fox-hunting 17 December 1843.

2. FRANCIS ALEXANDER, eighth Earl.

3. Charles James, major 4th Light Dragoons, born 1 July

1832, died 7 January 1889. He married, 24 January
1857, Caroline Diana, third daughter of Robert Aid-
ridge of St. Leonard's, Forest, Sussex, and had
issue : —

(1) Cecil Edwards, captain Northumberland Fusiliers, born 11

October 1860, served in Egyptian expedition at Dongohi
1896, Nile expedition 1897, Khartoum 1898, and was killed
in action near Orange River 10 November 1899. He married,
24 June 1899, Georgina, daughter of John Henry Blagrave
of Calcot Park, Heading.

(2) Charles Adrian, born 12 December 1861, married, 11 June

1887, Williamina, twin daughter of the Right Hon. William
Wentworth Fitzwilliam Hume Dick of Humewood, Wick-
low, and has issue.

(3) Victor Francis Alexander, captain Prince Albert's (Somer-

set) Light Infantry, born 27 October 1869, killed in action ;it
Colenso, Natal, 21 February 1900.

(4) Diana Mary, born 8 November 1858.

(5) Florence, born 18 May 1864, married, 5 August 1893, to the

Rev. Hesketh France Hayhurst, Vicar of Middlewich,
Chester.

(6) Ida Madeleine, born 2 March 1868.

(7) Evelyn Millicent, born 20 May 1872.

(8) Violet Katherine, born 21 July 1875, died 2 September 1881,

unmarried.

(9) Sybil Blanch, born 9 September 1878.

4. Isabella Catherine, born 5 June 1824, died 8 February

1870 ; married, 4 August 1847, to Henry Grant of Oon-
galton.

XI. and VIII. FRANCIS ALEXANDER, eighth Earl of Kin-
tore and eleventh Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born 7 June
1828, Lord-Lieutenant of Kincardineshire 1856-64, Aber-
deenshire 1864-80, and died 18 July 1880. He married, 24
June 1851, his cousin, Louisa Madaleine, second daughter
of Francis Hawkins, and had issue : —

1. ALGERNON, ninth Earl.

254 KEITH, EARL OF KINTORE

2. Dudley Metcalfe Courtemuj, born 19 January 1854.

died 27 November 1873.

3. Jon Grant Neville, born 5 July 1856, died May 1887.

He married, 4 March 1884, Gwendoline, daughter of
Robert Cooper Lee Bevan of Fosbury House, Wilts.
She survived him, and was married, secondly, 15
December 1894, to Major Frederick Ewart Bradshaw,
I.S.O.

4. Arthur, born 27 August 1863, died 9 December 1877.

5. Module ine Dora, born 27 June^ 1858, married, 12

July 1889, to Captain Francis Henry Tonge, 62nd
Regiment.

6. Blanche Catherine, born 15 September 1859, married,

4 December 1883, to Granville Roland Francis Smith,
lieutenant Ooldstream Guards, and has issue.

7. Maude, born 20 July 1869.

XII. and IX. ALGERNON HAWKINS THOMAND, ninth Earl
of Kintore and twelfth Lord Falconer of Halkerton, born at
Edinburgh 12 August 1852, B.A. Trinity College, Cambridge,
1874, M.A. 1877, LL.D. 1894, G.O.M.G. 4 February 1889,
Grand Cordon of the Crown of Italy, first class Red
Eagle of Prussia, Grand Cross Military Order of Christ
of Portugal, Grand Cross of the North Star of Sweden,
Lord-in-waiting to Queen Victoria 1885-86 and 1895-1901,
and to King Edward 1901-6, aide-de-camp to the King
2 January 1903, Captain of Yeomen of the Guard 1886-89,
Governor and Commander-in-chief South Australia 1889-95,
colonel commanding 3rd battalion of Gordon Highlanders
1903, retired 19 May 1906. He married, 14 August 1873,
Sydney Charlotte Montagu, second daughter of George,
sixth Duke of Manchester, and has issue : —

1. Ian Douglas Montagu, Lord Inverurie, lieutenant

3rd battalion Gordon Highlanders, born 5 April 1877,
died 26 August 1897.

2. Arthur George, Lord Falconer, born 5 January 1879,

late lieutenant Scots Guards, served in South Africa.

3. Ethel Sydney, born 20 September 1874, married, 16

February 1905, to John Laurence Baird, C.M.G.,
eldest son of Sir Alexander Baird, Baronet.

4. Hilda Madaleine, born 5 November 1875.

KEITH, EARL OF K1NTORE 255

CREATIONS. — Baron Falconer of Halkerton 20 December
1646 ; Earl of Kintore, Baron Keith of Inverugie and Keith
Hall, 26 June 1677, in the Peerage of Scotland ; Baron
Kintore of Kintore in the Peerage of the United Kingdom
5 July 1833.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, azure, a falcon displayed between three mullets argent,
on his breast a man's heart gules for Falconer ; 2nd and
3rd, argent, on a chief gules three pallets or, on an in-
escutcheon of the second a sceptre and sword in saltire with
an imperial crown between the upper corners, all proper
within an orle of eight thistles slipped near the head or for
Keith.

CREST. — An angel in a praying posture or, within an orle
of laurel proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two men in complete armour, each holding
a spear in a sentinel's posture.

MOTTOES. — Vive ut vivas. Quae amissa salva.

[P. J. G.]

MACLELLAN,
LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

EVERAL origins have been
suggested for the Gal-
loway family of Mac-
Lellan, but the earliest
authentic occurrence on
record of any person of
the name is on 3 March
1305-6, when Patrick,
son of Gilbert M'Lolan,
with fourteen other es-
quires, took the castle
of Dumfries from the
men of Robert the Bruce
after the death of Sir
John Oumyn.1 Gilbert,
son of Gilbert M'Lolan,
was a witness to letters
of Simon, Bishop of Whithorn, granting the church of Cal-
manellus, Botylle, in the diocese of Whithorn, to Sweet-
heart Abbey, on the Feast of St. Luke, 1347.* Sir Matthew
M'Lolan, knight, also witnessed the above, and he and his
son John occur as witnesses to a charter on 29 November
1352 by Edward, King of Scots and Lord of Galloway
(Edward Baliol) to Sir William de Aldeburgh of the barony
of Kells, etc.3 Gilbert M'Lellan was on an inquisition at
Dumfries 30 June 1367,4 and it was probably the same
Gilbert who obtained a charter of lands[from King David u.5

1 Cat. of Doc., iv. 389. A reference to the Chartulary of Moray in
Douglas's Peerage (1st ed.) in support of the statement that a David Mac-
lellan (called Duncan by Wood in his edition) occurs in a charter of
Alexander 11. in 1267 seems incapable of verification. 2 Papal Reg.
Letters, iii. 396, confirmed 8 Ides of March 1351. 3 Cal. of Doc., iii. 1578.
4 Reg. Hon. de Morton, 64. 6 Robertson's Index, 33.

MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 257

The next monarch, King Robert 11., confirmed at Methven,
18 October 1372, a lease by Ingeramus M'Gillelan to Sir
Robert Stewart of Shanbothy of certain lands in the barony
of Redcastle, in the county of Porfar.1

The next person of the name met with on record is John
M'Lellan, who was one of the custumars of the burgh of
Kirkcudbright in 1434.2 It is not improbable that he was
an ancestor of the Bombie family, as Thomas of Bombie
appears as custumar in 1487.3 The family, however, was a
large one, and took a prominent part in the proceedings of
a somewhat unruly district. In 1447 the royal castle of
Lochdoon, in Oarrick, being in possession of the Maclellansr
certain expenses were allowed them on its surrender by
them to Sir Alexander Livingston.4

Pitscottie tells, in his usual picturesque style, a story of
the capture and imprisonment of the * tutor of Bombie,'
and of his execution, while Sir Patrick Gray, the brother of
the first Lord Gray, whose sister is said to have married
Maclellan of Bombie, waited with an order from the King
demanding his release, but the story lacks confirmation. A
tombstone is said to have existed in Dundrennan Abbey so
late as 1723, commemorating the death of Patrick Mac-
lellan of Wigtown, Sheriff of Galloway, who died in 1452.
But as the Earl of Douglas died under the dagger of the
King on 20 February 1451-52, it is unlikely the incident
referred to has any foundation in fact, or that there is any
connection between the Patrick Maclellan buried in the
Abbey and the victim of the alleged outrage by Douglas.
It is also stated that, severe reprisals having been made by
the Maclellans in the Douglas lands, the estates belonging
to the family were forfeited. Sir George Mackenzie 5 says
that this forfeiture was rescinded because the son of the
Laird of Bombie killed a Saracen who, with a troop of com-
patriots, was harrying Galloway ; and that, on account of
this feat, Maclellan was granted a crest of an arm holding
a sword, on the point of which was a Saracen's head, with
the motto ' Think on.' Whatever foundation there may be
for this story, it is to be noted that Saracens' heads were
far from uncommon crests in the arms both of English and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 116, 13. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 606. 3 Ibid., x.
305. * Ibid., v. Ixii. 267. & Heraldry, 90.

VOL. V. R

258 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

Scottish families; and that afterwards the crest of the
Maclellans of Bombie was a piece of ordnance, said by some
writers to be an allusion to the great Scottish gun ' Mons
Meg,' but which is more likely to have been intended to
represent a mortar for firing bombs. Such a play upon
the word Bombie is eminently characteristic of the heraldic
fondness for armes parlantes.

The earliest mention of a laird of Bombie of the name of
Maclellan is in 1466, when William Maclellan of Bombie was
on 13 February 1466-67 Provost of the Burgh of Kirkcud-
bright, when he procured a transcript of a charter by King
James u. granting privileges to the town.1 If he was the
father of the next mentioned laird, his wife's name was
Marion Carlyle, as she is on record as mother of Thomas
Maclellan of Bombie.

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie was styled Alderman of
Kirkcudbright in 1482.2 He, as Thomas Maclellan of
Bombie, witnessed a charter of John, Lord Oarlyle, 12 July
1487.3 In the same year he appears for the first time as
custumar of the burghs of Wigtown and Kirkcudbright.4
On 22 March 1490-91 he had a charter of a tenement called
the Dowcroft, in Kirkcudbright.5 On 6 February 1491-92
he had a grant of the water of the Kirkburn, with leave to
build a mill there ; 8 on 3 May following he had a charter of
the half-merk lands of Lochfergus,7 and others on the same
date of Bardrochwood, in the Stewartry, Glenturk, co.
Wigtown, and Barsalgayk, in the parish of Balmaclel-
lane. On 17 June 1495 he purchased Garcrego, in the
same parish.8 On 10 August 1501 his accounts as
custumar were presented in his name,9 but he may have
resigned his lands in favour of his eldest son before
this, as on 22 January 1496-97 the latter, under the
designation of William MacLellane of Bombie, granted a
charter of Glenturk.10 He was living in June 1503, and died

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 539; cf. also reference to William M.
of Bombie in 1476; Acta Dom. Auditorum, 50. 2 Acta Dom. Auditorum,
101 ; a Thomas Maclellan, perhaps the same, is also a witness to the tran-
script above referred to. 3 Confirmed 10 October 1487, Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Exch. Rolls, x. 137, 305. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Confirmed 20 February
1491-92, ibid. 7 Confirmed 5 February 1492-93, ibid. 8 Confirmed 18 August
1495, ibid. ° Exch. Rolls, xi. 373. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1504.

MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 259

before November in that year.1 He married, first (contract
13 July 1476 2), Margaret, only daughter of Sir William
Gordon of Lochinvar, and, secondly, Agnes, daughter of
Sir James Dimbar of Mochrum. He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. John, of Auchlane.3 He was tutor-at-law to Thomas

Maclellan of Gelston (whose father appears to have
fallen at Flodden).4 He witnessed a charter 31
October 1512.5 He had a son and successor,

(1) Thomas, of Auchlane, who was tutor of Bombie 1550.6 He
married Agnes Gordon,7 and had two sons : —

i. William, of Auchlane.8 He had a charter of half of
Auchlane, 14 June 1575 ; 9 tutor of Bombie in 1597.10
He married Katherine Kennedy, daughter of Gilbert,
third Earl of Cassillis, widow of Sir Patrick Vaus of
Barnbarroch.11 They had a daughter,

Margaret, married to Gilbert Maclellan of Gait-
way, son of William Maclellan of Balman-
gane.12
ii. Thomas.13

3. Gilbert, in Balmangan, of whom afterwards.

4. Thomas. u

5. Christian, married to William Oairns of Orchardton.15

6. Catherine, married to Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum,16
who fell at Flodden in 1513.

WILLIAM MACLELLAN, of Bombie, rendered his father's
accounts as custumar of Kirkcudbright and Wigtown
1 April 1503, 17 and succeeded him in that capacity. He
was infeft as heir of his father in 1503. 18 He was joint-
chamberlain of Galloway along with his brother-in-law, Sir
John Dunbar of Mochrum, in 1507.19 On 12 December 1505
he had a charter from James M'Ghee of Pluntoun, of the
nine-merk lands of Polmaddy.20 On 15 August 1511 he
had, along with his wife, a charter from Peter Mure of
Barmagachan, and Stephen Tailyefere, of the lands of Bar-

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 154; Acta Dom. Cone., xv. 64. 2 Kenmore Inven-
tory. 3 Exch. Rolls, xi. 452. 4 A eta Dom. Cone., xxxi. 109. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1 November 1512. 6 Acts and Decreets, iv. 285. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13
April 1593. 8 Ibid., 26 January 1574-75. 9 Ibid., 14 February 1576-77.
10 P. C. Reg., v. 744. » Vol. ii. 471; Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 March 1603.
12 Ibid., 12 July 1598. 13 Ibid., 26 January 1574-75 " Exch. Rolls, xi. 454.
15 Acta Dom Cone., viii. 190. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 March 1511-12.
17 Exch. Rolls, xii. 154. 18 Ibid., xii. 713. lfl Ibid... xiii. 506. 20 Confirmed
20 January 1505-6, Reg. Mag. Sig.

200 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

magachan and others.1 He was knighted before 28 March
1512.2 He fell, along with many others of his clan, at
Plodden in 1513. He married Elizabeth, daughter and
heir of Alexander Mure of Bardrochwood,3 and had by
her : —

1. THOMAS.

2. William * of Nuntoun. After his brother's death he was

styled tutor of Bombie (see later), his identity being
proved by a notice in 1535 of William Maclellan,
tutor of Bombie, as executor of Elizabeth Mure,
Lady Bardrochwood, his mother.5 On 7 June 1535
he had a charter from the Bishop of Galloway of the
lands of Nunton and others.6 He died July 1549.7
He married Agnes Johnston, said to have been a
daughter of the Laird of Johnston, with whom he
had a charter, 20 November 1546, of the lands of
Kirkcaswell and others.8 Their descendants may be
given, because, though ignored by former Peerage
writers, they would have been nearer to the title
than the Balmangane branch who ultimately suc-
ceeded. The issue of William and Agnes Johnston
were : —

(1) James; (2) John; (3) Thomas; all mentioned as their

father's executors.9

James was a minor in 1555.'° He died apparently in 1571, having
married, before July 1564, Isobel M'Dowall,11 who survived
him, and married, secondly, John Gordon.12 They had
issue : —
i. Thomas.

ii. James, tutor of Nunton after his brother's death.13
He married Katherine Broun,14 and was styled of
Auchinha. He died s.p., his nephew Robert being
served heir to him 24 August 1619.15

Thomas of Nunton was a minor at his father's death :
on 20 March 1586-87 he had precept of sasine as heir
in KirUoarse.il, which had been in ward for fourteen
years, and in non-entry for three terms thereafter.18
He had a charter of these lands to himself 6 March
1571-72 ; l7 and another of the vicar lands of Kirkchrist

1 Confirmed 3 April 1512, ibid. * Ibid. 3 Ibid., 5 February 1492-93, and
cf. Acta Dom. Cone.. xxL 168. 4 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 281. 5 Acta Dom. Cone,
et Sess., vi. 142. ' Original charter in Reg. Ho. 7 Acts and Decreets,
xviii. 11. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 March 1571-72. 9 Acts and Decreets, iii. 480.
10 Ibid., xi. 31. n Ibid., xxxii. 189. 12 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 366. 1J Reg.
Mag. Sig., 26 May 1597. u Ibid. l* Retours, Kirkcudbright, 145. 1G Exch.
Rolls, xxi. 535. " Reg. Mag. Sig.

MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 261

19 January 1591-92, wherein he is styled son and heir

of .James of Nunton. lie died 26 January 1592-93.1

He married Marion, daughter of Thomas Maclellan

of Bombie (see page 264), and by her had issue :—

(i) Robert. He was served heir to William, his

great-grandfather, 10 September 1616, and

to his father Thomas, 28 October 1617.2 He

married Agnes, daughter of John Gordon of

Over Culwha, grand-daughter and heir of

James Gordon of Barnbarroch, and widow of

John Grierson of Bargatton.3

(ii) Thomas, his father's executor; died before
1630, having married Nicolas Maxwell, widow
of John Cutlar of Orroland,4 by whom he had
a son,

a. Robert, to whom Edward Maxwell of Bal-
mangan was tutor-dative,5 he being
under age when he succeeded his father.
His name is on record down to 1634,1'
but he was evidently deep in debt.
He appears to have been the last
Maclellan of Nunton.

3. Katherine, married, about 1537, John Kennedy of
Oulzean.7

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bomby. He had a precept of
clare constat 21 May 1514.8 He had a charter of the lands
of Plumtoun 11 November 1521. " He was killed in a
quarrel at the Kirk Style in the High Street of Edinburgh,
11 July 1526, by the Lairds of Drumlanrig and Lochinvar.
The reason of this quarrel has never yet been given by any
writer, but it is not far to seek. On 26 June 1526, only a
fortnight before his murder, Thomas Maclellan had pre-
sented a supplication against James Gordon of Lochinvar,
anent the taking and delivering of his mother, spouse to
the said Thomas, to Robert Scott, son of Adam Scott
of Tushielaw.10 Maclellan then had married, hard upon
the death of her first husband in 1525,11 the wealthy and
possibly otherwise attractive widow of Sir Robert Gordon
of Lochinvar, whose maiden name was Marion Accarsane,

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Retours, Kirkcudbright, 126, 137. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
26 July 1616; cf. 8 February 1611. * Gen. Reg. Inhib., 11 March 1616.

6 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 84, 397 : in the first passage Minto is clearly
a clerical error for Nunton ; the second proves the relationship of the
younger Robert to Robert of Nunton. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, v. 652.

7 MacClellan's Record of the House of Kirkcudbright, 26, Reg. Mag. Sig.,
29 December 1537. 8 Exch. RoUs, xiv. 557. 9 Confirmed 25 January 1521-2^,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ada Dam. Cone., xxxvi. 18. " Not 1520, as usually
stated.

262 MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

heiress of Glen. But whatever her attractions may have
been she cannot have been very young, as at this time she
had a grown-up family. Doubtless the taking away of this
important lady, with all her claims to terce of her late
husband's and the entire rents of her own lands, from
her own family was the occasion of much bitterness, and
Jed to the affray which resulted in the death of Maclellan.
It is probable that Lady Gordon was not the first wife
of the laird of Bombie ; indeed, as Sir Robert Gordon did
not die till 1525, and Maclellan's death took place in the
middle of the following year, she could not have been the
mother of both the children he left. They were probably
the issue of a former wife whose name is not on record.
They were : —

1. THOMAS.

2. Margaret, married to James Johnston of Wamphray,

a younger son of James Johnston of that Ilk.1

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie was a minor at his
father's death, and his uncle William of Nunton was his
tutor.2 He had sasine of the estates 1541 ,3 and had a
Grown charter erecting them into the barony of Bombie
August 1542, in which he is styled son of Thomas, and
grandson of William ; 4 which grant was confirmed by Par-
liament 15 March 1542-43.5 He died in 1547, probably slain
at Pinkie. He married Marion Kennedy, daughter of
Gilbert, second Earl of Oassillis,6 who survived him, and in
1562 was the wife of William Campbell, younger of
Skeldon.7

Thomas Maclellan was succeeded by his son,

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Bombie, who was also a minor at
the time of his father's death, and Thomas Maclellan
of Auchlane became his tutor.8 The latter, in 1547,
came to the relief of the town of Kirkcudbright, which was
invested by an English force under Sir Thomas Oarleton of
Carleton, and forced him to raise the siege.9 Thomas

1 Eraser's Annandale Family Book, i. xxxi. 2 Acta Dom. Cone, et
Sess., vi. 142. 3 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 771. 4 Beg. Sec. Sig., xvii. 6 ; the record
is torn, and the day of the month gone ; the year of granting is given on
Crawfurd's authority. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 415. 6 Cf. voL ii. 467 ; Acts
and Decreets, iv. 285. 7 Ibid., xxiv. 245. 8 Ibid., iv. 285. 9 Record, 28.

Maclellan of Bombie was Provost of Kirkcudbright 1565.1
He had a charter on 6 December 1569 of the ground and
site of the Friars Church, in Kirkcudbright, on which to
build a house. Here, twelve years later, he erected his
handsome mansion, the ruins of which still stand. It is, how-
ever, doubtful whether it was ever completely finished, and
it has been roofless since 1752. He was made a Gentleman
of the King's Chamber 15 October 1580.2 On 11 February
1591-92 Thomas Maclellan of Bombie had a Crown charter
of Skelrie and other lands in the barony of Etoun, co.
Wigtown, to be held from the Commendator of the
Priory of St. Mary's Isle ; and the lands of Overlaw
and others, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, to be
held of the Commendator of Dundrennan ; and considering
that he and his predecessors had been for many years
bailies of the lands of Kirkcryst, which had fallen to the
King as part of the temporality of the bishopric of Galloway,
the King constituted Thomas and his heirs hereditary jus-
ticiars and bailies of the said lands and barony, with power
to hold wapenshawings.3 On 19 October 1591 he had a
charter of the eight-merk lands of Kirkcryst, purchased
from John Kennedy of Blairquhan, and his wife Margaret
Keith/ On 29 July 1592 he had a charter of the lands of
Culcaigreis and others, in the lordship of Galloway-under-
Cree, which he purchased from Sir John Seton of Barns.5
On 12 November 1594 he and his son and heir, Robert, had a
charter from James Murehead of Lauchop, selling him the
lands of Balgreddane.6 He acquired the two-merk lands of
Auchenglour from William M'Culloch of Myretoun, and had
a charter of them 2 December 1594.7 On 5 June 1597 he
resigned his lands in favour of his son Robert, who had a
charter erecting them de novo into the free barony of
Bombie.8 In 1570 he sold the Kirk of St. Andrew, then
disused, and also the Kirk of the Grey Friars (of the site of
which he had got a grant in 1569 as previously stated),
undertaking to support the chancel, being one-third of the
building, if the parishioners would uphold the other two-
thirds. This building continued to be used as the parish

1 Exch. Bolls, xix. 300. 2 P. C. Reg., Hi. 323. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Con-
firmed 26 December 1593, ibid. 5 Confirmed 4 August 1610, when his son
had a novodamus of them, ibid. 6 Confirmed 7 June 1595. T Ibid. 8 Ibid.

264 MACLKLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

church down to 1838 ; and over the family vault is a fine
monument with his effigy, and with two heads, probably
portraits of himself and his wife, in the spaudrils above the
arch, erected by his son, Lord Kirkcudbright. He died in
July 1597. He married, first, Helen, daughter of Sir James
Gordon of Lochinvar, who died 26 November 1581 ; l and,
secondly (contract January 1584), Grisel, daughter of John
Maxwell, fourth Lord Herries,2 by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, afterwards Lord Kirkcudbright.

2. William of Glenshinnoch, Provost of Kirkcudbright.

Died before 26 November 1631, 3 having married
Rosina, daughter of Sir Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw.
He had by her : —

(1) William, mentioned 1631.* Died s.p.

(2) THOMAS, second Lord Kirkcudbright.

3. Jo/w of Borgue. He married, first, his kinswoman

Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Maclellan
of Auchlane;5 and, secondly (contract 12 Decem-
ber 1615 6), Margaret, daughter of William Ooupar,
Bishop of Galloway. She survived him, and married,
secondly, before 21 July 1621, John MacOulloch of
Ardwall.7 By her John Maclellan had issue : —

(1) JOHN, third Lord Kirkcudbright.

(2) William of Auchlane, of whom afterwards.

(3) Margaret.*

4. Margaret, married, first, to William Maclellan of

Gelston ; 9 secondly, to Patrick Vaus of Librack.10

5. Marion, married, first, to Thomas Maclellan of Nunton,

and, secondly, to John Glendonwyn, younger of Parton,
both of whom she survived.11

I. ROBERT MACLELLAN of Bombie was under age at his
father's death, and had for his tutor Sir William Maclellan
of Auchlane. The latest date at which the latter is styled
tutor in the records is on 23 October 1611,12 but Robert
chose curators 24 November 1601. 13 By 3 October 1607

1 Testament confirmed 11 March 1591-92, Edin. Tests. 2 Vol. iv. p. 413.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 26 November 1631. * Record, 33. 6 Reg. of
Deeds, cclxvii. 84. 7 Oen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 11 September 1621.
8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., liv. 76. 10 Edin. Com. Decreets, 12 March 1611.
11 Ibid., 29 Junel59a 12 Laing Charters, No. 1620. 13 Acts and Decreets,
cxcix. 60.

MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 265

Sir Robert had been knighted, and was Provost of Kirkcud-
bright.1 He had a tumultuous and stormy career; the
old feud between the Maclellans and the Gordons having
again broken out, he and others of his clan, along with
members of the hostile faction, were summoned before the
Privy Council in the early part of 1608, and a peace was
patched up between them.2 On 26 May 1608 he was again
before the Council on the charge that having 'consavit a
most unkyndlie privat grudge ' against his kinsman and
former tutor, William Maclellane of Auchlane, he lay in
wait to assassinate him.3 A few months after this he, on 25
July 1609, assaulted Robert Glendinning, the minister of
Kirkcudbright, at a session meeting in the church,4 and not
long after was again in trouble, being charged with having
shot at George Glendinning of Drumrasche while he was
riding to New Abbey, to see his sister, the wife of David
Maxwell of Newark.5 There was a countercharge of assault
and pursuit with a drawn sword, but this was not proved.
Ultimately Sir Robert purchased a remission under the
Great Seal for the offence, saying he had satisfied the party
injured ; but this was found to be untrue, and he was sued
and found liable in a thousand merks.6 He seems to have
been a particularly riotous young man : he was not well
out of one scrape before he was into another. On 8
December of the same year there is a complaint by Gilbert
Brown of Largs to the effect that on the links of Leith he
had met Sir Robert, who had been * recreating ' himself in
Edinburgh, and was pursued by him with a drawn sword,
to the danger of his life. Maclellan was promptly ordered
to ward himself, first in St. Andrews, and then in Edin-
burgh, till he had paid a fine of a hundred merks.7 Six
months afterwards he was again warded, this time in
Blackness, for his participation in an affray in the street of
Kirkcudbright, and fined three thousand merks.8 It was
probably in connection with this affair that he and certain
others of his clan got letters of remission on 29 September
1609, 'pro gestione et jaculatione machinarum et ma-
chinularum quibuscunque temporibus sen locis ante diem

1 P. C. Reg., viii. 50. 2 Hid., 57, 64. 3 Ibid., 98. * Ibid., xiv. 531.
6 Ibid., viii. 195-196. fl Ibid., xiv. 603. 7 Ibid., viii. 205, 215. 8 Ibid., 296,
347.

266 MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

date.' l He seems to have sobered down after this, as he
does not appear again in the Council Records for any serious
misdemeanour, but seems to have been engaged in the
laudable enough pursuit of adding to his lands. On 14 June
1614 he had a Crown charter of the lands of Twynam and
others, which were erected into a barony.2 On 28 of the
same month he had another charter of Lessens, in the
parish of Minnigaff, resigned by Thomas Maclellane of Bal-
mangane, with consent of William Maclellane of 8annikt
reserving liferent to Elizabeth M'Kynnestre, mother of the
last-mentioned.3 On 11 September 1616 he acquired the
lands of Cors, with the advocation of the church of Anwoth,
and the rectory and vicarage of the churches of Twynam
and Kirkcrist.4 In 1621 he was member of Parliament for
the county of Wigtown,5 and voted for the ratification of
the Five Articles of Perth. As might have been expected
from his character, Sir Robert became seriously embar-
rassed financially. In 1622 he had letters of caption issued
against him at the instance of his sister-in-law Margaret
Coupar, and John M'Culloch of Ardwall, her then spouse.
In attempting to serve these the messenger-at-arms
was assaulted and severely wounded by Maclellan and
his friends,6 and from that date onwards there are records
of many mortgages being executed on his extensive estates.
Notwithstanding this he took some part in public affairs,
and was made a Justice of the Peace for Kirkcudbright
and Wigtown in 1623,7 and a Commissioner for the Borders
in 1625.8 He was one of the Adventurers for the Planta-
tion of Ireland,9 and on 2 November 1625 had a Commission
to raise 50 horse and 100 foot for service in that country.10
He indeed resided in Ireland a great deal, and held con-
siderable property there. In 1610 he was granted the
Rosses, co. Donegal, erected into a manor, to be held as
of the Castle of Dublin, in common soccage, 19 September
1610." These he afterwards conveyed to John Murray,
afterwards Earl of Annandale. He also took Ballycastle,
co. Londonderry, an estate belonging to the Haberdashers'
Company, extending to 3210 acres, for sixty-one years, and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. s Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Ada Part. Scot., iv.
593. 6 P. C. Reg., xiii. 17. 7 Ibid., 344. 8 Ibid., 2nd series, i. 193.
9 Ibid., xiv. 557. 10 Ibid., 2nd series, i. 196. « Inquis. at Lifford, 27
March 1620.

MAOLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 267

the Olothworkers-' estate, in the same county, for a similar
term.1

On 11 December 1628 he had a protection to come over
from Ireland, * where his residence has beene this long tyme
bygane,' to free himself from debt and satisfy his creditors,
but only on condition that he paid the King's taxes.2
Whether he succeeded in doing this is doubtful, as heavy
mortgages continued to be made on his estates down to
within a few years of his death. He must have made him-
self useful to the Government, probably by his services in
Ireland, as on 25 June 1633 he was created LORD KIRK-
CUDBRIGHT, with remainder to his heirs-male bearing
his name and arms, a destination which was subsequently
held by the House of Lords to carry the Peerage to heirs-
male whatsoever.3 Lord Kirkcudbright enjoyed his eleva-
tion to the Peerage only a few years, and died 18 January
1638-39.4 He married, first (contract 18 and 26 October
1603s), Agnes, sixth daughter of Hugh, first Lord Loudoun ;
secondly, 'some years before 1623,' Mary Montgomery,
daughter of Hugh, first Viscount Montgomery of the Great
Ards.6 She died before September 1636, and he married,
thirdly, Mary, daughter of Robert Gage of Raunds, North-
amptonshire, widow, first, of John Rowley of Oastleroe,
co. Londonderry, and, secondly, of Sir George Trevelyan.
She died at Castleroe 7 August 1639, and was buried in the
parish church of Coleraine.7 Lord Kirkcudbright had, by
his first wife, an only daughter,

I. Mary (called Ann by Sir William Fraser and other

authorities), who was * of full age and married ' before
29 September 1639.8 She was married to Sir Robert
Maxwell of Spottis or Orchardtoun, first Baronet,
and died 1650.9

II. THOMAS, second Lord Kirkcudbright, who succeeded,
was the second but eldest surviving son of William Mac-
lellan of Glenshinnoch, immediate younger brother of the

1 Pynnar's Survey. '*' P. C. Reg., 2nd series, ii. 254. 3 Riddell's Peerage
Law, 622 628. 4 Ing. p. m. at Londonderry, 21 September 1639. 6 Protocol
Book, W. M'Kerrell, f. 61. 6 The Montgomery Manuscripts, 67. 7 Fun-
eral Entry, Ulster's Office. 8 Inq.p. m. at Londonderry, 1639. 9 Chancery
Petitions, Ireland. Sir Robert Maxwell and others, executors of Lord
Kirkcudbright.

268 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

first Peer. He seems to have recovered many of the
lands mortgaged by his uncle, as he and his wife had a
charter of Twynam, Bombie, Lochfergus, and others on 5
February 1642.1 He was a zealous Presbyterian and Cove-
nanter, and took part, under Leslie, in the battle of Duns
Law in 1639. In 1640 he was appointed colonel of the
South Regiment of Cavalry, and accompanied Leslie in his
invasion of England that year. In 1644 lie was appointed
Steward of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright on the forfeiture
of Lord Nithsdale.2 On 13 September 1645 he was at the
battle of Philiphaugh in command of a regiment which he
had raised in Galloway at his own expense, and to which
on its disembodiment in 1647 the Scottish Parliament
voted a sum of £12,963 as a reward for its gallantry.3
Lord Kirkcudbright died in Ireland May 1647. He married
Jonet Douglas, daughter of William, first Earl of Queens-
berry. She died 1651, leaving no surviving issue.

III. JOHN, third Lord Kirkcudbright, was a cousin of the
last holder of the title, being son of John Maclellan of
Borgue, the youngest brother of the first Peer. He was a
zealous Presbyterian, but he was an equally enthusiastic
opponent of Cromwell and the Independents. His devotion
to the cause which he supported led to great personal
sacrifices; and in his time again many mortgages were
carried out on his estates. In December 1649 his regiment,
which had been sent to Ireland, was surprised and nearly
cut to pieces by the Parliamentary troops at Lissnagerry,
in Ulster. In 1653 Bombie was apprised from him for
large loans, and this was followed by similar proceedings
as to Skellarie and Kirkcudbright. All the reward he got
for his services was the barren honour of bearing the king's
train at the coronation of Charles 11. at Scone in 1650. In
1663 he opposed the introduction of John Jaffrey as Epi-
scopalian minister to the church of Kirkcudbright, and
serious rioting took place. Lord Kirkcudbright and others
were apprehended, carried to Edinburgh, imprisoned, and
fined/ He died in 1665. He married, before 1642, Ann,
daughter of Sir Robert Maxwell of Orchardton, by Mary,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 210. 3 Ibid., 687,
4 New Statistical Account, iv. 15.

MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 269

the daughter of the first Lord Kirkcudbright. By her he
had issue an only surviving son,

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Kirkcudbright, who did not
long enjoy the title, as he died 29 March 1668,1 a minor and
unmarried. During his lifetime the whole estate of his
father was seized by creditors. The succession then opened
to the descendants of

WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Auchlane, second son of John
Maclellan of Borgue (see ante, p. 264), and brother of John,
third Lord Kirkcudbright. He had two sons : —

1. John, who is said to have died a minor, and if ever

entitled thereto, certainly did not assume the title.

2. JAMES.

V.JAMES, fifth Lord Kirkcudbright, was born about 1661.2
He does not appear to have assumed the title till his vote
was urgently required, and was of value in an election of
Representative Peers in 1721, when there was a keen contest
between the Earls of Aberdeen and Eglintoun. His vote
was objected to, but he voted at that and subsequent
elections of Peers up to 1727. On 15 February 1729 he was
served heir to his uncle John, third Lord Kirkcudbright.
He died in 1730.3 He is said to have married Margaret
Drummond,4 and left issue three daughters : —

1. Margaret, married to Samuel Brown of Mollance, and

died 1741.

2. Mary, died unmarried.

3. Janet, married to William Maxwell of Milton.
James, fifth Lord Kirkcudbright, having left no male

issue, the succession opened to the Balmaugan branch
descended from

GILBERT MACLELLAN in Balmangan, third son of Thomas
Maclellan of Bombie (see ante, p. 259). He married
Margaret, daughter of Andrew, second Lord Herries of
Terregles. (See title Herries.)

1. Thomas, of Barmagachan.

1 P. C. Decreta, 9 April 1668. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 61.
3 Exec. Papers, Kirkcudbright Com. 4 Record, 36.

270 MACLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

2. WILLIAM in Balmangan.

3. James of Sennick.

WILLIAM MACLELLAN in Balmangan witnessed two charters
24 June 1573.1 He purchased the lands of Drumrukalzie
from John Lennox of Gaily, from whom he had a charter
21 April 1587.2 On 30 March 1588 he had a Grown charter
of that part of the lands of Balmangan called Grange of
Sennick.3 When Auchlane was acquired in 1597 by his
kinsman William Maclellan, the heirs male and female of
William of Balmangan are mentioned as the first persons
to whom the lands were to go, failing issue of the grantee.
He died September 1605." He married Margaret, daughter
of John Gordon of Airds.5 They had issue : —

1. THOMAS.

2. Gilbert of Galtway, who married (contract 23 April

1588) Margaret, daughter of William Maclellan of
Croftis, afterwards of Auchlane.6

3. James, died in 1606.7

4. Agnes, married, before 1571, to John Lennox of Gaily.8

5. Helen, married (contract 22 January 1593) to Alex-

ander Mure, son and heir of John Mure of Oassen-
cary. He died before 25 December 1600.9

THOMAS MACLELLAN of Balmangan was served heir to
his father, 31 July 1606, in the lands of Balmangan, alias
Grange of Sennick, and others.10 He married, first, Janet
Maclellan, who died 13 June 1597," and, secondly, Florence
M'Ghie, widow of James Oharteris, younger of Kelwood,12
and of Roger Gordon of Whytepark,13 but by her he had
no issue.

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. JAMES.

2. William.

3. Gilbert.

4. Thomas, witnessed a charter 8 July 1616. Mentioned

with his two eldest brothers in an entail of Gelston
22 January 1606.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 November 1574 and 18 November 1583. 2 Ibid.,
31 July 1587. 3 Ibid. * Edin. Tests. 6 M'Kerlie, iii. 204. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1 May 1591. 7 M'Kerlie, iii. 204. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Retours, Kirkcudbright, 70. » Edin. Tests. 12 M'Kerlie, iii. 205.
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 December 1625.

MACLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 271

5. Margaret. 6. Elspeth.

7. Grisel. 8. Janet.

9. Agnes. All these named in their mother's testament.

JAMES MACLELLAN of Balmangan married Jean Oharteris,
daughter of his stepmother, Florence M'Ghie, by her first
husband. He appears as a consenting party in a charter
granted by her 8 July 1618, in which he is styled * apparent
of Balmangan.' l He is said to have died after 1639,2 leaving
issue a son,

ROBERT MACLELLAN of Balmangan. In 1662 he was fined
£240 for his adherence to Presbyterianism. He became
cautioner for his kinsman Lord Kirkcudbright, and had in
consequence his estate apprised from him by decreet of
the Lords of Session 1666. He afterwards acquired the
lands of Borness, and died in 1690, at the age of eighty or
upwards.3 His wife's name is not known, but he left two
sons : —

1. WILLIAM of Borness.

2. Robert, who succeeded to Balmangan, and had sasine

of that property 9 June 1704. He was the last who
owned these lands.

WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Borness married (contract 1672)
Agnes, eldest daughter of William MacOulloch of Ardwall.
He died 1694, and his widow in 1695. They had an only
son,

VI. WILLIAM MACLELLAN of Borness, who was served heir
to his father 31 July 1696. On the death of James, fifth Lord
Kirkcudbright, he assumed the title and was served heir-
general to him 9 April 1734.4 The Lords of Session, in their
report on the Union Roll in 1739, state that William
Maclellan had voted as Lord Kirkcudbright at the election
of Representative Peers in 1734 and at subsequent elections
down to 1739. At the election of 1741 a protest was entered
against his vote by James Maclellan, eldest son of the
deceased Sir Samuel Maclellan, Lord Provost of Edinburgh,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 February 1619. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii.63.
3 Complete Peerage. * Robertson's Proceedings, 183.

272 MACLELLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

in which he stated that the question of the right to the
Peerage had been referred by the King to the law officers
of the Crown. The votes of both parties seem to have been
received.1 At the next election protests were given in by
both claimants : that of William Maclellan stated that the
Lord Advocate and Solicitor-General for Scotland had
reported on James Maclellan's petition to the effect that
he had not made good the allegation that he was the nearest
heir-male of the first Lord Kirkcudbright, and that in con-
sequence his claim to the Peerage fell to the ground.2 James
Maclellan lodged another protest, and again both their
votes seem to have been taken. James, however, did not
pursue his claim further, and William Maclellan voted as
Lord Kirkcudbright at all subsequent elections of Peers
down to 1761, except at that of 1744. On 17 March 1761 the
House of Lords ordered that Lord Kirkcudbright along with
certain other Peers should lay before the House the grounds
of his claim, and on 26 November of that year they ordered
that he should not take upon himself the title, honour, and
dignity of Lord Kirkcudbright until his claim should have
been allowed in due course of law.

How far William Maclellan used his title, though claim-
ing it, is doubtful. He was in poor circumstances, and
followed the occupation of a glover in Edinburgh ; for many
years he stood in the lobby of the old Assembly Rooms and
disposed of his wares to the dancers.3 At the ball following
the election of the Representative Peers, however, he is
said to have attended as a Peer, and not as a glover. The
date of his death is uncertain, but it must have been
between 1761 and 1767. His wife's name is stated * to have
been Margaret Murray, but nothing further is known of
her. They had issue : —

1. a son, died at "Edinburgh in March 1741.

2. JOHN.

VII. JOHN, seventh Lord Kirkcudbright, was an ensign in

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 231, 234. 2 Ibid., 237. 3 This story has been
told also of one of the Lords Ochiltree, but there is no doubt that William,
Lord Kirkcudbright, was a glover. Oliver Goldsmith refers to him as
such, calling him 'Lord Kilcubry,' and he is also described as 'a glover'
in a protest in 1734 by the rival claimant ; Robertson's Proceedings, 154.
* Wood's Douglas's Peerage.

MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT 273

the 30th Regiment of Foot 1756, and a lieutenant 1758.
He was abroad at the time of his father's death, but in
1767 he presented a petition to the King,1 praying His
Majesty to declare and establish his right and title to the
honour. On 3 May 1772 the claim was admitted in the
House of Lords,2 and at the next general election of
Representative Peers his vote was duly recorded in the
name of Lord Kirkcudbright. He ultimately rose to the
rank of a lieutenant-colonel in the 3rd Foot Guards 1784,
and retired from the service 1789. He died in Hereford
Street, London, 24 December 1801, in his seventy-third
year, and was buried at Paddington. He married, about
1768, Elizabeth, daughter of - - Banister.3 She died in
London 15 June 1807. They had issue : —

1. SHOLTO HENRY.

2. OAMDEN GRAY.

3. Elisabeth, born 18 April 1769 ; married, 31 May 1795,

to Finlay Fergusson, of Hinde Street, London.

VIII. SHOLTO HENRY, eighth Lord Kirkcudbright, born 15
August 1771, died s.p. at Raeberry Lodge, Southampton,
16 April 1827, and was succeeded by his brother. He

married, 28 March 1820, Mary, daughter of Oantes.

She married, secondly, 17 November 1828, Robert Davies,
R.N., and died at Cowes, 28 May 1835.

IX. OAMDEN GRAY, ninth Lord Kirkcudbright, born 20
April 1774 ; an officer in the Coldstream Guards, 1792-1803 ;
died, 19 April 1832, at Bruges, s.p., when the Peerage
probably became dormant. He married Sarah, daughter
of Colonel Thomas Gorges ; she died at Bath 21 January
1863, aged eighty-two.

CREATION.— 25 June 1633, Lord Kirkcudbright, in the
Peerage of Scotland.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register, but given by
Nisbet). — Or, two chevrons sable.

1 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, 328. 2 Ibid., 373. 3 Ibid. ; the Complete
Peerage gives as an alternative ' Bannerman of Hampstead or Hamp-
shire, in the Isle of Wight.'

VOL. V. S

274 MAOLBLLAN, LORD KIRKCUDBRIGHT

CREST. — A naked arm supporting on the point of a sword
a Moor's head proper. A later crest was, A bomb, or
mortar-piece, proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a man armed at all points, holding
a baton in his hand; sinister, a horse garnished.

MOTTOES. — With the first crest — Think on ; with the
second crest — Superba frango.

[j. B. P.]

ILaufcerbale

VER the original en-
trance to the old castle
of Lethington — now
known as Lennoxlove —
the following inscription
is carved : —

QVISNAM . A . 1VLETEL-
LANA . STIRPE . FVNDA-
MENTA . FECERIT . QVIS .-
TVRRIM . EXCITAVERIT ..
INVIDA . CELAVIT . ANTI-
QVITAS . LVMINARIA .
AVXIT . FACILIOREM . AS-
CENSVM .' PRAEBVIT . OR-
NATIOREM . REDDIDIT ..
JOANNES . M^TELLANUS .
LAVDERIAE . COMES . AN .
,ERAE . CHR . MDCXXVI.1

And the same obscurity surrounds the origin of the Mait-
land race itself.

The Italian descent, which had been ascribed to the
Maitlands by Martin of Clermont, is rejected by Sir Robert
Douglas, who suggests that more probably they came from
France, a theory which Mr. Wood adopts, and the name
Mautalent certainly appears in Leland's Roll.2 As with
many another ancient house, their earlier muniments are
no longer available to the investigator. For the purpose of
security these were, after the battle of Dunbar, deposited
in three iron chests in the * yeard of Balcarras,' but unfor-
tunately 'the underwater came throw the seemes of the

1 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland, Maitland Club, Ixiii. See MacGibbon
and Ross, iii. 257, where with other variants jecerit is given forfecerit.
• The Battle Abbey Roll, i. xxix ; Scalacronica, 14.

276 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

yron chists in which they were put and spoyled the saids
writs.' It turned out, however, that the first Earl of
Lauderdale — the author of the Lethington inscription —
whose reputation for integrity and accuracy stood very
high, had with his own hand made an inventory of his
muniments, and that that inventory was safely preserved.
So, after the Restoration, an Act of Parliament was passed
reciting the inventory at length, and making it equivalent
in law to the original writs which it contained.1 But no
Act of Parliament can supply the descriptions of lands,
the names and designations of witnesses, and all the other
details so valuable for genealogical purposes, which are
lost for ever ; and it also contains mistakes, which, though
obvious, it is often impossible to rectify.

It is clear that various persons of the name of Maitland
had been settled in the north of England before the close
of the twelfth century.2 Some of these even bear Christian
names, such as Richard, Robert, and William, which re-
appear frequently in the family with which this article
deals, and there are also other grounds for thinking that
they are all of the same stock.

The first of the name who appear in Scotland are (1)
Thomas Mautalent, who in 1227 witnessed a charter by
John de Landelles to the monks of Melrose,3 and who may
possibly be identical with the Thomas Mautalent who is
designed as a knight in a charter by Sir Thomas de Alneto
to the same monks ; 4 and (2) William Matalent or Mauta-
lent who, between 1220 and 1240, figures as witness to
various charters in favour of the monks of Kelso, in more
than one of which he and other of the witnesses are
designed as * servientes abbatis.' s Without apparent war-
rant both Sir Robert Douglas and Mr. Wood treat these
persons as father and son, and make the latter the father
of Sir Richard Maitland, the first undoubted ancestor of
the family who has yet been discovered.

Among the Anglo-Norman adventurers introduced in
such numbers by King David i. Hugh de Moreville was
conspicuous by his good fortune. He was made Constable

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 134. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot. , vol. i. See index, sub voce.
3 Liber de Melros, i. 247. 4 Ibid., 187. 6 Liber de Calchou, e.g. i. 153.
In the index he is erroneously designed W. de Matalent.

277

of Scotland, and received large possessions in Lauderdale
and elsewhere. By his wife, Beatrice de Campo Bello, he
left a son Richard, who married Avicia de Lancaster, and
died in 1189, leaving a son William, who died without issue
in 119G, and a daughter Elena, who married Roland, Lord
of Galloway, and had by him a son Alan, who succeeded
to the office of Constable and to the vast estates of his
parents. Alan, Lord of Galloway, died in 1234, leaving
three daughters, Elena, married to Roger de Quinci,
Christian, married to William de Fortibus, and Devorgilla,
married to John Baliol. With this great family the early
proprietors of Thirlestane were closely connected. By
Hugh de Moreville the lands of Thirlestane were granted
to Elsi, the son of Winter, in excambion for his lands
of Newintonia, for the yearly payment of 111 merks.1
This Elsi was succeeded by his son Alan, who appears
among the witnesses to various undated charters of
Richard de Moreville, William de Hounam, and other
ecclesiastical benefactors, in one case as Alan, son of
Elri (sic),2 and in others as Alan de Turlestan,3 and Alan
de Thirlestan.4 He is also witness to an agreement
between William de Vetereponte or Vipont and the monks
of Kelso in 1203,5 and to a charter by Roland of Galloway,
Constable of Scotland, to the same monks, undated, but
probably circa 1190.'

The next possessor of Thirlestane was Thomas de Thirle-
stane— probably Alan's son — who, by an undated charter,
gave to the monks of Dryburgh the tithes of his mill of
Thirlestane,7 and along with Agnes, his wife, granted
to the monks of Kelso a tack or wadset of certain land
within the territory of Thirlestane called Hedderwick for
the space or term of ten years, dated on the Feast of
Pentecost 1223.8 He was possessed also of the lands of
Abertarff in Inverness-shire, acquired probably when South-
rons were being settled in the north for the purpose of
overawing the restless men of Moray. In 1225 he entered
into an agreement with Andrew, Bishop of Moray, anent
the tithe of the royal Can used and wont to be paid from

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138. * Liber de Melros, i. 95. 3 Ibid., 82, 96.
4 Liber de Dryburgh, 269. 6 Liber de Calchou, i. 112. 8 Ibid., 212. 7 Liber
de Dryburgh, 91. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138.

278

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALB

these lands prior to his infeftmeut.1 He was killed in 1228
in the course of a rising by Gillescop, who attacked his
fortalice by night.2 It is said that he had an only daughter
who married Sir Richard Maitland, and brought to him her
father's estates, and though there is no absolute evidence,
the story seems probable, especially as some of the old writs
mentioned in the Act of 1661 suggest succession rather than
acquisition on a singular title. Moreover, among the writs
maliciously stolen by Edward i. from the national Treasury
were: * Item, carta de Abirtarf. . . . Item, car ta Thome de
Thirlestan. . . . Item, Littera quieteclamacionis Ricardi
Mantaland de terra de Abirtharf.' 3 Thomas of Thirlestan
was survived by his wife, for in a grant dated circa
1260 of Houbeuchowsyd (Haubentside), in territorio de
Thirlestan by Richard Maitland to the monks of Dry burgh,
for the wellbeing of his own soul and of Avicia, his wife, and
of all his ancestors and successors, the terce of the lady
Agues, sometime wife of Thomas de Thirlestan, is ex-
pressly reserved.4

Of the origin and identity of this Richard Maitland nothing
is certainly known. Most probably he is the same Richard
Maitland who is found among the witnesses to a charter of
the pasture of Lammermoor to the monks of Melros by
Alan, the son of Roland, the Constable,5 and it may well
be that he is also the same Richard Maitland who in 1230,
and again in 1236, was engaged in litigation with Hugh
de Morvic about land in Ohivinton near Alnwick, and on
each occasion paid forty shillings to the King of England
as the fee of four justices.6 Prom the Act of 1661 it appears '
that amongst the evidents of the family were (1) a * bond by
Patrick, Abbot of Kelso, and the convent thereof, in which
they obliged themselves not to prejudge Roger de Quinci,
Earl of Winchester, Constable of Scotland, by an agree-
ment betwixt them and Sir Richard Maitland and William,
his eldest son, anent the lands of Hedderwick and pasturage
of Thirlestane and Blyth within their terme ' ; as Patrick
was Abbot between September 1258 and some time in 1260,

1 Registrum Moraviense, 20. 2 Scotichronicon, ix. 47, where he is
mysteriously described as * quendam latronem nomine Thomam de
Thirlestan.' 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 110. * Registrum de Dryburgh, 87.
• Liber de Melros, i. 203. 6 Cat. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 1111, 1275; see also
ibid., ii. No. 1164. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 279

the approximate date of the writ can be fixed without
difficulty ; and (2) an * indenture between Sir Richard Mait-
land, Knight, and Johannem Anglicum anent the warran-
dice of a charter granted by Thomas de Thirlestane, and
the said Sir Richard his confirmation anent a pasturage
common of Thirlestane and Lamlech,' also said to be
without a date. Such is the only material known which
certainly bears on the true founder of this noble family,
and so far as the records are concerned all that can be said
about him is that he probably came from Oherinton in
Northumberland, that he acquired Thirlestane, Hedder-
wick, and Blyth, probably through marriage with the
heiress of Thomas de Thirlestane, that he received the
honour of knighthood, that his wife's name was Avicia,
and that he had issue, including his successor William.
Various facts, however, show that he must have been a
man of note in his time. He is the hero of the well-known
ballad of Auld Maitlcmd,1 which deals largely with the
brave defence of his 'darksome house' of Thirlestane in
his old age against a large English force — as well as with
the adventures of his gallant sons. Gawain Douglas,
Bishop of Dunkeld, introduces him into the Palace of
Honour along with such other heroes as Gow Macmorran,
Pin MacOowl and Robin Hood. And so thoroughly had this
old story taken hold of the popular mind, that when the
anonymous writer of the Oonsolator Ballad, some time
towards the end of the sixteenth century, essays to com-
fort the then Sir Richard Maitland in the midst of all his
sorrows and troubles, he urges on him the memory and
example of his illustrious ancestor,

' Richerd he wes, Richerd ye ar also
And Maitland als, and magnanime are ye.' -

According to the ballad, Sir Richard had three sons, but
of these only the name of one is known, and the other two
are said to have predeceased their father. He was suc-
ceeded by his son

WILLIAM, whose praises are sung in the Oonsolator

1 Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. * Poems of Sir Richard Maitland,
Ixvii.

280 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

Ballad,1 under the designation of Burd-alane. In the bond
by the Abbot and Convent of Kelso above-mentioned, 1258-
60, he is described as Sir Richard's eldest son,2 and he must
therefore have been born prior to 1260.3 For the wellbeing
of his own soul, and of his father and mother, and his wife,
and all his predecessors and successors, he confirmed to the
monks of Dry burgh the land of Houbeuchowsyd (Haubent-
side), ' quam dominus et pater meus Ricardus eisdem declit
in territorio de Tliirleston.' 4 About the same time also, as
* Willelmus Mautaland filius Ricardi Matalent,' he confirmed
a charter by Henry de Besingham to the same monks.5
His successor in Thirlestane was

ROBERT MAITLAND, the eldest son, according to tradition,
which there is no reason to doubt. He was in possession
of Thirlestane, at all events, by 1293, when William, the
son of Edward, resigned the land which he held of him * in
territorio villae et tenement! de Thirlestane.' 6 He is per-
haps the Robert Mautalent ' del Counte de Berewyk '
whose name appears on 28 August 1296 on the Ragman
Roll,7 and possibly even the Robert Mautalent who, along
with his wife Christiana, had a litigation with regard to a
tenement in East Chevyngton,8 where, as has been already
noted, Maitlands are found at an early date. This couple,
curiously enough, had a son John, who in 1318 is described
by the English as * a Scots rebel.' 9 Among the witnesses
to a charter, undated, but probably circa 1343, by John
de Maxwell to the monks of Dryburgh of the patron-
age of the church of Pencateland is 'Robertus Mawtaland,
dominus de Thyrlstane.' I0 He considerably increased the
family estates. From King David n. he obtained a
charter, probably a confirmation, of the lands of Ladystoun,
Lagbie (Bagbie), and Boltoun, juxta aquam de Tyne.11
And amongst the writs which perished at Balcarras
was a charter of the * lands of Lethingtoun and carrucat
of land on the water of Tyne towards the lands of Bagbie
and Boltoun, excepting Giffordgate and the pertinents

1 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland, Ixvii. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138.
3 Ibid. * Liber de Dryburgh, 89. 5 Ibid., 93. c Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 138.
7 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 823. 8 Ibid., No. 1154. 9 Ibid., iii. 610. I0 Liber
de Dryburgh, 271 ; original in Lauderdale Charter-chest. u Robertson's
Index, 33-45.

MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 28 L

thereof, which lyeth on the south side of the water of
Tyue, granted be Hugh Giffart, sonne and air of umwhile
Sir Johne Giffart, knight, dni de Yester, Roberto Maitland,
dni de Thirlestane, to be holden blensh for the pay-
ment of a pair of gilt spurs, without a date, sealled ; and
also Confirmation of the forsaid charter be King David
under the Great Seal, apud Dunbar 15 October, anno regni
sui 17, i.e. 1345.' l He is also a witness to a charter to the
Abbey of Holyrood by Hugh Giffard, Lord of Yester, dated
2 December 1345.-

Along with a brother, whose Christian name has not been
preserved, Sir Robert was killed at the battle of Neville's
Cross, near Durham, on 17 October 1346.3 He married a
sister of Sir Robert Keith, Great Marischal of Scotland,
who fell in the same fight, and by her had issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. William, who along with his brother John, dominus de

Thirlstane, is witness to a charter of Robert Lauder
of Quarrelwood.4 Although the identification is not
absolute, the following references seem to apply to
him. In 1358 the Sheriff of Peebles reported that he
had received nothing from the lands of Ormyston,
which in time of peace were worth £10, or from
the King's bondages of Trequayr and Inuerlethan,
because they were in the hands of William Mautalent,
by what title the Sheriff knew not, of which inquiry
should be made and the King consulted.5 Soon
afterwards the mystery must have been cleared up,
and on the resignation of Edward Keith, William
Mautalent received from King David n. a charter of
' the bondage lands of Traquair and sundry others,
Innerletham, Ormhuchstane.' 6 In 1361 William
Mautalent was bailie of Lauderdale under William,
Earl of Douglas, who then held that lordship,7 and
he appears as still holding that office in 1369.8 About
that time William Maitland is found witnessing
charters to the monks of Melrose by William, Earl
of Douglas, Logan of Restalrig, and others.' In

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 130. 2 Holyrood Charters, 93. 3 Historic.
Anglice Scriptores, Knyghton, 2591. 4 Douglas. 5 Exch. Soils, i. 567, 569.
6 Robertson'3 Index. 37-4. 7 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 142. * Ibid., 160.
' Liber de Metros, ii. 129; Reg. Ho. Charters, 151.

282 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

1362 Isabella, wife of William Mautalent, received
from the Exchequer £6 by the King's command.1
William Mautalent of Ormiston evidently had a son,
Thomas, who, under the designation of Thomas
Mautalent, dominus de Halsington et Ormiston, with
consent of his son and heir William Mautalent,
granted the lands of Ormiston to Robert Dikison
of Hucheonfield and the heirs begotten, or to be
begotten, betwixt him and his spouse Marion, the
grantor's kinswoman.2 Sir William Fraser states
that the original charter at Traquair still has
attached to it a small round seal, bearing a lion
rampant on a shield with a label of three points,
and the legend, S. Willelmi Mautalent.3 About 1392
King Robert in. confirmed the grant which Thomas
Mautalent of Halsyntone made to William Mautalent,
his son and heir, and Elizabeth, daughter of William,
called Watson, on their marriage, of the lands of
Schelynlaw, Troucquair, and Innerlethane.4 On 20
August 1406, Robert, Duke of Albany, confirmed a
charter, dated 1 October 1405, by which Thomas
Mautalent de Halsynton, William, his son and heir,
and Margaret, spouse of the said Thomas, sold the
lands of Halsynton in comitatu Marchiae infra, vie.
de Berwick, to Thomas Malville, burgess of Edin-
burgh.6 On 27 September 1407, Robert, Duke of
Albany, confirmed a charter by which Thomas Mau-
taleiit of Halsyngton, with consent of William
Mautalent, his son and heir, sold to Thomas Watson
of Oranyston the lands of Trakeware and Schering-
law, in the township of Trakware and sheriffdom of
Peebles.* . And the dilapidation of this branch of the
family was complete by 5 March 1409-10, when the
Regent confirmed a charter by Thomas Mautalent,
also with consent of William, his son and heir, to
Mariota de Orag and William Watson, her son and
heir, of his lands of Quhylta and Gressiston, in the
sheriffdom of Peebles.'
3. Robert. Among the witnesses to a charter by Sir

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 114. 2 Dougfas Book, Hi. 403. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig.,
fol. vol. 206, 31. * Ibid., 217, 2. • Ibid., 233, 28. 7 Ibid., 242, 48.

MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 283

William de Abernythe to the monks of Dryburgh of the
Mill of Ulkestoun, undated, circa 1380, are * Johanne
Mautalente domino de Thyrlystane Roberto filio suo
Roberto fratre suo.1 ' This Robert Maitland is said
to have married the heiress of Schivas of that Ilk
in Aberdeenshire, and to have settled there; a
tradition which seems corroborated by the fact that
in 1417, Robert Matilland, dominus de Schewes, ap-
pears in an inquest with regard to the marches of
Tarves and Uduy.2 Various families are said to have
sprung from him ; notably the Maitlands of Gight,
of Auchencrieff, and of Pittrichie, whose repre-
sentative became a Lord of Session in 1671, and by
patent, dated 12 March 1672,3 was created a baronet,
with remainder to his heirs-male for ever.4
Sir Robert is also believed to have been the father of
4. Alexander Mateland, who obtained from Sir John de
Maxwel, Lord of Carlaverock, on the resignation of
Alice de Pencateland, daughter and heiress of the
deceased John de Pencateland, a charter of his land
of Pencateland in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh.5 This
charter is not dated, but Sir William Eraser gives
reasons for placing it between 1354 and 1373.* He
is probably also the Alexander Mautalent who in
1360 was one of the collectors for the constabulary
of Edinburgh of the contribution for the King's
ransom. From King David u. Alexander Maitland
received a charter of the lands forfeited by John
Burnard.7 There seems, however, to have been some
mistake as to Burnard's conduct, with the result
that, after an inquiry before the Parliament at Perth,
there were, on 17 March 1368, restored to his kinsman
and heir, William de Disschyngton, the third of the
half of the barony of Ardross in the sheriffdom of
Fife, and the third part of the barony of Curry in

1 Original penes Lord Lauderdale, printed Registrum de Dryburgh, 259,
274. 2 Registrum de A berbrothoc, ii. 50. * Peg. Mag. Sig. 4 The Thanage
df. Fermartyn, 449 et seq., contains a pedigree of these Aberdeenshire
Maitlands which gives them a somewhat different descent. But unfor-
tunately some of the more important statements are not vouched. 6 Liber
de Dryburgh, 270. 6 nook of Carlaverock, i. 116. 7 Robertson's Index,
31-39, 36-40.

284 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

the sheriffdom of Edinburgh, notwithstanding that
the same had been granted to Alexander Maitland.1

JOHN MAITLAND, the eldest son, had from Robert Keith,
Marischal of Scotland, in the reign of David II., a charter
of the lands of Cowanstone, wherein he is designed sister's
son of the granter.2 He is also supposed to have been the
John Maitland who, in the same reign, obtained a charter
of the lands of Leghmure in Colbowston, apparently the
same with Oowanstone or Covington,3 in the sheriffdom of
Lanark,4 and to be the person referred to in letters of safe-
conduct granted on 5 December 1363 to various Scots
travellers in England, including * Johannes Mautalent cum
sex equitibus.' 5 He must have married early, for by a
charter, dated circa 1350, 'Johannes Mautland dominus
de Thirlaston, films et heres Roberti Mautland quondam
domini ejusdem/ ^granted Snowdon to the monks of Dry-
burgh ' pro salute anime mee et Felicis sponse mee.' *
Of this lady nothing further is known, and she must
have died soon. He married, subsequently, Agnes Dun-
bar, daughter of Sir Patrick Dunbar, and sister of George,
Earl of March and Lord of Annandale and Mar. Among
the Randolph estates held by the Earl of March was
the barony of Tibbers in Nithsdale, and this he settled on
his sister's husband and their issue. By charter given at
the Castle of Dunbar, 23 August 1369, the Earl granted to
John Mautalent, for his homage and service, all his lands
and tenements of his barony of Tybres with their whole
pertinents, to wit, the Town of Tybres, with the dominical
lands and mill multures and sequels, Glengerok, Auchyn-
gassyle, Auchnauht, Auchbynbany, Dubillay, Klouchyngare,
Knokbaen, Penpount, with mill multures and sequels, and
all his lands lying between Scharre and Schynnyle with all
their pertinents, saving to the granter and his heirs his
messuage, the mote of the castle of Tybris with Dalgernok
and the lands of the free tenants lying within the foresaid
lands, to be holden by the said John, and Robert, his son,
born of the granter's sister Agnes, and the heir or heirs
proceeding from the said Robert, of the granter and his

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 532. 2 Robertson's Index, 58-4. 3 Origines Paro-
chiales Scotice, i. 140. * Robertson's Index, 40-22. 5 Rhymer. ' Liber de
Dryburgh, 230.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 285

heirs whomsoever. The warrandice is in the suggestive
words * contra oranes exules tarn homines quam feminas
nunc ad fldem et pacem regis Anglise existentes.' ' Accord-
ing to the old inventory set forth in the Act of 1661, this
charter was confirmed by King David n. in the fortieth (i.e.
the forty-first) year of his reign.2 It will be noticed that
the whole barony is not conveyed, and in particular, that
the castle is expressly excepted. The barony of Tibbers
marched with Drumlanrig, and its acquisition was long
desired by the Douglases, who had become possessed of
that portion of the estates of the old Earls of Mar. It,
however, remained with the Maitlands till 1509. On 3
November 1369, William, Earl of Douglas, Lord of Lauder-
dale, on the resignation of the said John Maitland (in the
Act of 1661 called Thomas), grants to him and to his son
Robert, procreate betwixt him and Agnes Dunbar, his
spouse, the lands of Thirlestane and Tollous.3 In pursuance
apparently of some family arrangement, he seems to have
propelled the fee of all or a great part of his estates. On
1 December 1399, Joanna Hay, Lady Yester, spouse of the
deceased Sir Thomas Hay of Lonchquerwart, confirmed to
Sir Robert Maitland, Knight, the lands of Lethingtoun
originally granted to Sir Robert Maitland, his grandfather,
following this on 10 January 1400 by a licence to John
Maitland of Thirlestane to infeft his son Sir Robert therein,
and a discharge to Sir Robert of all the bygone blench
duties of the said lands.4 The original family estates were
treated in the same way, and at Renfrew, on 14 October
1401, King Robert in. confirmed a charter by Archibald,
Earl of Douglas, Lord of Galloway, dated at the Castle of
Dunbar the 28 April previous, in favour of Sir Robert
Maitland, Knight, * terrarum de Thirlestane, Tullous, Oor-
senhope et terrarum dominicallium de Lauder infra dominia
de Lawder et Heriotmoore,' proceeding upon the resignation
of John, his father. The holding seems also to have been
changed from ward to blench.6 The date of John Maitland's
death is unknown. By Agnes Dunbar he had issue at

1 Original charter at Drumlanrig, Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii. 32. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 3 Ibid., 139, 160. Confirmed by
David ii. 4 Sept. 1368 (A eta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxix. 26). * Ibid., 136.
6 Ibid., 159.

286 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALE

least his successor, ROBERT, and a daughter Mary, married
to John de Haga of Bemersyde.1

SIR ROBERT MAITLAND. Prom the terms of the various
charters referred to it would appear that he was born some
time prior to 1369, and that during his father's lifetime he
was knighted and put in possession of the family estates.
If, as is possible, he is the Robert Mawtaland who witnessed
a charter by George, Earl of March, circa 1387-88,* and
also the Robert Mauteland, Knight, who was witness to a
charter by the Earl of March to his brother, Sir Patrick
Dunbar, undated, but circa 1390,3 it would seem that he
must have in some way distinguished himself and earned
his knighthood between these two dates, possibly in one of
the Border fights, of which Otterburn is the best known.
George, Earl of March, having in 1400 quarrelled with
King Robert in. and taken refuge at the English court,
left his castle of Dunbar in the keeping of his nephew, Sir
Robert Maitland, by whom it was handed over to the
Master of Douglas on behalf of the King. The date of the
Earl's flight is unknown, but it must have been subsequent
to 8 May 1400, when he granted at Dunbar a charter to
the monks of Melrose, to which one of the witnesses is
Robert Maitland ' films sororis nostre.' * Sir Robert was
rewarded by a Grown charter, dated 11 October 1401, of
Tybrys, which had fallen to the King by reason of for-
feiture or escheat without any other royal right, to be held
to the said Robert of the King and his heirs in fee and
heritage for ever, in the same way and by the same
services as George of Dunbarre, sometime Earl of March,
freely held the lands of the King in times by past.5

On 23 March 1417 Sir Robert Maitland was one of the
witnesses to a transumpt made at Haddington of a charter
by Margaret Stewart, Gountess of Mar and Angus.' About
this time he had also become associated with the future
Chancellor, William Crichton of that Ilk, who, on 1 March
1422, granted a bond to keep Sir Robert Maitland, Knight,

1 Mylne MS. Adv. Bib., 34, 6, 10, p. 574. * Register House Charters,
No. 192. 3Laing Collection, No. 81. 4 Liber de Metros, ii. 491. 5 Original
Charter at Drumlanrig; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., A pp. viii. 33.
6 Douglas Book, iii. 51.

MA1TLAND, EARL OF LAUDBBDALE 287

Lord of Lethington, harmless of his obligation to Alexander
Raraesay, Lord of Dalhousie.1 His son and heir, Robert,
having, in 1424, been handed over as one of the hostages
for payment of the ransom of King James I., amounting to
£40,000, impudently stated by the English to be in repay-
ment of the expense occasioned to them during his cap-
tivity,2 safe-conducts for travel in England were obtained
in the end of that year by Sir Robert Maitland and John
Maitland. Sir Robert was survived by his wife, Marion
Abernethy, who, after his decease, married, as his second
wife, Sir John Scrymgeour, Constable of Dundee, by whom
she had a son, John, born prior to 20 May 1431, when he
is mentioned in a charter by the Constable in favour of
John Scrymgeour of Henriston.3 She was alive in 1466.4
He had issue at least : —

1. Robert, the eldest son, who, with other Scots of im-

portance, was handed over to the English ambassadors
on 28 March 1424 as one of the hostages for payment
of the ransom of King James I., being appraised at
400 merks.5 He was interned first in Knaresburgh
Castle, and then in the Tower of London.6 His sub-
sequent fate is unknown, but he is understood to
have predeceased his father.

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

3. James. On 3 January 1450 William Matelande de

Thirlestane granted to his brother-german James and
Egidia Scrymgeour, his spouse, the lands of Achin-
brek, le Bagraw, and others in the barony of Tibbris :
failing heirs of the marriage the subjects of the grant
to return to the granter and his heirs.7 From this
marriage are sprung various families of Maitlands,
notably those known as of Auchingassil and of Eccles.
In 1459, as James Maitland of Bagraw, he appears as
witness to a charter by W. Carne, Vicar of Glamis,
in favour of St. Stephen's altar in the Parish Church
of Dundee,8 and he is apparently the James Maitland

1 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 160. * Dunbar, Scottish Kings, 187. 3 Charter
penes Lord Lauderdale. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 952. 8 Ibid., 973, 974. 7 Original Charter at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 34; for confirmation see Keg. Mag. Sig.,
10 June 1451. 8 Penes Earl of Lauderdale.

288 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

of Queensbery who appears as witness to various
Scrymgeour writs up to the year 1484.1

On 10 August 1489 Robert Maitland, the King's
well-beloved esquire, received a charter of 'locum
castri et montem nuncupatum le mote de Tibris,'
with bounds and pertinents extending to two acres,
to be held of the King for a feu-duty of 40d. yearly.'
The castle, which, it will be remembered, had been
excepted from the grant of George, Earl of March,
thus came into the possession of the cadet branch of
Auchingassil. On 19 May 1500 James Maitland re-
ceived from William Maitland of Lidyngtoun a precept
of clare constat as heir of Robert Maitland his father
in certain lands in the barony of Tibris.3 And on 11
May 1506 the said James Maitland was retoured heir
to his father, Robert, in the said lands and also in
the two acres held of the King as above mentioned.4
As will be seen later on, Tybris was finally acquired
by the Drumlanrig family, and on that event
James Maitland of Auchingassill entered into an
agreement with Sir William Douglas, dated 21 July
1510, under which he was to resign the two acres
containing * the mote and castlested of the Tybbiris '
in favour of Sir William, of whom he was henceforth
to hold Auchingassil and his other lands in the
barony.6 The resignation does not seem to have been
carried through at the time, for it is not until 1544
that, on the resignation of John Maitland of Auchin-
gassil, James Douglas, Sir William's son, at last
obtained from Queen Mary a precept for a charter of
the coveted two acres.6

On 20 February 1563-64 John Maitland of Auchin-
gassil seems to have been the head of this branch,
and his son and heir-apparent, John Maitland, is
called in the destination of Blyth and Thirlestane
immediately after the three sons of Sir Richard
Maitland of Lethington.7

1 Penes Earl of Lauderdale. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Original at Drumlan-
rig; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 36. 4 Ibid., 34. 6 Ibid.,
14. * Original at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , 18. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig. An elaborate pedigree of this branch is to be found in a
genealogical account of the Maitlandfamily by George Harrison, Windsor

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 289

Sir Robert was succeeded by his second but eldest
surviving son,

WILLIAM MAITLAND. On 23 March 1432 Archibald, Duke
of Touraine, Earl of Douglas and Longavill, etc., granted
to William Maitland of Thirlestane and Margaret Wardlaw,
his spouse, a charter of the lands of Blyth, Haderweik,
Tullous, and Burnscleuch.1 In 1434 he had sasine of the
barony of Farnyngton, of which he was heir.2 He would
seem to have got into financial difficulties, for in 1450 he
mortgaged to Alexander Forrester of Oorstorphine 'the
toun and territorie of Thirlestane, with the miln thereof.' 3
The amount of the debt was not paid off until the time of
Sir Richard, his great-grandson, and the Forresters seem
to have been in possession of the security subjects until
then." On 24 August 1462 James Gokburne, 'son and
appearand air ' of Patrick Oockburne of Newbiging, granted
a bond of manrent and service to William Maitland of
Ledingtoun.5 The need for money seems still to have been
pressing, and a further loan was obtained from Roger of
Kirkpatrick, who, on 18 August 1464, granted to William
Maitland of Ledingtoun a reversion of an annualrent of 25
merks out of the lands of Ledingtoun disponed to him by
the said William, with consent of John, 'his son, and
appearand heir,' redeemable upon payment of 500 merks.8
He was alive on 8 August 1466, when he received a resigna-
tion of certain lands in the barony of Tybris by his mother,
then wife of Sir John Scrymgeour.7 The date of his death
is unknown, but it must have been prior to 1471. He
married Margaret Wardlaw,8 who survived him. He had
issue at least : —

1. JOHN MAITLAND, of whom nothing certain is known
beyond the fact that, on 18 August 1464, he was his
father's heir-apparent.9 He does not appear to have
succeeded to any part of the family estates, and it
may accordingly be presumed that he predeceased

Herald (privately printed), 1869, but unfortunately no authority is cited for
many of the statements. See also Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica ,
ii. 205-213. l Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 598. 3 Acta
Parl. Scot., vii. 159. 4 Ibid., and Protocol Book of Mr. James Colvile in
Register House, 138. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Acta
Dom. Cone., 72 ; Acta Dom. Auditorum, 124. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 160.

VOL. V. T

290 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

his father. Nothing is known as to his marriage, but
he must have been the father of William Maitland
who carried on the succession, and it seems prob-
able that his wife was a lady of the family of Dundas.
2. Margaret, married to John Edmondstone of that Ilk.
It is said that they were within the forbidden degrees,
and that a dispensation for their marriage was
granted in 1462.1 As noted below, she attempted to
bastardise her nephew William. On 31 July 1496 a
charter of the lands of Ednem and others was
obtained by James Edmondstone, with remainder
to his brothers David and William on the resigna-
tion of John Edmondstone, de eodem, and Margaret
Mateland, his spouse, reserving the liferent of the
said John and a reasonable terce to the said
Margaret.2

WILLIAM MAITLAND of Lethington is styled, on 31 May
1509, * grandson of umquhile William Maitland of Lething-
ton,' 3 so that there is no room for doubt as to his descent.
He seems to have succeeded while very young, for on 8
August 1471, and again on 6 July 1476, Duncan of Dundas is
mentioned as his curator in litigations with regard to
Egrope in the one case, and in the other the chapel lands
of Farnington.4 In 1477 he had sasine of Thirlestane Heuch,
Thirlestane Maynes, and Egrop.5 Some question seems to
have been raised as to his legitimacy by his aunt Margaret,
who, on 7 December 1482, obtained from the Lords Auditors
a decree quashing the proceedings taken upon certain
brieves of inquest 'purchast by ane William callit Mate-
land,' in respect that an action of bastardy at her instance
against him was depending in the Spiritual Court.6 This
amiable lady seems to have taken vigorous steps against
the estates, and in 1483 obtained sasine of both Farnyngtoun
and Tibberris,7 and proceeded along with her husband to
deal with them accordingly.8 William Maitland, however,
emerged successfully from his troubles, for in 1505 he had

1 Genealogical Account of the Family of Edmonstone of Duntreath, 93.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Register House Charters, No. 827. 4 Ada Dom.
Auditorum. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 678. 6 Ada Dom. Auditorum. * Exch.
Rolls, ix. 682. 8 Ada Dom. Auditorum, 16 October 1483.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALE 291

sasine of both Tibbris and Farnyntoun.1 About that time
he had apparently engaged in some border fighting, for in
the Exchequer Rolls there is an entry of ' custom of salmon
remitted to William Maitland of Lethingtoun, captive in
England.'2 In 1508 he had sasine of Thirlestane, Blyth, and
other lands,3 which were afterwards apprized from him for
non-entry by Alexander Lauder, Provost of Edinburgh.4
In 1509 he sold the barony of Tibbers to Sir William Douglas
of Druralanrig for seven hundred merks, to account of
which sum he acknowledges receipt of three hundred merks
by acquittance, dated 25 April 1509.5 In the course of the
negotiations William Maitland took bonds from Thomas
Oockburn of Newbigging and Sir William Douglas to keep
him free of certain feudal demands and of all danger of
recognition.6

He married Martha, or Margaret, daughter of George,
fourth Lord Seton (see title Winton), and was killed at
Flodden 9 September 1513, leaving issue : —

1. RICHARD, his successor.

2. Robert. He was alive on 26 August 1560, when he

was called as a defender to an action raised by his
nephew John.7

3. Janet, married to Hugh, fifth Lord Somerville. (See

that title.)

RICHARD MAITLAND, said to have been born in 1496, was
served heir to his father in the lands of Lethington on 5
October 1513, and was infeft therein, apparently after
some difficulty, 10 April 1514." Educated partly at St. An-
drews and partly in France, he was from an early age,
employed in public affairs. About 1550 he seems to have
been knighted. He is mentioned as an Extraordinary Lord
of Session in the sederunt of 14 March 1551. 9 He was
repeatedly sent as commissioner to settle Border affairs,
and in 1559 concluded the treaty of Upsettlington, after-
wards confirmed by Francis and Mary.10 About 1560 he
had the misfortune to lose his sight. But this calamity did

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 717, 718. 2 Ibid., 473. 3 Ibid., xiii. 658. 4 Register
House Charters, No. 827 supra. 6 Original at Drumlanrig ; Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 13. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 7 Had-
dington Sheriff-Court Books. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 136. ° Brunton
and Haig, 97, and authorities there cited. 10 Ibid.

292

not incapacitate him from business. On 12 November 1561
he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session, and on 20
December 1562 he was made Keeper of the Privy Seal. In
1563 he was appointed one of the Commissioners to deal
with claims under the Act of Oblivion,1 and in the same
year he was also employed to frame regulations for the
guidance of the Commissaries intrusted with the decision
of matrimonial causes. In 1567 he resigned the Privy Seal,
which was conferred on his second son John, then Prior
of Coldingham. Unlike his sons, he does not seem to
have been personally concerned in the troubles of the times,
though his lands of Blyth were ravaged by the English,
and he suffered in other ways from the animosity of the
Regent Morton and his faction. In spite of his age and
infirmities he retained his seat on the Bench until 1 July
1584, receiving, as the Acts of Sederunt show, various
indulgences from his colleagues. On his retirement he
obtained the unusual privilege of nominating his successor,
while he himself continued to enjoy for his life the whole
emoluments of his office. The King's letter to the Court
on this occasion quaintly tells how the worthy old man
had 'dewlie and faithfully servit our grandschir, gud sir,
gud dam, muder and ourself being often tymes employit in
public charges, quhereof he dewtifullie and honestlie acquit
himself.' 2

In the course of his long life he greatly restored
the family fortunes. The inventory embodied in the Act
of 1661 contains many writs that show his gradual redemp-
tion of the estates, including Thirlestane, which does not
seem to have been finally cleared of debt till 1556. On
his own resignation he, on 20 February 1563-64, obtained
a new charter of Blyth, Thirlestane, Wantounwallis, and
Lamleche, in the lordship of Lauderdale, with remainder
to his three sons, and the heirs-male of their bodies in their
order, and thereafter to John Maitland, son and heir-
apparent of John Maitland of Auchingashill, and his heirs-
male whomsoever, bearing the name and arms of Maitland,3
a fact which suggests that at that date the Auchingassil
family were regarded as the nearest cadets.

Besides collecting the decisions of the Court of Session

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 536. 2 Brunton and Haig, 98. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 293

from 15 December 1550 to 30 July 1565, he left his mark
on the general literature of Scotland. His History of the
House of Seyton, of which he was — as he calls himself — a
* dochteris son,' and his Poems, have been published by the
Maitland Club, so named in his honour. And he also col-
lected and preserved many old Scots ballads, which would
otherwise have fallen into oblivion.

He took little part in the disturbances of the Reforma-
tion. To some extent this may have been due to his blind-
ness, but so far back as 1546 Knox seems to have noted
his sanity and moderation, and long afterwards described
him as ' ever civile albeit not persuaded in religioun.' 1

He died on 20 March 1586, respected by all as a ' maist
unspotted and blameless Judge, ane valiant, grave, and
worthy Knight.' 2

He married, soon after 1520, Mariota, daughter of Sir
Thomas Oranstoun of Oorsbie, who survived him only to die
on his funeral day. Their second son, the Chancellor, is said
to have written the following couplet on his parents : —

' Unus Hymen, mens una duos, mors una diesque
lunxit, et una caro, sic cinis unus erit.' 3

Though the Consolator Ballad 4 gives him seven sons, Sir
Richard is only known to have had three sons and four
daughters, viz. : —

1. William, popularly known as Secretary Lethington.
The exact date of his birth is unknown, but, accord-
ing to Dr. David Laing, it must have been between
1525 and 1530. He is said to have been educated
partly at St. Andrews and partly abroad. At an
early age he was employed by the Queen Regent,
Mary of Lorraine.5 In December 1558 he became
her Secretary of State, but next year joined the
Lords of the Congregation. In 1560 as 'harangue
maker ' he delivered an inaugural oration to the Con-
vention of Estates which formally abolished the papal
supremacy in Scotland.6 On Queen Mary's return
from France in the autumn of 1561 he was appointed

1 Works, i. 137. 2 A full and interesting biography of Sir Richard, by
Mr. Joseph Bain, is prefixed to his Poems, printed by the Maitland Club,
1830. 3 Poems, 140. « Ibid., Ixix. 6 Knox, Works, ii. 4, Dr. Laing's foot-
note. 6 Tytler, vi. 206.

294 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

her Secretary of State and an extraordinary Lord
of Session. He was made an ordinary Lord on 12
January 1566.1 For some years he enjoyed the
Queen's entire confidence, and several times repre-
sented her at the English Court. On account of his
supposed connivance in the murder of Rizzio he fell
for a short time into disfavour and obtained a formal
licence to travel abroad for a year.2 It is uncertain
whether he actually left Scotland, but he was soon
restored again to favour, and in spite of various
defections, apparent and strategic rather than real,
he remained faithful to the unfortunate Queen until
the end. In April 1571, broken in health, he arrived
at Leith and was carried up to Edinburgh Castle,
which Kirkcaldy of Grange was holding out for the
Queen. On the fall of the Castle, in June 1573,
Kirkcaldy was hanged by order of Morton, while
Lethington only escaped a similar fate by dying in
prison at Leith, to the great disappointment of his
enemies, who treated his dead body with the grossest
indignity, and circulated a report that he had taken
poison. In both charm and ability he excelled all
other Scotsmen of the time. Even Knox had a cer-
tain liking for him, although Bannatyne and
Buchanan have done their best to defame him, and
the vulgar abuse of the one and the more artistic
slanders of the other have been accepted by succeed-
ing writers as contemporary evidence of his char-
acter. To his extraordinary reputation even Banna-
tyne bears involuntary witness when he calls him
' Mitchel Wylie,' obviously an illiterate attempt after
Machiavelli. His private life was admittedly beyond
reproach, and even in England, though he more than
attracted the attention of the Virgin Queen, no
breath of scandal is associated with his name. For
a full account of his career reference may be made
to Sir John Skelton's Maitland of Lethington,3 and
the numerous authorities there cited. Dying as he
did, in the lifetime of his father, he never succeeded

1 Brunton and Haig, 106. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxiv. 72. 3 Ed in., Wm.
Blackwood and Sons.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 295

to the family estates, though these were ravaged
without mercy by his opponents. He, however,
acquired considerable possessions of his own, includ-
ing the abbacy of Haddington and other lands in
East Lothian, all forfeited in consequence of his
attainder on 16 May 1571, l but afterwards restored
to his son. He married, first, prior to 10 November
1553, Jonet, daughter of William Menteith of Kerse ;
and secondly, on 6 January 1567, one of the Queen's
Maries — Mary, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord
Fleming, to whom he had long been attached. On
19 February 1583-84, by letters under the Great Seal,
his forfeiture was declared to be null and in no ways
prejudicial to his wife and children.2 On 22 May of
the same year two Acts of Parliament were passed,
one ratifying the said ' pacification ' ; the other
revoking all grants of lands which had belonged to
the Secretary, and been seized by various persons
on his forfeiture and death. In order to make
things perfectly secure, a further Act was passed
on 10 December 1585, avowedly at the desire of John
Maitland of Thirlestane, his younger brother, and
himself now Secretary, reducing the forfeiture alto-
gether. By his first marriage he had issue at least

(1) Marion, who as ' eldest daughter ' of "William Maitland

younger of Lethington was, on 21 March 1564-65, contracted
to James Sinclair, eldest son and apparent heir of Henry,
Master of Sinclair.3 This marriage apparently did not take
place, and she ultimately married, with issue, Robert Faw-
syde, younger of that Ilk.4

By his second marriage he had issue :—

(2) James, the eldest and, so far as known, the only son, was

'five years and some odd months old ' when his father died,5
and must, therefore, have been born early in 1568. On 8
January 1584 his uncle, Sir John Maitland, received a gift of

1 Acts andDecreets, iii. 321, where they are set forth in detail. 2 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 3 Acts and Decreets, xxx. 359. 4 Contract dated 7 January
1582-83, Beg. of Deeds. 6 Scot. Hist. Soc. Miscellany, ii. 154. This volume
contains James Maitland's defence of his father, entitled ' The Apology
for William Maitland of Lethington,' along with an introduction, in
which the industry of Mr. Andrew Lang has collected a good deal of
information about the author. His actual words that he, the ' eldest

296 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

his ward and marriage.1 He was served heir to his father
in two-thirds of the barony of Boltoun.2 The gift of his
marriage seems to have been a source of trouble. The lady
fixed upon was Annabel Bellenden, sister to Sir Lewis
Bellenden of Auchinoul, and rather than complete the mar-
riage James Maitland bought up the letter of gift from his
cousin, Richard Cockburn, into whose hands it had come.
The transaction is embodied in a formal contract dated 28
October 1587,3 and the price of his freedom seems to have
been 8000 merks.4 He married Agnes Maxwell, daughter
of "William, fifth Lord Herries, to whom he provided a life-
rent of his lands of Stevenston,5 and by whom he had at
least a son Richard, born prior to 16 June 1593, when he
was infef t on charters from his father in Garvet and other
lands,6 and two daughters. He seems to have been a good
deal abroad in his earlier years. Like his wife, he was
a Roman Catholic, and apparently got mixed up in the
politics of the time, a fact which probably compelled him
finally to leave Scotland about 1613. Prior to that date he
had disposed of a considerable portion of his estates, and in
that year he sold to his cousin John, second Lord Thirle-
stane, the barony of Bolton and other lands for the price of
£48,000 Scots.7 In spite of poverty and many cares he
devoted much time to the vindication of his father's memory,
and produced the Apology for William Maitland of Leth-
ington,8 and also A Narrative of the Principal Acts of the
Regency and other Papers relating to Mary Queen of
Scots.9 He seems to have lived for a considerable time at
Antwerp and thereafter at Brussels, whence he addressed
various petitions for assistance to King Charles I., which,
however, appear to have received little attention. The last
of these is dated 11-21 April 1625, 10 and nothing further
seems to be known of his fate. It is generally stated that
he died without issue, but this does not seem to be the case.
In the beginning of the Apology he refers to the miseries
which he ' presentlie feels more and more not onlie in myn
auin person but in the persons of my sone and tua dochters
now come to the age and estait of man and wooman, leeving
lang strangers in ane strange cuntrie.'11 And Sir John
Lauder, writing in 1682, speaks of the grandchildren of
William Maitland ' who lived in Rowan in France, and to
whom the Duke of Lauderdale paid a small yearly pension.' n
It has been suggested that descendants of James Maitland
still exist, but the evidence is not conclusive.13
(3) Margaret, was married to Robert Ker, younger of Cessford,

son and appeirand heyre,' was, on his father's death, ' left in great distres
and miserie, as al the rest of his children,' certainly suggest both that
there were more than two children and that he was not the only son.
1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 136. 2 Ibid., 139. 3 Reg. of Deeds, 28, 335. * See
also charter of Darnik, confirmed 8 April 1588, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid.
6 Protocol book of Mr. J. Justice in Register House. See also Fife Inhibi-
tions, 10 March 1601. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 139. 8 Scot. Hist. Soc.
Miscellany, ii. 9 Edited by W. S. F., privately printed, 1842. 10 Scot. Hist.
Soc. Miscellany, ii. 144. " Ibid., 154. 12 Historical Observes, 75. 13 See
The Scottish Antiquary, viii. 43, 91 ; ix. 95.

(contract, to which her uncle Sir John was a party, dated 27
and 31 October 1587), and received a charter of Cessford in
liferent, confirmed 8 April 1588. l Her husband was in 1616
created Earl of Roxburghe. (See that title.)

2. JOHN, of whom hereafter.

3. Thomas. He seems to have been born about 1545.

In 1559 he entered the University of St. Andrews,
and in 1564 he went to Paris, where he greatly dis-
tinguished himself as a scholar. On 7 February 1566-
67 an annuity of 500 merks Scots was provided to him
out of the revenues of Coldingham Priory, then con-
ferred on his brother John.2 He was closely associated
with his brothers, and in particular with William, in
all the troubles of the time. Buchanan introduced
him as a speaker into his famous dialogue De jure
regni, written in the interests of Moray, and with
some malice put into his mouth sentiments which he
had formally to disown in a letter to the Queen.3
Although the dates are uncertain this trick per-
haps inspired him with the idea of a brilliant
pasquinade professing to give the views of Knox
and some of his associates on a proposal that
Moray should seize the Crown. The victims of this
performance were greatly enraged. Knox is even
said to have abused the author from the pulpit, and
to have predicted with some ferocity that he would
die where there would be none to lament him. But
though retailed by M'Orie,4 the story of the prediction
seems doubtful. In the beginning of May 1570 he
was seized by the Regent's faction and kept prisoner
in Stirling Castle till the end of June. On his release
he went abroad with Lord Seton to obtain, if possible,
foreign aid for the unfortunate Queen. It is un-
certain whether he ever returned to Scotland. On
16 May 1571 the three brothers were formally for-
feited by the 'Creeping Parliament.' And early in
the next year he fell sick and died in Italy, while on
his way to Rome.5

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 3 Innes, Critical Essay, i. 359. 4 Life of
Knox, ii. 175. 6 The facts above given are largely taken from an
article by W. S. M'Kechnie in the Scottish Historical Review, April
1907, where many authorities are cited.

298 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

4. Helen, married to John Gockburn, younger of Olerk-

ington (marriage-contract dated 30 September 1560 '),
by whom she had, with other issue, Sir Richard
Cockburn, Lord Privy Seal.

5. Isabella, married to James Heriot, eldest son and heir-

apparent of James Heriot of Trabroun, with issue.
Their marriage-contract, dated 1 October 1560, is re-
ferred to in a charter confirmed 20 January 1586-87.2
She died 24 December 1621. 3

6. Mary, who acted as her father's secretary, and is said to

have herself written several poems. She was married
to Alexander Lauder, son and heir to Sir "William
Lauder of Hatton (marriage-contract dated 25 June
1586).4 She died June 1596.

7. Elizabeth, married to William Douglas of Whittinghame

prior to 8 January 1566-67, when, on his resignation,
they received a charter of Whittinghame in conjunct
fee and liferent.5

I. JOHN MAITLAND, the second son, was born about 1545.
He is said to have studied both in Scotland and abroad.6
On 26 August 1560 he raised an action of choosing curators,
to which he called as defenders, along with others, his
brother William, and his father's brother, Robert Maitland.7
On 22 December 1563 his father, Sir Richard, and he * are
conjunctly and severally made Factouris, Yconomuss, and
Chalmerlans of her hieness Abbacie of Haddingtoun.' 8
Soon thereafter he secured, in commendam, the Abbey of
Kelso, which he exchanged for the Priory of Coldingham
with Frances Stewart, afterwards Earl of Bothwell, a
transaction formally ratified, under burden of a pension of
500 merks to Thomas Maitland, the grantee's younger
brother, 7 February 1566-67.9 On 20 April 1567 Sir Richard
resigned in his favour the office of Keeper of the Privy
Seal.10 He sat in Parliament as Prior of Coldingham. On
2 June 1568 he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session
on the spiritual side.11 In 1571 he was forfeited, along with

1 Beg. of Deeds, Scott, 3, 411. 2 Reg, Mag. Sig. 3 See her testament
recorded Edin. Com. Reg., 31 July 1622. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 August 1586.
5 Ibid. 6 Crawford's Officers of State, 142 ; see also Staggering State, 11.
7 Haddington Sheriff Court Books. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Reg. Sec. Sig. n Brunton and Haig, 141.

299

his brothers, by the ' Creeping Parliament.' On the fall of
Edinburgh Castle in May 1573 he fell into the hands of
Morton, by whom he was sent to be incarcerated in Tan-
tallon. After a while the rigour of his imprisonment was
relaxed, and on the fall of Morton he was set at entire
liberty. On 20 April 1581 he was reappointed to the Bench,
and soon thereafter he was knighted. On 17 February
1580-81 he obtained Letters of Rehabilitation, which, how-
ever, did not extend to the Priory of Coldingham, to the
Privy Seal, or to rights in his father's or brother's estates.
On 18 May 1584 he was made Secretary of State, and
within a week an Act was passed formally rescinding his
forfeiture, and restoring him to all his honours and estates.1
Prior to this, certain family arrangements had been carried
through between him and Sir Richard in view of the for-
feiture of William, still unrevoked. On 15 March 1580 Sir
Richard, under reservation of his own and his wife's life-
rent, granted a charter of the barony of Blyth, including
Thirlestane, in favour of his son John Maitland and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, John Maitland, son
and heir-apparent of John Maitland of Auchincassil, con-
firmed 26 March 1581, and 19 March 1583-84.2 A similar
charter of Lethington was also granted by Sir Richard, and,
with that of Blyth, was ratified by Parliament 22 May
1584.3 How far this may have been fair to the issue of the
eldest son it is impossible to say, but it does not appear to
warrant the statement that * the conquest he made of the
barony of Liddington from his brother's son James Mait-
land was not thought lawful nor conscientious.'4 On 31
May 1586 he was appointed for life Keeper of the Great
Seal, with the title of Vice-Chancellor,5 and in a short
time Chancellor, on the fall of the Earl of Arran.6 Having
given up his claim to Coldingham, he had another grant of
the Abbacy of Kelso 23 February 1586-87.7

In 1589 he accompanied the King on his matrimonial
expedition to Denmark ; and next year, on the occasion
of the Queen's coronation, 17 May 1590, he was raised
to the Peerage as LORD THIRLESTANE. There was

1 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 313. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta ParL Scot., iii. 318.
4 Staggering State, 12; see also Historical Observes, 75. 5 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Crawford's Officers of State, 146. J Reg. Sec. Sig.

300 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

no patent, or other writ, conferring the honour. In the
words of a contemporary writer, the King ' maid Sir
Johne Maitland of Thirlstone lord and frie baronne of
Thirlstone and ane of the Lords of the supreme Parlement
of Scotland, the said Johne having ane reid robe upon
him, and convoyit be tua Knychtis on ilk syde.'1 Next
year he resigned the office of Secretary, in which, on 22
April 1591, he was succeeded by his nephew, Sir Richard
Oockburn of Olerkington.2 With his wife Janet, only child
of James, fourth Lord Fleming, whom he married early in
1583,3 he received the lands and barony of Thankertoun
and Biggar.4 And he also added to the family estates
inter alia the lordships of Musselburgh and Dunbar,
which, along with his other possessions, were all united
into the free lordship, barony, and regality of Thirlestane,
by charter dated 7 March 1593-94, in favour of himself and
his wife in liferent, and in fee to their son John, Master of
Thirlestane, and the heirs-male of his body, 'quibus defi-
cientibus, heredibus masculis inter dictos dominum Thirle-
stane et Jean legitime procreatis, quibus deflcientibus,
heredibus masculis dicti domini Thirlestane de corpore
legitime procreandis et assignatis, quibus deflcientibus,
Mr. Roberto Maitland de Auchincreif et heredibus masculis
ejus de corpore legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus,
Joanni Maitland juniori de Auchingassil et heredibus mas-
culis ejus de corpore legitime procreandis, quibus deficien-
tibus, dicto Joanni domino Thirlestane et heredibus ejus
masculis arma et cognomen de Maitland gerentibus et
assignatis quibuscunque reversuras.' 5 It is noteworthy that
although the forfeiture of Secretary Lethington had been
annulled, both the Auchincreif and Auchingassil branches
are preferred to his issue.

The Chancellor shared in the literary gifts of his family,
and some of his poems are printed along with those of
his father by the Maitland Club.6 He exercised on the
whole a sane and moderating influence on affairs, and to
him, perhaps more than to any other man, is due the
establishment of Presbyterianism as the national form of

1 Papers relative to the Marriage of King James the Sixth, 49, Banna-
tyne Club, 1828. 2 Brunton and Haig, 219. 3 Contract dated 16 January
1582-83, Reg. of Deeds, xxii. f. 379. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 October 1583.
6 Ibid. 6 Poems of Sir Richard Maitland.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 301

church polity in Scotland. During the last year or two
of his life he had considerable trouble, and was accused
of being mixed up in the murder of the ' Bonnie Earl of
Moray.' An estrangement from the King is said to have
preyed on his mind, and brought on a sickness of which
he died on 3 October 1595. By his own express desire he
was buried at Haddington, where his tomb, adorned with
a characteristic epitaph by King James vi., is still to be
seen. In his time the family seat was moved from the old
Tower of Thirlestane to Lauder Port, which he largely
rebuilt, and has since then been known as Thirlestane
Castle. His will, an interesting document, was made at
Thirlestane on 31 August 1595.1

By his wife Jean Fleming, who married, secondly, John,
fifth Earl of Oassillis 2 (see that title), and died 22 June 1609,3
he had issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. Anna, married, 1 February 1603,4 to Robert, Master of

Winton, who succeeded his father as Earl of Winton
23 March 1603. The marriage-contract, dated 29
and 31 January 1603, is referred to in a charter con-
firmed 22 March 1603.5 On the night of the marriage
the bridegroom showed singularly unpleasant symp-
toms of insanity,6 with the result that the young
couple were separated, and according to the lady's
tombstone at Haddington 'Virgo Mortua est anno
1609 pridie Novembris quintilis exacto aetatis anno
19. Eodem cum matre funere elata.' 7

II. JOHN, second Lord Thirlestane, was served heir to
his father 24 January 1605,8 and to his mother 31 August
1609.9 He married, prior to 5 June 1610, Isobel Seton,
daughter of Alexander, Earl of Dunfermline and Chancellor
of Scotland, and who along with him, on 18 June 1610,
obtained a charter of the lands of Gilbertoun and others.10

1 Edln. Com. Reg., 24 March 1598-99. 2 See their marriage-contract,
dated 4 November 1597, and recorded Reg. of Deeds, 16 December 1597.
3 See her testament Edin. Com. Reg., 9 March 1610. 4 Edin. Com.
Decreets, 28 January 1607. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Staggering State, 13. 7 See
Seton's Family of Seton, i. 218. 8 Retour in Lauderdale Charter-chest.
9 Retours. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

302 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

In 1612 lie was a commissioner for holding Parliament.1
In May 1613 he purchased from his cousin James Maitland
the barony of Bolton,2 charter confirmed 28 July 1613,3 and
of new confirmed, along with a charter of the lands of Bagbie,
also acquired from James Maitland, 27 April 1616.4 By
patent, dated 2 April 1616, the King conferred upon John,
Lord Thirlestane et * heredibus ejus masculis et successori-
bus dominis dicti dominii de Thirlestane ' the title and
dignity of VISCOUNT OF LAUDERDALE.5 On 5 June
1618 he was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session, an
office which he held till 1626, when he was appointed an
Extraordinary Lord.6 On 14 March 1624 he was created
EARL OF LAUDERDALE, VISCOUNT MAITLAND,
and LORD THIRLESTANE and BOLTON, with remainder
* suisque heredibus masculis cognomen et arma de Maitland
gerentibus.'7 He was an excellent business man, and the
records of Parliament contain abundant evidence of his
activity in public matters. In 1639 he was appointed one
of the Lords of the Articles, on 4 June 1644 he was elected
President of Parliament, to which office he was re-elected
on 7 January 1645.8 He died between 11 and 20 January
1645. In addition to his public duties Lord Lauderdale dis-
played great capacity in the management of his own
affairs. As already stated in the beginning of this article,
he rebuilt the house of Lethington, and to his painstaking
industry is due the existence of the inventory that throws
so much light on the earlier history of his family. An
epitaph upon him by Drummond of Hawthornden is pre-
served by Crawfurd.9 By his wife Isobel Setou, who pre-
deceased him 2 March 1638, he is said to have had issue
seven sons and eight daughters.10 Most of these must have
died young, for the following are the only children whose
names are known : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. Robert, born 11 March 1623, married, prior to 25 April

1648, Margaret, only daughter and heiress of John
Lundin of Lundin. Having taken part in the * En-

1 Ada Parl. Scot., iv. 465. * Contract registered in Books of Council
and Session office (Scott), 16 June 1613. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid.
6 Brunton and Haig, 260. ~' Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ada Parl. Scot. 9 See also
Crawfurd, Peerage, subvoce. 10 Robert Riddell's MS. Baronetage in Adv.
Bib., vol. vii.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 303

gagement,' he found it necessary to make public
repentance in his own seat in Largo Church on 13
January 1650.1 He was taken prisoner at the battle
of Worcester, and detained for some years in England.
In 1654 he was fined £1000 under Cromwell's Act of
Grace and Pardon. He died of a consumption at
Lundin on 15 December 1658, in the thirty-sixth year
of his age, and on 23 December was buried by torch-
light at Largo Church.2 He had issue : —

(1) John Lundin, who dropped the name of Maitland. He was

educated at St. Andrews. He died, unmarried, 25 Novem-
ber 1654, and was buried at Largo Church 5 January 1655.3

(2) Sophia, who succeeded to Lundin. On 30 April 1670 she was

married to John Drummond,4 who in 1680 was created Earl
of Melfort (see that title), by whom she had issue.

(3) Anna, married, with issue, to James Carnegy of Finhaven,

second son of David, second Earl of Northesk (marriage-
contract dated 10 February and June 1674). She died
3 September 1694.5

3. CHARLES, afterwards third Earl of Lauderdale.

4. Jean, born 1 October 1612, died, unmarried, 8 Decem-

ber 1631.6

5. Sophia.1

III. JOHN, second Earl of Lauderdale, born at Lethington
24 May 1616. On 30 March 1622, when six years old, he,
as Master of Lauderdale, received a grant of part of
the property of the old Abbey of Haddington.8 While
very young he married Anna Home, youngest daughter
of the first Earl of Home (marriage-contract dated 23
August and 6 September 1632). At an early age he also
began to take part in public affairs, at first on the Cove-
nanting side, and then, as matters were being pushed to
extremes, in the interests of the King. While in Holland
with Charles n. he was served heir to his father, 5 Septem-
ber 1649. 9 For his part in the ' Engagement ' he, like his
brother Robert, had to do public penance in Largo church
on 22 December 1650.10 After Worcester he was committed
to the Tower, and kept prisoner there and elsewhere until
March 1660, a circumstance which can hardly have tended

1 Lament's Diary, 12. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 History of the Car-
negies, ii. 425. 6 R. Riddell's MS. Baronetage, in Adv. Bib., vol. vii.
7 Ibid. s Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Edin. Retours ; see also Lament's Diary, 9.
10 Lament's Diary, 25.

304 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDBRDALB

to increase his affection for the extreme Puritan party.
On the Restoration the influence which, years before, he
had acquired over Charles n., resulted in his being made
Secretary of State, as well as Privy Councillor and Extra-
ordinary Lord of Session. Notwithstanding the intrigues
and opposition of various rivals, the whole management
of Scots affairs passed into his hands. His personal appear-
ance, his character, and his administration have alike
furnished opportunities for the invective of many writers,
who, however, do not deny either his industry or his
talents. It is generally but erroneously said that he never
returned to Scotland till he came as High Commissioner.
But there is evidence that he was there in 1661 attending
to his family affairs. On 9 April of that year he obtained
the Act of Parliament already referred to, ratifying the
inventory of title-deeds which his father had made ; l and
on 29 July, when some unfortunates were being tried for
witchcraft, he, as Bailie of the regality of Musselburgh,
insisted in sitting along with the notorious Mr. Alexander
Colville and two other justice-deputes 'in respect the
Pannells were inhabitants of the regality.' 2 In December
1666 his only daughter was married to Lord Tester with
great splendour, the bride being given away by the King
himself.3 Being minded to make her his heir, he resigned
his whole honours and estates into the King's hands, and
on 16 September 1667, under reservation of his own life-
rent, he obtained a regrant thereof in her favour and the
other heirs therein mentioned, but under this condition,
that it should always be competent to him, by consignation
of a rose noble, to redeem the said estates and dignities,
and to revise the destination of the original investiture.
On this infeftment followed, and for several years Lady
Yester was fiar of the earldom and estates. The Countess
of Lauderdale, who for long had been on bad terms with
her husband, died in Paris 6 November 1671.* And on 17
February 1672 he married, as his second wife, the evil
genius of himself and his family, Elizabeth Murray, in her
own right Countess of Dysart (see that title), and widow

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 134. 2 Justiciary Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 4.
3 Lament's Diary, 195. * Test, recorded 5 September 1672, Edin. Com.
Reg.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 305

of Sir Lionel Talmash, to whom she had borne eleven
children. This lady is said to have possessed great beauty
and an uncertain temper. For years past her name had
been closely associated with that of Lauderdale, and at an
earlier date she was believed to have attracted the admira-
tion of the Protector himself. By patent dated 26 May
1672 he was created DUKE OF LAUDERDALE, MAR-
QUESS OF MARCH, EARL OF LAUDERDALE,
VISCOUNT MAITLAND, LORD THIRLESTANE, MUS-
SELBURGH, and BOLTOUN, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body,1 and on 3 June of the same year he was
made a Knight of the Garter. On 25 June 1674 he was
created EARL OF GUILFORD and BARON OF PETERS-
HAM, in the Peerage of England, also limited to heirs-
male of his body. From 1669 to 1674, and again in 1678, he
was Lord High Commissioner to the Scots Parliament. In
1670 he was one of the Scots Commissioners for considering
as to Union with England. And next year he was made
Captain of the Bass and President of the Privy Council.
In 1673 he was made Ranger of Richmond Park, and in
1676 he received the degree of LL.D. from the University
of Cambridge.2 He greatly enlarged and improved Thirle-
stane Castle. Soon after Lauderdale's second marriage,
disputes, fomented by the Duchess in the interest, it is
said, of his brother, Charles Maitland of Halton, arose
between him and his daughter and her husband. In result,
the rose noble was consigned, and Lady Yester was called
on to divest herself of all the rights she had acquired under
the regrant of 1667. She and her husband refused, but their
defence to legal proceedings taken by the Duke was un-
successful.3 Serious attacks were from time to time made
upon him in the English Parliament, but he weathered
them all until 1680. In the spring of that year his health
gave way, and he quarrelled with the Duke of York before
its end, with the result that, before his death, he was
deprived of most of his offices. He died at Tunbridge Wells
24 August 1682, when the dukedom of Lauderdale and minor
dignities conferred by the patent of 1672, as well as the
English Peerages, became extinct, while the other Scots

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 See Doyle's Official Baronage. 3 Morison's Dic-
tionary of Decisions, 6545.

VOL. V. U

306

honours passed to his brother Charles. The extravagance
of the Duchess had laid heavy burdens on the family
estates, which were further affected by excessive provisions
in favour of her and her eldest son, so that the new Earl
entered upon a greatly diminished inheritance. The Duke
had issue only by his first marriage, viz. :—
MARY, married, 11 December 1666, to John, Lord Yester,

afterwards second Marquess of Tweeddale. (See

that title.)

IV. CHARLES, third Earl of Lauderdale, born about 1620.
He had as pedagogue Mr. James Allan, afterwards Pro-
fessor of Humanity in St. Leonard's College.1 On 13 Decem-
ber 1653 he obtained a charter of Gilmertoun, to which he
had acquired right the year before.2 And on 21 February
1654 he obtained confirmation of a charter of the Forest of
Lauder, dated 23 July 1651. 3 He married, 18 November
1652, Elizabeth, younger daughter of Richard Lauder of
Halton,4 who brought to him the estates of Halton, Over-
gogar, Norton, and Platts, of which a charter passed the
Great Seal on 4 December 1660,5 ratified by Act of Parlia-
ment 9 October 1663, prescribing, among other conditions,
that the arms of Lauder should be quartered with those
of Maitland. Hence he was generally known as Charles
Maitland of Halton. On the Restoration, he was appointed
General of the Mint. On 15 July 1661 he was appointed a
Privy Councillor, and on 1 June 1670 an Ordinary Lord of
Session under the judicial title of Lord Halton.6

On the death, in 1668, without heirs-male, of John, Earl
of Dundee (see that title), his estates, including Dudhope
in Forfarshire, Inverkeithing in Fife, and Glassary in
Argyll, along with the heritable offices of Constable of
Dundee and Royal Standard-Bearer, all which were held on
a male investiture, fell to the Crown as ultimus hceres, and
were granted to Lord Halton by a series of charters com-
mencing 11 July 1670,7 and all duly ratified by Acts of
Parliament. These grants formed the subject of unsuc-
cessful litigation at the instance of various parties, who, on
different grounds, conceived that they had an interest to

. 1 Lament's Diary, 22. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Lament's Diary,
49. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Brunton and Haig, 397. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 307

dispute their validity. And at present, after a lapse of
more than two hundred years, a claim to the office of
Standard-Bearer is being maintained in the Court of Session
by Mr. Scrymgeour Wedderburn of Birkhill. In February
1671 he was appointed Treasurer-Depute. During his
brother's administration he was, beyond his merits, influen-
tial in Scots affairs, and both by his own conduct, as well
as on account of the Government, aroused the enmity of all
classes. When the Duke's power was shaken this enmity
took practical shape. In 1681 he was accused in Parlia-
ment of perjury of a singularly gross kind, and the matter
was only terminated by an adjournment which ' stopt the
decision.' 1 In November of the same year a Committee was
appointed to examine the Treasury accounts, and in May
1682 a Commission, like the Committee, composed chiefly
of his known enemies, proceeded to look into his manage-
ment of the Mint. On their report Lord Halton, or Lord
Lauderdale, as he had become a week before, and his sub-
ordinates were deprived of all their offices, 31 August 1682,
and the Lord Advocate was directed to proceed against
them, either criminally or civilly, as he saw fit. The case
came before the Court of Session, who, on 20 March 1683,
gave decree against Lord Lauderdale, his eldest son Richard,
Sir John Falconer his Deputy, and their subordinates, for
the sum of £72,000 sterling.2 Whatever may have been the
character of Lauderdale, or the merits of this case, it would
seem as if the whole proceedings were not unconnected with
the idea of making some provision for Sir George Gordon of
Haddo, who had found his way into the good graces of the
Duke of York, and in 1682 been made Chancellor and Earl
of Aberdeen. The story is a long and tangled one, but it
comes to this, that on 10 May 1683 the Privy Council were
made aware that the King had restricted Lord Lauder-
dale's liability to £20,000, and that he was to be free even
of that if he disponed to the Chancellor the Scrymgeour
estates, so far as lying within ten miles of Dundee, in
which event Olaverhouse was to be entitled to acquire from
the Chancellor, at twenty years' purchase, the house, yards,
and old parks of Dudhope, with the Constabulary of Dundee.3

1 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 150; see also Burnet's History of His Own
Times, ed. 1833, ii. 367. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 208. 3 Ibid., 233.

308 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

A slightly different arrangement, however, was carried
through. Lauderdale and his son conveyed Dudhope and
the Constabulary to Claverhouse, who, on 23 April 1684,
obtained a Crown charter thereof,1 while Aberdeen accepted
a bond for £100,000 Scots. Very soon, however, on the
grounds of ' vis metus and concussion,' Lauderdale raised an
action for reduction of this bond, in which the proceedings
must have been of a somewhat lively character, as, in the
course of the debate, * there were more gross reflections,
both among the parties and advocates, than had been
licensed in any cause before.' 2 In the long-run the King
interfered and ordered the proceedings to be stopped. Lord
Lauderdale had also a series of litigations with the Duchess
and her son, and with the Duke's daughter and her husband
Lord Yester, all of whom had heavy claims against the
family estates in consequence of the Duke's settlements.
He died 9 June 1691, having had issue by his wife Elizabeth
Lauder : —

1. RICHARD, fourth Earl of Lauderdale.

2. JOHN, fifth Earl of Lauderdale.

3. Charles, born 15 June 1662. He is called third son of

the late Charles, Earl of Lauderdale, in a charter to
his brother John, dated 3 July 1691. 3 He married, in
1701, Lilias, daughter of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss,
and relict of Sir John Stirling of Keir, and by her had
one daughter, who died young. He died at Cawdor
in June 1716.4

4. Thomas, born 5 April 1667, and in the said charter he

is described as fourth son of the late Earl.5

5. Alexander, described as fifth son of the late Earl in

the said charter.6 In 1695 he is included in a list of
* Rebels in France.' 7 He died abroad in 1717, having
married Janet Campbell, who on 10 March 1720 was
confirmed executrix-dative qua relict.8 He is said to
have had ' a numerous offspring, most of whom died
young and are unknown,' 9 including Charles, who,
on 5 June 1724, was confirmed executor to his father

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 336. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 284. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 1 Acta Parl.
Scot., ix. App. 115. 8 Edin. Com. Reg. 9 Family tree penes Lord
Lauderdale.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 309

qua nearest in kin,1 Isabel, who died at Lundin 11
January 1767 ;2 Mary, married to John Melville of
Cairnie, died 16 January 1767,3 and Barbara, married,
as her third husband, to the eccentric Helenus
Halkerston of Rathillet.4

6. William, called youngest son of the late Earl in the said
charter.5 He married, first, Christian MacGill, eldest
daughter of Robert, second Viscount of Oxfurd., to
whom, on 25 February 1705, she was served heir of
tailzie and provision. She assumed the title of
Viscountess of Oxfurd, and died in 1707. He
married, secondly, Margaret Walker, who survived
him.6 William Maitland died in 1724, having had
issue by his first marriage : —

(1) Robert Maitland MacGill, who assumed the title of Viscount

of Oxfurd. His vote at a Peers' election being called in
question, the matter came before the Committee on
Privileges.7 He died without issue 10 October 1755,
having married, 16 June 1748, Janet, daughter of Alex-
ander Christie, writer, who survived him till 1 July 1758.

(2) Isabel, married, on 28 April 1670, before she was sixteen years

of age, to John, eighth Lord Elphinstone.8 (See that title.)

(3) Mary, married, 15 July 1691, to Charles, fourth Earl of

Southesk.9 (See that title.)

V. RICHARD, fourth Earl of Lauderdale, was born 20 June
1653, and was styled of Over Gogar, until his father's
succession to the earldom. On 23 September 1668 he was
conjoined with his father as General of the Mint.10 On

9 October 1678 he was sworn of the Privy Council.11 He
was, on 3 April 1680, appointed Lord Justice-Clerk, an
office which he held till 1684,12 when he was suspected of
complicity in the schemes of his father-in-law Argyll.
On the Revolution of 1688 he joined the King in France,
and is said to have accompanied him to Ireland, and been
present at the Battle of the Boyne. He was formally
outlawed by the Court of Justiciary 23 July 1694. Though
himself a Catholic, he was averse to the extreme policy of

* Edinburgh Com. Reg. 2 Family tree. 3 Ibid. 4 See a curious
book entitled The Family of Halkerston of that Ilk, also Scottish Jests
and Anecdotes, 111. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Her will is recorded Edin-
burgh Com. Reg., 18 February 1773. 7 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings,
p. 147. 8 Lament's Diary, 219. 9 Original marriage-contract at Kinnaird.

10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Fountainhall, i. 17. 12 Historical Observes, 119.

310 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

the Court of St. Germains, with the result that he fell
into disfavour, and retired to Paris, where he died in 1695.
He was a man of considerable culture, and produced a
translation of Virgil in English verse. He married, 1 July
1678, Anne Campbell, daughter of Archibald, ninth Earl of
Argyll, who was married, secondly, to Charles, seventh
Earl of Moray, and died 18 September 1734, aged seventy-
six. Their only child, so far as known, a son, baptized
3 May 1679, died in infancy, and Lord Lauderdale was
succeeded by his brother.

VI. JOHN MAITLAND, fifth Earl of Lauderdale. He was ad-
mitted advocate 13 July 1679, and created a baronet, with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body 18 November 1680. l
On 12 March 1685 he was elected to Parliament as a com-
missioner for Midlothian.2 On 6 March 1685 Sir John Mait-
land and Margaret Cunningham his wife had a charter of
the lands of Ravelrig.3 He was a good man of business,
and many trust-deeds and other writs on record show that
he found ample scope for his energies in attempting to
extricate the fortunes of the family from the confusion
into which they had fallen. Unlike his elder brother, he,
more Scotico, accepted the Revolution of 1688, and on 28
October 1689 he was appointed a Lord of Session by the
title of Lord Ravelrig. About the same time he was also
sworn of the Privy Council and made colonel of the Edin-
burgh Militia. On 8 July 1691 he had a charter of the
barony of Halton/ and assumed the name of Lauder. On
his elder brother's death in 1695 he became fifth Earl of
Lauderdale and sixth Lord Thirlestane. On 23 July 1696
he was served heir-male of his father the third Earl. In
1699 he was appointed General of the Mint. He supported
the Union with England, and died at Halton 13 August
1710. When in his prime it is said he was thus described
by a contemporary : * He is a gentleman that means well
to his country. ... He is a well-bred man, handsome in his
person, fair complexioned, and towards fifty years old.'5
He married, circa 1680, Margaret Cunningham, only child
of Alexander, ninth Earl of Glencairn (see that title), and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fountainhall, Decisions, i. 352. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ibid. 5 Memoirs of John Macky, Esq., 133; Roxburghe Club.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 311

his wife Nicholas Stewart of Kirkhill, to whom she was
served heir 14 March 1714.1 By her, who survived him, and
died at Hawthornden 12 May 1742, aged about eighty, he
had, with other issue who died young : 2 —

1. James, Lord Maitland, who predeceased his father

in 1709. He married (contract 31 August 1702)
Jean Sutherland, daughter of John, fifteenth Earl of
Sutherland. (See that title.) By her, who died 11
February 1747, he had an only daughter,

Jean, born 7 December 1703, married (contract dated 3 and 8
September 1726) to Sir James Fergusson, second Baronet of
Kilkerran, who became a Lord of Session in 1735, and died
4 April 1766,3 leaving issue.

2. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lauderdale.

3. John, born 19 February 1690. A colonel in the Guards.

Died, without issue, 15 October 1756/

4. Elizabeth, married, 25 March 1698, to James, second

Earl of Hyndford (see that title), and died, aged
seventy-one, at Bath, 27 November 1753.

VII. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lauderdale, born in 1688,
served heir-male of tailzie and provision to his father
8 January 171 1.5 He fought at Sheriff muir in 1715.6 He
held the offices of General of the Mint, Praeses of the
Board of Police, and Lord-Lieutenant and Sheriff-Principal
of the county of Edinburgh. On 25 June 1741 he was
elected a Representative Peer for Scotland. He died at
Halton 15 July 1744, in his fifty-sixth year. He married,
proclamation 15 July 1710,7 Elizabeth Ogilvy, daughter of
James, fourth Earl of Findlater and first Earl of Seafield
(see that title), and by her had issue : —

1. John, born prior to 1717,8 died prior to 25 July 1720.9

2. JAMES, seventh Earl of Lauderdale.

3. Charles, described as * second son * in a bond of pro-

vision by his father dated 25 July 1720.10 He married,
first, Isobel, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander
Barclay of Towie, on his marriage with whom he
assumed the name of Barclay, at first in lieu of, but

1 Retours. 2 Greyfriars Register of Burials. 3 Holyrood Register of
Burials. 4 Family tree penes Lord Lauderdale. 6 Retours. 8 Canongate
Register. 7 Cf. vol. iv. 38. 8 Crawfurd's Peerage. 9 Lauderdale Peerage
Case, Major Maitland's Case, 20. 10 Ibid.

312 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

afterwards in addition to and before that of Mait-
land ; she died 23 October 1761 ; secondly, in April
1765, a daughter of Patrick Haldane of Gleneagles ;
and thirdly, 11 February 1768, Janet, daughter of Sir
Thomas Moncreiffe of Moncreiffe, who survived him,
and died 6 November 1799. He is sometimes designed
of Tillicoultry. He died 28 November 1795, having
had issue by the first marriage alone as follows : —

(1) Charles, sometime of the 2nd Dragoon Guards, and there-

after of the 22nd Dragoons. He married, 15 September 1786,
Elizabeth Mary Hall, and died 1816, having had issue :—
i. Charles, born 4 November 1786, rector of Little Lang-
ford, married, 6 September 1810, Anne, daughter of
Thomas Knott of Stockland, and died December
1844, having had issue : —

(i) Charles, born 12 May 1821, died 1822.
(ii) CHARLES, twelfth Earl of Lauderdale.
(iii) Maria Anne, married, 1840, to the Rev. James
Hardwicke Dyer, vicar of Great Waltham,
Essex, with issue, and died 24 June 1845.

(2) Alexander for some time in the Army, married Margaret

Cooper, and died about 1794, having had issue : —

i. Charles, born 27 July 1791, entered the Royal Navy
1803, died 6 July 1827. He was unmarried, but left
a natural son, mentioned in his will.1
ii. Isabella, married to W. P. Coleman, Surgeon, R.N.,
with issue.

(3) Jane, married, 26 November 1766, to Archibald Ogilvy of

Inchmartine.

(4) Elizabeth, died unmarried 5 August 1700.

(5) Mary Turner, married, 9 November 1783, to James Christie

of Durie.

(6) Margaret, married, first, in 1778, to Charles Ogilvy ;

secondly, 7 April 1781, to Major Archibald Erskine of
Venlaw, who died 6 August 1804 ; and, thirdly, to Charles
Dundas, created Lord Amesbury in 1883, and died that
same year. She died in 1841.

4. George, Archdeacon of Larne. He died unmarried

September 1764.

5. John, died in childhood prior to 9 September 1728.2

6. Richard, born 10 February 1724.3 On 29 September

1743 he obtained a commission in the Army. On 2
October 1751 he was appointed Solicitor to the Court
of Police in Scotland. He served under Wolfe at
Quebec, and on 13 May 1764 he was appointed
Deputy Adjutant-General of the troops in North

1 Lauderdale Peerage Case, Major Maitland's Case, 20. 2 Ibid., 21.
3 Edin. Reg.

MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 313

America. He died at New York 13 July 1772. By
his wife Mary MacAdam, whom he married on his
deathbed, 11 July 1772, and who died 10 January
1787, he had issue :—

(1) Richard, born in 1767. Educated at the High School of

Edinburgh, entered the Royal Navy 1777, obtained a com-
mission in the 86th Foot 1780, and after serving in that and
other regiments he died 17 March 1802. He had no issue
by his wife Harriot, daughter of John Bower of Scorton,
whom he married 26 February 1789, and who after his
death was married, secondly, 12 May 1804, to Powles Har-
rison, and survived till June 1845. l

(2) Patrick, born 1770, at an early age entered the Royal Navy,

thereafter went into business, and became a partner of
John Palmer and Company, Bankers, Calcutta. He acquired
property in Fife, and built Kilmaron Castle there. He
married, 28 February 1807, Anne, daughter of Colthurst
Bateman, and died at Cheltenham 29 January 1821,2 having
had issue : —

i. Frederick Colthurst, born 1 January 1808, entered the
military service of the Honourable East India Com-
pany, and attained the rank of major-general. He
died at Deptford 3 August 1876. He married, 29
August 1837, Anna Bering, daughter of Stephen
Williams, Barrister-at-Law, who survived him till
24 March 1887, and by her had issue : —

(i) FREDERICK HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Lauder-

dale.

(ii) George, born 23 December 1841, lieut.-col. Bengal
Staff Corps, retired 1886. He was granted the
rank and precedence of an Earl's son 29 August
1885.

(iii) Ellen, born 1839, died unmarried 1852.
ii. Patrick John, born 12 May 1816. He married, 1838,
Laura, daughter of H. Roberts of Peckham Rye, who
died 1849, and had issue : —
(i) Frederick, born 1846.
(ii) Charlotte, born 1839.
(iii) Laura, born 1842, married to C. Ross,
iii. Eliza, born 22 December 1808, married 6 February 1827,
to William Norris Reade of Rossmona, co. Kilkenny,
and died 3 September 1884.3

(3) John, born October 1771, entered the Royal Navy when very

young, became Rear- Admiral of the Red 19 July 1821. He
married, first, 22 April 1799, Elizabeth, daughter of Archi-
bald Ogilvie of Inchmartine ; and, secondly, 8 January 1820,
Dora, daughter of Colthurst Bateman, and died, without
issue of either marriage, 20 October 1836.

(4) James, born 1772, after his father's death. Lieut.-col. of the

75th Foot. He never married, and was killed at the siege
of Bhurtpoor 9 January 1805.

1 See Major Maitland's Case for definite authorities for many of the
statements made in this part of the article. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., and evidence
in the proceedings before the Committee of Privileges.

314 MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE

7. Sir Alexander, born 21 March 1728, described in a bond
of provision by his father, dated 9 September 1728,
as * my fifth lawful son.' After a distinguished
military career he attained the rank of general in
1793, and was created a baronet 30 November 1818,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. On
27 June 1754 he married Penelope, daughter of
Colonel Martin Madan, who died 22 December 1805.
Sir Alexander died at Totteridge, Herts, 14 February
1820, having had issue : —

(1) Sir Alexander Charles, his successor.

(2) William, born 1757, drowned in the Bay of Bengal 1781.

(3) Augustus, entered the Army 1779, lieut.-colonel of theGuards;

died unmarried, 31 October 1799, from wounds received at
Egmont-op-Zee.

(4) Frederick, born 3 September 1763. After a distinguished

military career he rose to the rank of general, and received
the thanks of the House of Commons 14 April 1809. He
married, 1790, Catherine, daughter of John Prettyjohn of
Barbadoes, and died 27 January 1848, having had issue : —

i. John Madan, born 12 August 1793. He married, first,
24 October 1822, Elinor, only daughter of Gilbert
Annesley, who died 15 October 1823, and secondly, 21
July 1829, Harriet, daughter of the Rev. Joseph Pratt.
He died 14 October 1842, having had issue by his first
marriage, one daughter.

ii. Frederick Thomas, born 18 September 1807, a lieu t.-
colonel in the Army, married, 18 July 1842, Emily
Augusta Mary, daughter of Major Richard Bingham
Newlands, and died 1883, having had issue.

Sir Alexander Charles, born 21 August 1755. He died 7 February
1848, having married, 30 April 1786, Helen, daughter and
heiress of Alexander Gibson, Knight, of Cliftonhall and
Kersie, by whom he had issue, besides five daughters :—

i. Alexander Gribson Maitland.

ii. James, born 1789, died 1826.

iii. Charles, born 1792, a midshipman in the Royal Navy,
died 1808.

iv. Augustus, born 27 March 1800, a Writer to the Signet,
1824; married, 1 June 1843, Eliza Jane, daughter of the
Rev. W. P. Richards, D.D., and died 26 January 1855,
leaving issue.

v. John, born 27 January 1803. Accountant to the Court
of Session. He died 23 January 1865, having married,
9 November 1852, Mary Isabella, daughter of John
Philip Wood, who survived him till 1886.

vi. Frederick Charles, born 1812, died 31 October 1890,
having married, 1872, Emily Jeanette, daughter of
Colonel John Craigie, and widow of J. W. Maxwell
Lyte, without issue.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

315

Alexander Gibson Maitland, born 14 September 1787,
admitted an advocate 1810. He married, 25 March
1819, Susan, eldest daughter of George Ramsay of
Barn ton, and died vitdpatris September 1828, having
had issue :—

(i) Sir Alexander Charles Ramsay Gibson Mait-
land.

(ii) George Ramsay, born 19 January 1823, Writer
to the Signet 1849, died 24 June 1866, having
married, 19 September 1848, Alice Anne,
daughter of Josiah Nisbet, H.E.I.C.S., by
whom he had issue.

(iii) William Ramsay, born 1825, died 1831.

(iv) Keith Ramsay, born 20 October 1827, some-
time colonel of the 79th Highlanders, died 30
October 1893, having married, 27 July 1861,
Georgina Harriet, daughter of Alexander
Grant Glass, with issue.

(v) Jean Hamilton, married, 1856, to A. R. Bulwer,
of Tomard, Kildare, with issue, and died
1877.

(vi) Helen, married, 8 April 1851, to James Alex-
ander Hunt of Pittencrieff, died 9 December
1889.

Sir Alexander Charles Ramsay Gibson Maitland,
born 7 January 1820. He married, 3 February
1841, Thomasina Agnes, daughter of James
Hunt of Pittencrieff. In 1865 he succeeded to
the large estates of his mother's family. He
died 16 May 1876, having had issue :—

a. Sir James Ramsay Gibson Maitland,

fourth Baronet.

b. William Forbes, born 16 April 1852, died

30 December 1863.

c. Keith, born 5 July 1855, Barrister-at-Law,

married, 27 November 1886, Ina Blanche,
daughter of G. R. Caldwell, who died
25 January 1892. He died 25 June 1897,
leaving an only daughter Esme Frances.

d. Susan Jean, born 1850.

e. Margaret, died December 1877.

/. Agnes Maud, died September 1879.

Sir James Ramsay Gibson Maitland, fourth
Baronet, born 29 March 1848, and died
9 November 1897. He unsuccessfully
claimed the Peerage on the death of the
twelfth Earl. He married, 12 May 1869,
Fanny Lucy Fowke, daughter of Sir
Thomas Wollaston White, and by her,
who died 17 March 1896, had issue two
daughters.

8. Frederick Lewis, born 19 June 1730, entered the
Royal Navy, in which he became lieutenant in

316 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

1749, and captain in 1759. He married, 27 August
1767, Margaret, daughter of James Dick of Colluthie
and Isabella, daughter of David MakGill of Rankeil-
lour and Lindores, and through her mother, the
sister and heiress of James MakGill of Rankeillour,
eventually the representative of that family. He
died 16 December 1786, survived by his widow until
1825. They had issue :—

(1) Charles Maitland of Rankeillour, born 26 November 1769,

served in the 17th Light Dragoons, married, 26 August 1794,
Mary, daughter of David Johnston of Lathrisk, and died
1820, having had by her, who survived till 1824, seven sons
and four daughters.

(2) James Heriot Maitland of Ramornie, born 11 September

1774, passed as Writer to the Signet 1798, assumed the
name and arms of Heriot of Ramornie on his succession to
that estate, under an entail made by Captain William Heriot,
dated 6 September 1771. He married, 31 December 1813,
Margaret, daughter of William Dalgleish of Scotscraig,
and died 24 April 1848, having had issue by her, who sur-
vived till 28 January 1869, four sons and eight daughters.

(3) Sir Frederick Lewis, born 17 February 1777, when very young

entered the Royal Navy, in which he served with great distinc-
tion, and rose to the rank of rear-admiral. On 17 November
1830 he was created K.C.B. He was in command of the
Bellerophon when the Emperor Napoleon surrendered on
15 July 1815, and wrote a full account of what took place,
which was subsequently published. He acquired Lindores.
He married, April 1804, Catherine, daughter of Daniel
Connor of Ballybricken, who survived him till 1865, and died,
without surviving issue, 30 December 1839.

(4) Robert, a midshipman, died 1801, off Bombay.

(5) Mary Turner, married, 5 April 1793, to Henry Scrymgeour

Wedderburn of Birkhill, with issue, and died 1851.

(6) Elizabeth.

(7) Isabella, married, 8 July 1794, to William Roy of Nenthorn,

with issue, and died 1825.

9. Patrick, born 10 April 1731. Sometime captain of an
East Indiaman. He purchased Freugh and Balbreg-
gan in the year 1776. He married, 29 September
1774, Jane Maitland, widow of John, ninth Earl of
Rothes (see that title), and died 19 May 1797, having
had issue : —

(1) John, his heir, born 1779 ; married, 1802, Jane, daughter of

Sir W. Maxwell of Monreith, and died 1811, leaving issue.

(2) Mary Turner, born 1775, died 23 January 1861.

(3) Elizabeth, died young.

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE 317

10. John, served in the Marines, in which he rose to the

rank of major in 1775. Elected M.P. for the Had-
dington Burghs, 1774. Lieutenant-colonel of the
71st Foot 9 March 1779. He distinguished himself
greatly in the American War, and died, unmarried,
at Savannah, 12 October 1779.

11. William, born 24 March 1733, died young.

12. Ann, born 28 May 1712, died young.

13. Elizabeth, married, first, in 1739, to James Ogilvy of

Rothiemay and Inchmartine, with issue ; secondly, 17
August 1765, to General Robert Anstruther of Bal-
garvie, who died 1767. She died 24 September 1804.

14. Mary, died young.

15. Janet, born 1720 ; married, 11 November 1744, to Thomas

Dundas, M.P., of Fingask and Carronhall, who died
17 April 1766, and by whom she had issue.1 She died
29 December 1805.

16. Eleanora, born 7 October 1727, died young.

VIII. JAMES, seventh Earl of Lauderdale, born 23 January
1718. He entered the Army while young. He became lieu-
tenant-colonel of 16th Regiment of Foot 1745, and succeeded
his father 15 July 1744. He was elected a Representative
Peer of Scotland, 1747, and re-elected on various subse-
quent occasions. Under the Act of 1747, abolishing heritable
jurisdictions, he got for the Regality of Thirlestane and
Bailiary of Lauderdale £1000 in full of his claim of £8000.
He was appointed a Lord of Police for Scotland February
1766, and retained that appointment until the abolition of
the board in 1782. He died at Halton 17 August 1789, having
married, 24 April 1749, Mary Turner, only child and heiress
of Sir Thomas Lombe, an alderman of London.2 She died at
Halton 24 April 1789, aged fifty-five. They had issue :—

1. Valdave Charles Lauder, born 14 December 1752, died

5 September 1754.

2. JAMES, eighth Earl of Lauderdale.

3. Sir Thomas. He had a company in the 78th Regiment

of Foot 14 January 1778 ; in 1790 was elected Member
of Parliament for the Haddington Burghs. He be-
came lieutenant-colonel of 62nd Foot, 1796, a Privy

1 See Wood's Douglas, ii. 76 n. 2 Ibid., 78 n.

318 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

Councillor, Member of the Board of Control, and
again Member of Parliament for the Haddington
Burghs, 1802, Major-General and Commander-in-chief
in Ceylon 1805. Thereafter he became Lieutenant-
General, Governor of Malta and the Ionian Islands,
and a G.C.B. He was well known in the service and
in contemporary memoirs as King Tom. He died
unmarried 1824.

4. Jo/in, died at Halton 8 October 1768.

5. William Mordaunt, a cornet in 10th Dragoons 1779,

had a company in the 72nd Foot 1790, and fought at
Seringapatam, where he was wounded 1792. He rose
to the rank of lieutenant-general, and died 24 June
1841, having married, first, Mary, daughter of the
Rev. Richard Orpen, and widow of John Travers of
Fir Grove, Cork; and, secondly, 5 June 1810, Jane,
daughter of the Rev. Thomas Walker, and widow of
Dalhousie Watherstone of Manderstone. By his first
marriage he had issue two sons who died young,
and
THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Lauderdale.

6. Charles, died in infancy 24 March 1767.

7. Hannah, died at Halton 16 September 1768.

8. Elisabeth, married, 9 April 1770, to David Gavin of

Langton, with issue, and died 1824.

9. Mary Julian, married, 9 March 1770, to Thomas Hog

of Newliston, with issue, and died 2 February 1795.

10. Hannah Charlotte, married, 18 April 1785, to George,

seventh Marquess of Tweeddale (see that title), with
issue, and died 8 May 1804.

11. Jane, married, first, 31 December 1787, to Samuel

Long, of Bloomsbury Square, London, with issue ;
and, secondly, 5 November 1808, to General Sir
William Houston, G.C.B. She died 1834.

12. Isabel Anne, married, 1 July 1793, to Francis Dashwood,

described by Mr. Wood as son of Sir Francis Dash-
wood, Lord Le Despencer, who, however, left no
legitimate issue. She died 4 September 1858.

IX. JAMES, eighth Earl of Lauderdale. He was born
26 January 1759, and educated at the Universities of Edin-

MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALB 319

burgh and Glasgow and in Paris. In 1760 he became a
Member of the Faculty of Advocates, and was also elected
Member of Parliament for Newport. In 1784 he became
Member for Malmesbury, and was one of the Managers for
the House in the discreditable impeachment of "Warren
Hastings. Having succeeded his father in 1789, his seat
became vacant, but next year he was elected a Represen-
tative Peer, and continued to take a prominent part in
public life. He was in Paris during the massacres of Sep-
tember 1792, and from his sympathy with the French revolu-
tion was frequently known as Citizen Maitland. When his
political associates came into power in 1806 he was created
a Peer of the United Kingdom as LORD LAUDERDALE
of Thirlestane Castle, in the county of Berwick, and was
appointed a Privy Councillor and Keeper of the Great Seal
of Scotland, an office which he only held till the fall of the
ministry in the beginging of 1807. In the same year he
was also sent on a diplomatic mission to France, and
attempted without success to negotiate a treaty of peace.
In 1821 he received the order of the Thistle, as a reward,
it was believed, for his zealous support of the proceedings
against Queen Caroline. He wrote a good deal on economic
subjects, and frequently took part in the judicial as well
as in the legislative business of the House of Lords. He
died 15 September 1839. He married, 15 August 1782,
Eleanor, daughter and heiress of Anthony Todd, Secretary
of the General Post Office, who survived him till 16 Sep-
tember 1856, and had issue : —

1. JAMES, ninth Earl of Lauderdale.

2. ANTHONY, tenth Earl of Lauderdale.

3. John, born 5 March 1789, colonel of the 32nd Regiment

of Foot, died unmarried 18 January 1839, while on
service in Canada.

4. Charles James Fox, born 6 November 1793, died at

Cambridge, unmarried, 18 December 1817.

5. Anne, born October 1786; married, 1807, to Robert

Fraser of Torbreck, with issue, and died 22 June
1829.

6. Mary, born 4 January 1788 ; married, 3 September 1819,

to Edward Stanley of Cross Hall, with issue, and died
8 November 1877.

320 MAITLAND, EARL OF LAUDERDALE

7. Eleanor, born 3 October 1790; married, 19 January

1815, to James Balfour of Whittinghame, with issue,
and died 23 May 1869.

8. Julian Jane, born 10 October 1791 ; married, 10 April

1823, to Sir John Warrender, with issue, and died 19
May 1827.

9. Charlotte, born 10 October 1792, died 13 March 1813.

X. JAMES, ninth Earl of Lauderdale, born 12 May 1784,
M.P. for Appleby 1820 to 1831. Thereafter he took little
part in public affairs, but attended carefully to the manage-
ment of his own estates, to which he made considerable
additions. For many years he was Lord-Lieutenant of
Berwickshire. He died, unmarried, 22 August 1860, and
was succeeded by his only surviving brother,

XI. ANTHONY, tenth Earl of Lauderdale, born 10 June
1785. When very young he entered the Royal Navy, and in
1801 fought at the battle of Copenhagen, where he was
wounded. He rose to the rank of Rear-Admiral of the Red,
and was also created G.O.B. and K.O.M.G. He died, un-
married, 22 March 1863, when the Peerage of the United
Kingdom conferred on his father became extinct, and the
Scots honours devolved on his cousin,

XII. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Lauderdale (see ante,
p. 318), born 3 February 1803. Like so many of the family he
served in the Navy with distinction. He became Admiral
of the Fleet and principal naval A.D.O. to the Queen. He
was also created G.O.B. and a Knight of the Spanish Order
of Charles in. In 1867, and again in 1868 and 1874, he was
elected a Representative Peer of Scotland. He died 1
September 1879, having married, 1828, Amelia, daughter of
William Young of Rio de Janeiro, and by her, who died 18
February 1890, had issue an only son,

1. Thomas Mordaunt, born February 1838, died 7 August

1844,
and three daughters : —

2. Isabel Anne, born 4 September 1843, died 5 May 1854.

3. Mary Jane, born 15 March 1847 ; married, 7 January

1868, to Reginald, twelfth Earl of Meath, with issue.

MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE 321

4. Alice Charlotte, born 14 October 1848, died 30 January

1853.
The Earl was succeeded by his cousin,

XIII. CHARLES, twelfth Earl of Lauderdale (see ante, p.
312). He was born 29 September 1822. On 8 November 1864
he was served as great-grandson and heir-male of Charles
Barclay Maitland, third (in the service designed second)
son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale. On 14 October
1874 he was served heir-male of James, ninth, and Anthony,
tenth, Earls of Lauderdale. While shooting near Thirle-
stane, on 12 August 1884, he was killed by lightning. On
his death, unmarried, the honours were claimed by Major
Frederick Henry Maitland, descended of Richard, the sixth
son of the sixth Earl (see ante, p. 312), and by Sir James
Ramsay Gibson Maitland, representative of Alexander,
seventh son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale (see ante,
p. 315). After an elaborate inquiry, the Committee of
Privileges resolved that * Frederick Henry Maitland hath
made out his claim to the titles, honours, and dignities
of Earl of Lauderdale, Viscount of Lauderdale, Viscount
Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, and Lord Thirlestane and
Boltoun, in the Peerage of Scotland.' The family honours,
including the baronetcy of 1680, and the entailed estates
accordingly devolved on

XIV. FREDERICK HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Lauderdale,
born 16 December 1840. After serving as lieutenant in the
4th Hussars, he, in 1874, entered the Bengal Staff Corps, in
which he became major 1881, and lieutenant-colonel in 1886.
From 1869-1886 he was employed by the Foreign Department
of the Government of India. He is Lord-Lieutenant of Ber-
wickshire, and Hereditary Royal Standard-bearer for Scot-
land.1 Lord Lauderdale married, first, 28 November 1864,
Charlotte Sarah, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel B. W. A.
Sleigh, and by her (who died September 1879) has issue : —

1. Frederick CoZm, Viscount Maitland, born 12 April
1868. Lieutenant Scots Guards 1889. Served in
South Africa with the Imperial Yeomanry as captain
and adjutant, lieutenant-colonel commanding the

1 This office is also claimed by Mr. Scrymgeour Wedderburn, and for
some time past has been the subject of litigation.

VOL. V. X

322 MAITLAND, KARL OF LAUDERDALE

City of London Imperial Yeomanry ; gentleman-at-
arms 1903. He married, 16 April 1890, Gwendoline
Lucy, daughter of the late Judge R. Vaughan Williams
of Bodlonfa, Flint, and by her has issue,

Ian Colin, born 30 January 1891.

2. Sydney George William, born 12 December 1869, for-

merly lieutenant 3rd Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers,
took holy orders in the Church of England. Married,
11 April 1899, Ella Frances, daughter of the Rev.
James Richards, Vicar of St. Peter's, Rochdale, and
has issue.

3. Alfred Henry, born 9 December 1872, captain in the

Cameron Highlanders. Served in the Soudan and
South Africa. Married, 5 January 1905, Edith,
youngest daughter of S. Z. T. Scobell, of Down House,
Redmarley, Worcestershire.

4. Nora, born 21 March 1877 ; married, 24 October 1899,

to William Fitzherbert, second son of the Rev. Sir

Richard Fitzherbert, Bart.

Lord Lauderdale married, secondly, 16 October 1883, Ada
Twyford, daughter of the Rev. Henry Trail Simpson, Rector
of Adel, and by her has issue,

5. Ada Marian, born 21 June 1884 ; married, 12 December

1905, to Sir Ralph H. S. Wilmot, Bart.

CREATIONS. — Lord Thirlestane 17 May 1590 ; Viscount of
Lauderdale 2 April 1616; Earl of Lauderdale, Viscount
Maitland, Lord Thirlestane and Boltoun, 14 March 1624;
Duke of Lauderdale, Marquess of March, Earl of Lauder-
dale, Viscount Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, Musselburgh,
and Boltoun, 26 May 1672 (extinct 24 August 1682), all in
the Peerage of Scotland. Earl of Guilford and Lord
Petersham in the Peerage of England 25 June 1674 (extinct
24 August 1682) ; Lord Lauderdale of Thirlestane Castle in
the Peerage of the United Kingdom 22 February 1806
(extinct 22 March 1863).

ARMS (recorded by the Duke of Lauderdale about 1672). —
Or, a lion rampant gules couped in all points of the first
within a double tressure flory counterflory azure.1

1 In 1790 James, Earl of Lauderdale, matriculated the same achieve-
ment, but behind the supporters were placed 'the Royal Standards of

MAITLAND, EARL OP LAUDERDALE

323

CREST. — A lion sejant full faced gules crowned or, holding
in his dexter paw a sword proper hilted and pommelled or,
and in the sinister a fleur-de-lys azure.

SUPPORTERS. — Two eagles proper.

MOTTO.— Consilio et animis.

[j. R. N. M.]

Scotland, on staffs in saltire proper, that on the dexter being or, charged
with a lion rampant gules armed and langued azure within a double
tressure flowered and counterflowered with flowers de lys of the second
fringed of the last, and that on the sinister azure, a saltire or cross of St.
Andrew argent fringed or, each standard having ropes and tassels of the
last.'

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

ENNOX was not one of
the so-called seven Pro-
vinces of Scotland, but
as a district derived its
name from the Gaelic
rendering of the vale of
the Leven, including the
great lake of Loch
* Leven ' now known as
Loch Lomond. It was
styled Levenauchen or
Levenachs, softened into
Levenax or Lennax, sig-
nifying 'the field of the
smooth stream.' The
district embraced under
this name, and included
in the earldom, contained the whole of the ancient sheriff-
dom of Dumbarton, the parishes of Arrochar, Baldernock,
Balfron, Bonhill, Buchanan, Oardross, Drymen, Dumbarton,
Fintry, Killearn, Kilmarnock, New Kilpatrick, Old Kil-
patrick, Luss, Roseneath, Row, and Strathblane, with
Oampsie and Kilsyth, being all within the bounds ruled over
by the Earls of Lennox.1 This large territory was, it is
said, erected by King Malcolm iv. into an earldom in 1154
in favour of a certain Alwin, who is referred to in two later
writs of date about 1200 as Alwin the elder, Earl of Lennox.2
The year of erection here assigned is probably too early.
Dr. Skene expresses the opinion that Lennox was one of

1 Killearn and Baldernock were in Stirlingshire, and Fintry, Campsie,
Balfron, Drymen, Strathblane, and Inchcalleoch, now Buchanan, were
disjoined from Dumbartonshire and included in Stirlingshire (Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 241, 243-251, 268) 2 Beg. Epls. Glasguensis, i. 86, 87.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 325

two earldoms created by King William the Lion in favour
of his brother David, the other being Garioch, and that
Lennox came to Alwin about the year 1193, or that David
resigned it when he became Earl of Huntingdon in 1184.1
This view, however, must be qualified by other evidence.
It is not clear that Garioch ever was an earldom, as it is
usually described as a lordship, and it will be shown that
Lennox was already an earldom when it was bestowed on
Prince David. There can be little doubt that there were
two Earls of Lennox of the name of Alwin, but their
ancestry has hitherto been a matter of speculation. Two
rival theories were put forward. The first, suggested by
Crawfurd, elaborated by Douglas's Peerage (both editions),
and more recently accepted and expanded by Sir William
Fraser, traced the descent from a certain Arkill or Archill,
a Northumbrian magnate who was made an exile by William
the Conqueror, and who is alleged, though there is no evi-
dence on the point,2 to have come to Scotland in 1070 and
to have received a grant of lands in the Lennox.3 This
theory assumes that the first Alwin, Earl of Lennox, was
identical with Alwin Macarchill, a personage who appears
frequently as a witness to charters of King David I., and
also to a few of his successor's, down to 1154 or later.4

The other theory is that of a Celtic descent, put forward
by Dr. Skene. In his work on The Highlanders of Scotland,
first published in 1837, Mr. Skene's views on the parentage
of the first Earl of Lennox were admittedly uncertain, and,
apparently on the authority of a passage in Lord Strath-
allan's Genealogy of the House of Drummondf he inclines to
the theory that * the Earls of Lennox, before they acquired
that dignity, were hereditary seneschals of Stratherne and
bailies of the Abthainrie of Dull in Atholl.' 6 He also, in the

1 Celtic Scotland, iii. 70; 1185 was the true date of David's becoming
Earl of Huntingdon. 2 Simeon of Durham (Rolls Series, i. 217) only says
that Arkill was made an exile ; he does not say he fled to Scotland.
3 Douglas, sub voce Lennox ; Fraser's The Lennox, i. 190-199, where the
theory is fully stated. 4 Cf . Early Scottish Charters, per Index. 6 Lord
Strathallan states that Malise, a son of Ferchad, Earl of Strathearn,
had from his father the office of Seneschal of Strathearn, and married
Ada, a daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, from whom he received
the earldom of Lennox and became the ancestor of the later Earls.
Malise did marry Ada, an illegitimate daughter of Earl David, but is not
known to have had issue. 6 The Highlanders of Scotland, ii. 152.

326

same work, asserts that * during the reign of Malcolm iv. and
a part of that of William the Lion, their brother David,
Earl of Huntingdon, appears as Earl of Lennox.1 In his
later work, Celtic Scotland, Dr. Skene modified his opinions
considerably, and supplied evidence which fully justifies a
Celtic descent being ascribed to the first Earl of Lennox,
of whom we now treat.

I. ALWIN, first Earl of Lennox, though he is distinctly
named in his son's charters as Alwin the elder, Earl of
Lennox, is historically a very shadowy personage, but the
combined evidence of a contemporary poet and of an ancient
Celtic genealogy,1 without following the latter to its ancient
and perhaps mythical beginning, makes it probable that his
father was named Muredach, and his grandfather Maldouen.
The latter, Mr. Skene goes so far as to suggest, was
identical with Meldionneth, son of Machedeth, the 'good
and discreet judge,' who, in 1128, aided in settling a dis-
pute as to the bounds of Kirkness. Be this as it may, the
evidence, so far as it goes, seems to suggest that the im-
mediate ancestors of Alwin were not only Celtic chiefs but
were Mormaors of their own district. So also probably was
Alwin before he was made Earl. The date of his creation,
if such a ceremony ever took place, can only be presumed,
as the evidence is very meagre. One charter by King
William the Lion granting the Lennox to his brother David
is now accessible, and its date may be stated to be between
1178 and 1182.2 This writ was unknown to Mr. Skene, and
it qualifies his view that David was Earl of Lennox during
Malcolm's reign, as the charter conveys the earldom of
Lennox ('comitatum de Leuenaus cum omnibus pertinen-
ciis'), thus showing that the earldom had been already
constituted and its limits defined before 1178. But there
is evidence that Prince David may have had the earldom
earlier, as he grants the churches of Campsie and Alter-
munin to the monks of Kelso, by a charter which is

1 Celtic Scotland, Hi. 360, 361, 476. Muredach Albanach, an ancient
bard who flourished, there is good evidence to show, between 1180 and
1225, and probably earlier, refers in a poem to Alwin as son of Mure-
dach, both apparently being styled Mormaors of Lennox (ibid., 117,
455 ; Dean of Lismore's Book, by Rev. T. M'Lauchlin, 157, 158). His poem
corroborates the genealogy of 1450. 2 Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist.
Soc., 1.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 327

confirmed by King William about 1177, or perhaps so early
as 1173.1 He may therefore have had an earlier grant of
the earldom. It may be noted that Prince David is
nowhere styled ' Earl ' of Lennox, but his occupancy com-
plicates the difficulty of fixing the date of Alwin's possession
as Earl, though it is probable it was not quite so early as
1154, the date usually assigned, while, as stated, it may
have been so late as 1185.

There are no charters of the first Earl Alwin known, to
exist in any form, but there can be little doubt that he was
Earl for a time, and did grant lands to the church of
Kilpatrick, though the date is uncertain. The poem by
Muredach Albanach, his contemporary, adds little or
nothing to our knowledge of him, except that his chief seat
was at Balloch,2 afterwards a residence of the Earls. It
is not known when he died, but it must have been before
1199. He left issue, but the name of his wife is un-
known : —

1. ALWIN, who succeeded.

2. Etfc, who is described as son of the Earl of Lennox,

and is witness to a charter, dated about 1193, by
Duncan, afterwards Earl of Carrick, granting the
lands of Little Maybole to the monks of Melrose.3
Alwin the first may have had other offspring, as Earl
Alwin the second also refers in one writ, before 1199, to
'Rodarc' or 'Rodard,' his nephew, and in another writ
(1207-1214) to 'Gillescop Galbard,' his nephew, a person
who appears later as the ancestor of the family of Gal-
braith. These were apparently brothers.4

II. ALWIN, second Earl of Lennox, styles himself ' son and
heir of Alwin, Earl of Lennox,' and is styled by his son
'Alwin, younger, Earl of Lennox, son and heir of Alwin,
elder, Earl of Lennox,'5 thus leaving no doubt of his
parentage nor that he was the second Earl of his name.
The grant to Earl David of the earldom may have been
made during his minority, as he would then be a ward of

1 Beg. de Calchou, 186, 304. 2 Celtic Scotland, iii. 117-119. 3 Liber de
Melros, i. 22 ; Chron. de Mailros, 100. * Reg. de Passelet, 157, 213, 217 ;
Beg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 87. 6 In charters by them to the church of
Glasgow (1207-14), Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 86, 87.

328 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

the Crown. When he was fully invested in his earldom is
unknown, but the first notice of him is a charter by himself
to the church of Kilpatrick of the lands of Cochnach and
others. This charter is of uncertain date, and can be fixed
only as between 1182 and 1199, the year when Jocelyn,
Bishop of Glasgow, died, who was present at the granting.
Maldouen and Malcolm, two of the granter's sons, are
witnesses.1 Between 1208 and 1214 he, as son and heir of
Alwin, Earl of Lennox, bestowed the church and the church
lands of Campsie upon the church of Glasgow.2 He also, at
some unknown date, granted to Maldouen, Dean of Lennox
(perhaps a kinsman), the lands of Luss, which afterwards
came by marriage into possession of, and still belong to, the
ancient family of Colquhoun.3 It is not certain when the
second Earl Alwin died, but it was apparently before 1217,
when his son Maldouen seems to have been Earl. Alwin is
said to have married Eva, daughter of Gilchrist, Earl of
Menteith. He had issue : —

1. MALDOUEN, who succeeded as Earl.

2. Murdach, named by Earl Maldouen as first of his

brothers, Dugald, Aulay, and Duncan being the
others, in a charter of or before August 1217.4 It is
probably he who is described as Muredach, son of the
Mormaor of Lennox, and celebrated as victorious in a
conflict in 1215.5

3. Dugald, rector of Kilpatrick, named first in a charter

about 1217. He alienated the extensive possessions
and emoluments of that benefice from the church to
his own uses, and the Abbot and convent of Paisley,
to whom the rectory belonged, accused him to the
Pope. A commission of inquiry was appointed, and
after hearing witnesses, Dugald, finding the case
going against him, threw himself upon his accuser's
mercy and resigned the lands he had alienated, in
favour of the Abbey of Paisley. He was allowed to
retain his church for life with about fifty acres of

1 Cart, de Levenax, 12 ; Reg. de Passelet, 157 ; Sir W. Fraser in his work
on Lennox dates this writ in or before 1193, without giving reasons.
He apparently confuses this grant with one which must have been made
by the first Alwin. 2 Reg. Epis. Glas., i. ut cit. 3 Cart, de Levenax,
97 ; The Chiefs of Colquhoun, by Sir W. Fraser, i. 13, 14 ; ii. 272. * The
Lennox Book, ii. 402. & Chron. of Picts and Scots, 374.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 329

land.1 In 1271 his three grand nieces were his
heirs.

4. Malcolm, who is named in the charter by his father to

the church of Kilpatrick before 1199.2 He is also a
witness to various charters by his brother, Earl
Maldouen.3 The date of his death is uncertain. He
had issue a daughter, married to Pinlay de Campsy,
son of Robert of Reidheugh, by whom she had (1)
Mary, wife of John de Wardroba, (2) Helen, wife of
Bernard de Erth, ancestors of the Stirlings of Craig-
bernard and Glorat, and (3) Forveleth, wife of Norin
of Monorgund. They were retoured, on 24 April 1271,
as heirs of their grandfather Malcolm and grand-
uncle Dugald.4

5. Aulay (a name which is very variously spelt), named

in 1217, who had grants of the lands of Faslane, and
of Roseneath, Glenfruin, and others on the Gareloch,
from his brother Earl Maldouen, confirmed by King
Alexander n. 31 May 1226.5 He made liberal grants
to the Abbey of Paisley, especially a large range of
net fishing in the Gareloch, reserving to himself
every fourth salmon taken.6 He was also a witness
to various charters by his brother the Earl, and was
still alive in 1250. He had a son,

Aulay, who is named with his father in a charter of uncertain
date, and also in a charter by Earl Maldouen in 1250.7 He
had a son,8

Duncan, who is referred to as Duncan, son of Aulay, in
various writs, and attained the rank of knighthood.
He is named as a juror in 1271 ; he was a knight in
1294, and he was still alive in 1306 and had joined
Bruce, as a request was made to the English King
for his lands.9 He had a son,

Aulay, styled Aulay or Allan de Faslane, on whom
Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, bestowed the office of
4 Tosheagor ' or heritable bailie, given up appar-

1 Eeg. de Passelet, 162-165. 2 Ibid., 137. 3 Ibid., 159, 213; Cart, de
Levenax, 25, 26. * Cart, de Levenax, 52 ; Beg. de Passelet, 180-203.
6 Cart, de Levenax, 92. 6 Reg. de Passelet, 209-211. 7 Cart, de Levenax,
91; Reg. de Passelet, 172. 8 Aulay may have had two sons, Duncan,
named in the text, and another, who is described as ' Alwin, son of
Aulay,' in 1271, along with Duncan, though there is no statement of
relationship to Duncan (Reg. de Passelet, 191). 9 Reg. de Passelet, 191,
203* ; Cart, de Levenax, 22 ; Palgrave's Documents, 311.

330 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

ently for the time by Patrick Lindsay of Bonhill.1
He was succeeded in the office by his son,

WALTER de Faslane,2 who married Margaret,
daughter of Donald, Earl of Lennox, and pos-
sessed the earldom in her right. A further
notice of him is given below.

6. Duncan, named in 1217 as a brother of Earl Maldouen,

and also in other writs by the Earl, the last being in
1250.

7. Gilchrist, named in 1217, who obtained from his

brother Earl Maldouen the lands of Arrochar, and
became the ancestor of the Clan Macfarlane. He
appears frequently as a witness to his brother's
charters, the latest being in 1250. It has also been
suggested that he is the same as Christinus, who is
named as a brother of the granter in a charter by
Earl Maldouen to Maurice Galbraith.3

8. Henry, who appears in several charters of Earl Mal-

douen as his brother/

9. Core, who appears once, as a witness, among Earl

Maldouen's brothers.5 He had a son, Murdoch,
who had charters of the lands of Croy.8 His descen-
dants in the time of King David 11. had a charter of
the lands of Leckie and assumed that surname.7

10. Ferchar, who is named once, in 1217, with Aulay,

Duncan, and Gilchrist, as brothers of the Earl, in a
charter to Eva, their sister, and her husband.8

11. Eva, to whom, in or about 1217, Earl Maldouen granted

the lands of Glaskel or Glaswel in free marriage
with Malcolm, son of Duncan, thane of Oallendar.9
On 10 August in that year the Earl renewed the
grant to her and her husband, and added part of

1 Cart, de Levenax, 49, 93. 2 In giving the pedigree of Walter of
Faslane Sir. W. Fraser inadvertently makes it too brief by making the
second Aulay and Duncan brothers instead of father and son. The
present pedigree, worked out from the Chartulary of Lennox, agrees,
on independent grounds, with the genealogy of 1450, given in Celtic
Scotland, iii. 476. 3 Cart, de Levenax, 27; note by Major B. G. Edwards
Leckie, kindly communicated, who believes ' Christinus ' to be identical
with- ' Grtsthrns Judex de Levenax' (The Lennox Book, i. 214); and
if so, he must be identical with Gilcrist the judge, named in a charter
of the lands of Luss as a witness with Gillecrist, the Earl's brother ;
therefore ^-separate personage. * Cart, de Levenax, 20, 31, 35, 37, 98,
99. 5 Ibid., 98. 6 Ibid., 79, 80, 81. 7 The Lennox Book, ii. 409, 411.
8 Ibid., 401. 9 !M&t 402.

•*'" CnsVinu.-. JudU* dk U^a» cM'iA. G

i MwtftftfHMAr (H w»vhr'iV> *» tV,'

,^ U)

Kilsyth, with the patronage of the church, then
styled Moniabroc.1 They had issue Alwin, Thane
of Callendar, ancestor of the family of that
name.

III. MALDOUEN, third Earl of Lennox, who first appears
on record in a charter by his father, Earl Alwin, to the
church of Kilpatrick before 1199.2 Between 1208 and 1214
he granted the church of Campsie to the bishopric of
Glasgow, and was then son and heir of his father.3 He
succeeded before 10 August 1217, when he, as Earl, bestowed
the lands and church of Kilsyth on his sister Eva and her
husband.4 From this date on to 1250 he is frequently found
granting charters, chiefly to the Abbey of Paisley.5 Other
grants made by him were those to his brother Aulay of the
lands of Faslane, to Gilchrist of the lands of Arrochar, and
of the large territory of Colquhoun to Humphrey Kilpatrick.
Following the example of King William the Lion, he was
admitted into the fraternity of the Abbey of Arbroath, and
in recognition of the fact he gave * his brothers ' an alms
of four oxen each year, at Stirling, on St. John Baptist's
Day, with a promise that, at his death, they were to have
twenty oxen. His name and that of his brother Aulay
were to be inscribed in the Abbey martyrology, ' that each
year at our anniversary we may be absolved in their
chapter.' This grant, which was continued yearly until
1317, when it was commuted into a yearly sum of two
merks, to be paid at Oambuskenneth, was confirmed on 9
January 1231. 6 He was present at the important treaty
between Alexander u. and Henry HI., affecting the northern
counties of England, on 25 September 1237, and he was a
surety for the same in 1244.7 In 1238 he had a charter
from King Alexander n. of the earldom of Lennox, which
his father Alwin held, except the Castle of Dumbarton,
with the land of Murrach, with the whole part and the
water and fishery of the River Leven, so far as the lands
of Murrach extend, which the King retained in his own

1 The Lennox Book, 401. 2 Cart, de Levenax, 12. 3 Reg. Epis. Glas-
guensis, i. 87. 4 The Lennox Book, ii. 401, 402. 5 Keg. de Passelet ; some
of these charters are of interest, but such are fully set forth in The
Lennox Book. ° Reg. de Aberbrothoc, 94, 95, 298. " Cal. Doc. Scot., i.
Nos. 1358, 1655.

332 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

hands, with the Earl's consent.1 The last dated charter
granted by the Earl was on 12 March 1250-51, containing
a general confirmation of his benefactions to the monastery
of Paisley.2 The date of this Earl's death is uncertain.
His successor does not appear on record till about 1270.
Earl Maidouen married a lady named Elizabeth, to
whom he refers as his spouse in a charter of certain
lands to the monks of Paisley, dated before 22 Octo-
ber 1228, when it was confirmed by King Alexander n.3
She is said to have been a daughter of Walter, the
third High Stewart, and this is not improbable, as he
not unfrequently is a witness to Earl Maldouen's char-
ters, and seems to have taken an interest in the family
affairs. The Earl had issue, so far as on record, two
sons : —

1. Malcolm, who is first named in a charter dated 1225,
as son of the Earl, and again in a charter by Walter
the High Stewart, dated before 16 November 1228,
and others by him.4 Later, he is described as son
and heir. In 1239 he had a dispute with the Abbey
of Paisley about the possession of certain lands be-
longing to their church of Kilpatrick. To settle the
matter, Walter the High Stewart and the Earl
arranged with the disputants that the Abbey should
pay Malcolm sixty merks, while he quitclaimed the
lands and confirmed the rights of the monks. Besides
other writs in which Malcolm is named, the last
transaction recorded of him was a dispute between
him and Sir David Graham. Earl Maldouen had
granted to the latter half a carucate, or about fifty
acres, of Strathblane. At Whitsunday 1248, however,
Malcolm objected to the grant, and trouble began.
At Lammas, however, the influence of his father and
other friends led to a settlement. Malcolm duly
granted a quitclaim to Sir David of certain money,
and agreed to give a charter of the lands. His
sudden death a few days later prevented this,
and Earl Maldouen himself made the necessary

1 28 July 1238 (not 1237, as Fraser inadvertently has it), Cart, de Levenax,
1, 2. * Reg. de Passelet, 171. 3 Ibid., 158, 172. < Ibid., 220, 401, 403; cf.
18,24.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 333

grant, explaining the circumstances and the reason
of delay.1 So far as known Malcolm had only
one son,

MALCOLM, who succeeded his grandfather as fourth Earl.

2. Duncan, who is named son of the Earl (Maldouen) in a
charter by the latter to Stephen Blantyre, another
witness being Walter the High Stewart.2

IV. MALCOLM, fourth Earl of Lennox. It is not known
when he succeeded, but it seems probable that he was a
minor at his father's death. He styles Earl Maldouen his
grandfather in a charter by himself confirming that Earl's
grant of Arrochar to Duncan, son of Gilchrist.3 Earl
Malcolm does not appear on record until about 1270, when
he presided over the court which tried the claim made by
the grandnieces of Dugald, the rector of Kilpatrick. The
claimants, on receiving 140 merks from the Abbey of
Paisley, renounced their rights in favour of that monastery.4
On 6 July 1272 he received a grant of free forestry from
King Alexander in., giving him exclusive rights of cutting
timber or hunting over a considerable tract of land, though
the boundaries stated are now not readily to be discovered.5
Like his predecessors, he was liberal to the Church, and
conferred lands and some special privileges and immunities
on the monks of Paisley.8 He took part also in public
affairs, and was present in the Parliament of 1284, consent-
ing to the right of the Princess Margaret to the Crown of
Scotland. In 1290, at Birgham, he consented to her mar-
riage with Prince Edward of England. He is said to have
died between this and the year 1292,7 but there are reasons
for believing that he survived until several years later, and
that it was he who, in 1292, supported the elder Bruce in
his claim to the Crown.8 He it was who had the long

1 About August 1248 ; The Lennox Book, ii. 9-10 ; cf. 6-8. 2 Cart, de
Levenax, 36. 3 Confirmed by King James I. on 13 February 1430-31;
Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. de Paaselet, 180-203. 5 Cart, de Levenax, 3.
c Reg. de Passelet, 203*, 204*, 215, 216. * This opinion is founded on a
charter quoted by Douglas, as granted in 1292 by Malcolm, Earl of Lennox,
son and heir of Malcolm, Earl of Lennox. There is such a charter (Cart,
de Levenax, 23), but it is not dated, and the witnesses point to, or at least
admit of, a date much later than that assigned to it. 8 Rymer's Fcedera,

334 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

controversy with the Abbot and monks of Paisley, who
were summoned to the Earl's court on a question affecting
their church lands of Kilpatrick. This they deeply resented,
and appealed to the Bishop of Glasgow, who, in August
1294, directed the thunder of the Church and threats of
excommunication against the recusant Earl, but, so far as
appears, without much result, and the matter was still
undecided in 1296.1

The Earl swore fealty to Edward I. on 14 March 1295-96,
and again on 28 August 1296, and he had a letter from that
King on 24 May 1297, requiring him to give obedience to
Treasurer Cressingham during the King's absence in France.2
This Earl is said to have been a friend of Sir William
Wallace, and to have entertained him in the Castle of
Faslane, but this rests only on the authority of Blind
Harry. This Earl grants a good many charters, but they
are all without date. He probably died in or about 1303.
In 1305 Malcolm, Earl of Lennox, petitioned King Edward i.
that the 100 merks paid for his relief might be allowed in
his ransom and the balance discharged,3 which suggests
that he had then not long succeeded to the earldom, and
was paying the usual casualty to the superior. Margaret,
Countess of Lennox, in or about September 1303, wrote to
the English King desiring aid against John Oomyn of Bade-
noch, then in arms against Edward.4 It is probable that,
as she wrote in her own name, she was then a widow.

The name of the fourth Earl's wife was Margaret, but
her parentage has not been ascertained. He had issue, so
far as known, one son,

MALCOLM, who succeeded.

V. MA.LCOLM, fifth Earl of Lennox, who, as stated, appears
to have succeeded his father some little time before 1305,
perhaps in 1303. It was probably he who, on 11 March
1303-4, received from King Edward I. a summons to attend

1 Reg. de Passelet, 201-204. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 730, 884, p. 196.
His seal, attached to the homage roll, shows a saltire between four
roses; legend, ' S. Malcolm! Com. de Levenax'; counterseal, a shield
with same arms, placed between the attires of a stag's head cabossed,
above it a cross pattee; legend, 'Sigillum Secreti.' 3 Ibid., iv. 375.
4 Ibid., ii. No. 1405. This letter is assigned in Stevenson's Historical
Documents, ii. 486, to October 1304, but Comyn capitulated in February
1303-4.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 335

Parliament, being required at the same time to guard the
fords of the river Forth. Shortly afterwards, on 1 April
1304, he was ordered to forbid his people going or carrying
provisions to the garrison of Stirling Castle.1 In or about
the following year he made the application already cited
as to the sum paid for relief of his lands. The King replied
by postponing an answer until an * extent ' or valuation of
the Earl's lands had been made,2 a fact which corroborates
the view that he had not long succeeded to the earldom.

The Earl must have joined the party of Bruce at an early
date, as on 1 June 1306, even before the battle of Methven,
King Edward I. commanded to enter in the roll of grants
the earldom of Lennox for Sir John Menteith, who had
already, in 1305, or before it, been appointed Sheriff, and
on 15 June he directed the Chamberlain and Chancellor of
Scotland to grant charter and give sasine of the earldom
to Sir John, with the custody of the Castle of Dumbarton.3
On 14 December 1307 Sir John Menteith is addressed by
King Edward n. as Earl of Lennox, showing that he was
then still in possession. These dates cover the period of
the adventures of King Robert Bruce in the Lennox
country in the company of the Earl and other adherents,
and corroborate the narrative of Barbour that the Earl
also was a fugitive at that date. He was, however, again
taking part in affairs on 16 March 1308-9, when he joined
with other nobles and barons in the letter from the Scots
Estates to Philip of France.4 Record is silent concerning
him for some years later, but on 18 March 1314-15 King
.Robert bestowed upon the church of Luss, in the Earl's
domains, the privilege of girth of sanctuary for three miles
on every side, both on land and water.5 On 27 October
same year the King confirmed the Earl's grants to the
monks of Paisley.6 King Robert also, on 14 July 1321,
renewed the former grants of the earldom of Lennox, with
the gift of free forestry already cited, and further, for the
Earl's good deeds and services, restored to his keeping the
Castle of Dumbarton, with the office of Sheriffship of the

1 Col. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 1471, 1489. 2 Ibid., iv. 375. 3 Acta Parl. Scot.,
i. 121 ; Palgrave's Documents, 305. According to Mr. Napier (Memoirs of
Napier of Merchieton, 530) Sir John was appointed on 20 March 1303-4.
4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 459. 5 The Lennox Book., ii. 18. 6 Beg. de Passelet,
206-208.

336 THE CELTIC EARLS OP LENNOX

county. A special clause provided that if the Castle was
reclaimed by the Crown from the Earl or his heirs against
their will, a sum of five hundred merks sterling should be
paid yearly to the Earl until he and his heirs again obtained
possession.1

Earl Malcolm was one of those who affixed their seals to
the letter of 6 April 1320, directed to Pope John xxn.,
affirming the independence of Scotland.2 From that time
till after the death of King Robert little or nothing is
recorded of him, but like other patriotic Scotsmen he
resented the domination by England which followed on
Edward Baliol's victory at Dupplin. With the men of
Lennox he followed Sir Archibald Douglas to the relief of
the garrison of Berwick, and fell at the battle of Halidon
Hill on 19 July 1333. The name of Earl Malcolm's wife has
not been ascertained. He had issue, so far as known, three
sons : —

1. DONALD, who succeeded.

2. Murdoch, who appears as a witness to charters by his

brother Donald, Earl of Lennox.3 He is said to have
had the lands of Duntreath, but to have died without
issue.

3. Malcolm, who is named in a charter by his father

granting lands to Gilbert of Carrick.4

VI. DONALD, sixth Earl of Lennox, succeeded his father
in 1333. Very little is recorded regarding him. He adhered
to the cause of King David Bruce, and some of his lands in
Lothian, including Easter Glencorse and others, were for-
feited.5 His name, however, chiefly occurs in connection
with charters granted by him, but these need not be
specially enumerated, the rather as they are all without
date.6 One charter may be noted, the granting to Maurice
Buchanan the lands of Buchanan and Sallechy, giving him
jurisdiction over life and limb on these lands, provided
those condemned were put to death on the Earl's own
gallows at the Cathir. The reddendo of the lands was one

1 The Lennox Book, ii. 20-22. * Acta Part. Scot., i. 474. The seal bears
a saltire between four roses ; legend, ' S. Malcolm! Comitis de Levenax.'
3 Cart, de Levenax, 54, 55, 67, 94. * Ibid., 43, 44. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., Hi.
332, 334, 381. 6 Cf. Fraser's Lennox Book, ii. 24-29 ; Cart, de Levenax, 33,
51, 55, 66-68, 94.

THE CELTIC EARLS OP LENNOX

337

cheese from each house where cheese was made, to be
furnished to the King's common army when occasion re-
quired,1 and also six pennies of silver in name of blench
farm, if asked, at Whitsunday and Martinmas. The Earl
also had a charter from King David n., of date 2 May 1361t
confirming the extensive grant of free forestry made by
Alexander in.2 Earl Donald was present in Parliament at
Edinburgh 26 September 1357, and with other magnates
appointed certain plenipotentiaries to treat as to the
ransom of King David.3 He died between May 1361 and
November 1364, when his successor is styled Earl of
Lennox.4 His wife is not known, but he had issue one
daughter,
MARGARET, a notice of whom follows.

VII. MARGARET, Countess of Lennox, succeeded, though
she nowhere appears on record under that title, but is only
referred to as the wife of her husband, Walter of Faslane,
styled Lord of Lennox. They are said to have married
about 1344,5 but not improbably their union was later. He
was, as already stated (page 330), a direct descendant of
Aulay, Allan or Alwin, the fifth son of Alwin, second Earl
of Lennox, and was the nearest heir-male of the earldom.
Notwithstanding this, however, he is only once styled Earl
of Lennox,6 apparently shortly after Earl Donald's death,
and is thereafter usually described as Lord of Lennox or
Lord of the earldom of Lennox. He is named in record,
apparently for the first time, in a charter of 1351, when a
grant of lands which had been given to his father was con-
tinued to him,7 with the office of Forester of the woods of
Lennox and the office called ' Toosachiorschip,' or heritable
bailiary of the earldom. Later, 1360-1364, he had other
lands bestowed upon him by Earl Donald, and he appears
very frequently as a witness to charters by that Earl. 8

After his succession to Earl Donald the Lord of Lennox
took part in public affairs, and was present in the Parlia-
ment of Scone when King Robert n. was crowned on 16

1 The Lennox Book, ii. 35. a Cart, de Levenax, 2-4. 3 Acta Part. Scot., i.
516 ; Gal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1651. Seal attached, a shield bearing a saltire
between four roses. Legend, ' S. Dovenaldi Comitis de Levenax.' * Reg.
ile Aberbrothoc, pt. ii. 28. 5 Fraser, Lennox Book, i. 243. 6 Reg. de
Aberbrothoc, pt. ii. 28. 7 Cart, de Levenax, 93. * Ibid., 92, 94, passim.

VOL. V. T

338 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

March 1370-71, and he swore fealty on the following day.1
In August of 1373 he granted at his castle of Balloch a
charter of the lands of Auchmarr to Walter, Laird of
Buchanan. In 1384 he had a special charter from King
Robert n. renewing to him a privilege conferred by King
Robert Bruce upon Earl Malcolm, of holding the weapon-
shawings of the whole earldom, including the King's own
lands there and of all other lands, whether held of the King
in chief or of others. The King granted that neither the
Earls of Lennox, nor any men abiding in the earldom, should
appear before the King's sheriffs on their proving that the
weaponshawing had taken place within the earldom. The
King also granted the lands of Auchondonane and others in
pure alms and regality, for rendering six merks sterling
yearly to a chaplain praying for the King and his prede-
cessors before the Holyrood altar in the parish church of
Dumbarton.2 The same King granted that Walter, Lord of
the earldom of Lennox, for himself and his heirs, should for-
ever enjoy all the liberties within the earldom which he or
his ancestors, Earls of Lennox, had justly used in the time
of the granter or his predecessors, Kings of Scotland. It
was also declared that any man arrested in the earldom by
the King's sheriffs for any action which might be deter-
mined in the Earl's courts, should be delivered to be tried
by the Earl's officers.3 In 1385 Walter and Margaret, his
wife, resigned the whole earldom and lordship of Lennox
within the sheriffdoms of Stirling and Dumbarton in the
hands of King Robert II. at Stirling in favour of their son,
Sir Duncan of Lennox, Knight, who received a charter of
the same on 8 May 1385, followed by a similar resignation
and regrant on 19 August 1388, when their liferent rights
were specially reserved.4 They were apparently both dead
before 17 February 1391-92, when the marriage of their
granddaughter was arranged.5 They had issue : —
1. SIB DUNCAN, who succeeded.

1 Acta Part. Scot., i. 546, facsimile. Fraser says that he was also one
of those who sealed the Act of Settlement of the Crown upon the family
of Stewart, 4 April 1373, but neither his name nor seal are in that
writ (Ibid., 549, facsimile). * Cart, de Levenax, 4, 5. 3 Ibid., 6.
4 Ibid., 6-8, 9, 10. 6 Walter of Faslane's seal shows a shield bearing a
saltire between four roses. Legend, ' S. Valteri de Foslem ' (Macdonald's
Armorial Seals ; Laing's Scottish Seals, ii. No. 355).

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 339

2. Alexander, who appears as a witness, with his father

and his brother Alan, in a charter about 1385 or a
little later.1 He is also named as a witness to
several charters by his brother Earl Duncan between
1393 and 1396.2 Nothing further is certainly known
of him. He was claimed as an ancestor of Alexander
Alan Lennox, an officer of militia, who laid claim to
the title of Lennox in 1769, but the evidence for the
alleged relationship is said to have been very doubt-
ful.3

3. Alan, named with his father and brother Alexander in

1385, as stated. He also appears as a witness to a
charter by his brother, Earl Duncan, about 1395/

4. Walter, named, apparently once only, with his brothers

Alexander and Alan in the writ of 1395 cited above.5

VIII. SIR DUNCAN, eighth Earl of Lennox, is said to have
been born in 1345, as in one MS. of Bower's Fordun he is, in
1425, described as * octogenarius.' 6 Little is recorded of him,
the first notice of him being the dispensation for his marriage,
granted on 30 March 1373, to be afterwards referred to.7
The next reference to him appears to be in 1385, by which
time he had received the honour of knighthood, and in that
year, as already stated, his parents resigned the earldom
and lordship of Lennox in his favour. King Robert n. re-
granted them to be held to Duncan and his heirs of the
King and his heirs for the usual services.8 After this he
appears as Earl of Lennox, and as such received from the
same King in 1387 a grant of the weaponshawings of the
earldom as formerly bestowed on his father." Another
resignation in his favour and regrant to him and his heirs
were made on 19 August 1388,10 while his father and mother
were still alive.

The Earl was apparently in full possession of his earldom
on 17 February 1391-92, when he entered into a contract of
marriage between his eldest daughter Isabel and Sir Mur-
dach Stewart, eldest son of Robert, Earl of Fife and Men-

1 Laing Charters, No. 69. 2 Cart, de Levenax, 45, 60, 77, 79. 3 Lord's
Journals, 15 March 1769 ; Riddell's Inquiry in Scottish Peerages, ii. 650-
652. * Cart, de Levenax, 77. 6 Ibid. 6 Fordun a, Goodall, ii. 483 n.

7 Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, 348, No. 700. 8 Cart, de Levenax, 7, 8.

8 Ibid., 8. 10 Ibid., 9, 10.

340 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

teith. In terms of the provisions in this contract the Eart
resigned his earldom in the hands of King Robert m., who,
on 9 November 1392, regranted the same (1) to Earl Duncan
and the heirs-male of his body lawfully begotten or to be
begotten ; whom failing, to (2) Murdach Stewart and Isa-
bella, daughter of the Earl, the longer liver of them and the
heirs between them lawfully to be begotten ; whom failing,
to (3) the lawful and nearest heirs of Earl Duncan whomso-
ever.1 It is said that he renewed this entail in 1411, to the
same series of heirs, but the corroborating evidence has not
been found.2

This Earl seems to have taken little or no part in public
affairs. His name occurs in no public record, though he
was the granter of some charters dated between 1393 and
1398.3 On 6 March 1400-1, Robert, Earl of Fife and Men-
teith, granted to him and to the heirs of the above entail
the office of * Coronator ' of the whole earldom of Lennox,
an office which had belonged to the Laird of Drummond.4

The only public act recorded of Earl Duncan is his meet-
ing King James I. at Durham on his return to Scotland
from captivity in England. King James was crowned at
Scone on 21 May 1424, when Earl Duncan's son-in-law,
Murdach, now Duke of Albany, placed him on the throne.
Little more than a year later, King James wreaked
vengeance on the house of Albany, and Earl Duncan, aged
as he is said to have been, and blameless so far as record
states, was also arrested, and was beheaded at Stirling
with his son-in-law and grandsons, on 25 May 1425.5 No
motive for the fate of Earl Duncan has been stated
by historians, and his death forms one of the unsolved
mysteries of the past, all the more so as his estates were
not forfeited, while those of Albany were annexed to the
Crown. Earl Duncan married, sometime before 30 March
1373, Ellen or Helen Campbell, daughter of Archibald or
Gillespie Campbell of Lochawe. She was the widow of
' John of the Isles,' apparently the eldest son of John, first
Lord of the Isles, by his first marriage with Amie, daughter
of Ruari of Bute. John of the Isles died about 1369, leaving

1 Cart, de Levenax, 10, 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Douglas's Peerage, 1764.
3 Cart, de Levenax, 44, 59, 65, 71-77. * Ibid., 95. 5 Fordun a Goodall, ii.
483.

THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX 341

as on Angus, who died a youth.1 Between 1369 and 1373
his widow married Duncan, then styled son of Walter
Macallan of Foslane. Her first marriage is referred to in
a dispensation for which they applied on the ground that
although they knew that John of the Isles, Helen's first
husband, and Duncan were related in the third and fourth
degrees of affinity, yet to pacify serious feuds and prevent
murder and bloodshed among their kinsmen and friends,
they had contracted marriage * per verba de futuro,' and
had issue, thus incurring the penalty of excommunication
from which they petition to be relieved, and their marriage
sanctioned.2 Earl Duncan's wife survived him, and was
alive in 1434, but died before 1447.3 They had issue : —

1. ISABELLA, Countess of Lennox, of whom later.

2. Elizabeth, married, about 1406, to Sir John Stewart,

son and heir of Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley.
They had issue, for whom see Stewart Earls and
Dukes of Lennox. It has hitherto been assumed, for
there was no definite proof, that Elizabeth was mar-
ried to John Stewart in 1392, but it now appears
that the dispensation for their marriage was not
granted till 23 September 1406.4 He was, however,
her second husband, as she was a widow in 1406, but
her first husband's surname has unfortunately been
dropped in the dispensation, and he is only named
Alexander. It does not appear that they had any
issue.

3. Margaret,5 married, about 25 July 1392, to Robert

Menteith of Rusky, by whom she had issue. Her
eldest granddaughter, Agnes, was married to John
Haldane of Gleneagles, and he in her right disputed
the succession to the earldom of Lennox with John
Stewart, Lord Darnley, claiming that Margaret was
the second daughter of Earl Duncan. On the other
hand, her second granddaughter, Elizabeth, who
married John Napier of Merchiston, claimed to be

1 Mackenzie's History of the Macdonalds,5l, 55, 59. 2 Theiner, Vetera
Monumenta, 348, No. 700. 3 Exch. Rolls, iv. 591 ; The Lennox Book, i. 258,
270. 4 Reg. Avenion, vol. 320, f. 518. 5 There is a doubt whether Eliza-
beth or Margaret was the elder. Elizabeth is named before Margaret
in their sister Isabella's marriage-contract, while Margaret is described
in a writ by her own granddaughter as the junior daughterof Earl Duncan.

342 THE CELTIC EARLS OF LENNOX

descended from the younger daughter of Earl Duncan,
which supports the view that Margaret was younger
than Elizabeth.1 Robert Menteith of Rusky died
before 23 April 1411, when a marriage was proposed
between his widow and John Oolquhoun of Luss, but
the projected union did not take place. Margaret was
still alive in 1451, but it is probable she was dead
before May 1453.2 Her representative at the present
day, and of the ancient family of Haldane of Glen-
eagles, is James Brodrick Ghinnery Haldane, Esq.3

Earl Duncan had also four natural sons : —

1. Malcolm ; 2. Thomas, named with their father and
brother Donald in a charter of 11 August 1423,4 and
there styled natural sons of the Earl. Of them
nothing more is known.

3. Donald, named in same writ also as a natural son.

He appears to have been legitimated in some way, as
he is styled lawful son in a writ by his father Earl
Duncan. He is said to have Carried Elizabeth
Stewart, daughter and heiress of Sir John Stewart
of Girthon and Gaily, co. Kirkcudbright, and had
issue. On 26 April 1768 William Lennox of Wood-
head claimed the title of Lennox, as heir-male of
Donald, and this claim was repeated and set forth
in a case in 1813, for William's daughter Margaret
Lennox of Woodhead, where the legitimacy of Donald
is maintained,5 notwithstanding the undoubted facts
that he could not be the son of Earl Duncan's wife,
who survived her husband, and also that had Donald
been truly legitimate he would have been heir to the
earldom in preference to his sister.

4. Mr. William, referred to as her brother by Countess

Isabel in a charter, dated 15 February 1445-46.

IX. ISABELLA, Countess of Lennox, is first referred to in
her marriage-contract with Sir Murdach Stewart on 17
February 1391-92, as already cited.6 In the contract her

1 The Lennox Book, i. 290, 291, 297. 2 Ibid., i. 262, 271, 273. 3 See
Burke's Landed Genti-y, where a full pedigree of the family is given.
4 The Lennox Book, ii. 413. 5 Case of Margaret Lennox of Woodhead,
1813. 6 They had a dispensation for their marriage on 9 June 1392
(Vatican Register), where a certain Johanna is referred to as the former

THE CELTIC EAELS OF LENNOX 343

sisters Elizabeth and Margaret are referred to, and pro-
vision was made for their marriage, also at the disposal of
the Earl of Fife.1 In August 1423 she confirmed a charter
granted by her father, and did so under the title of Isabella
Stewart, Duchess of Albany, Countess of Fife and Menteith,
and heiress of the earldom of Lennox.2 When her husband
and father were arrested by King James I. she also was
seized, while at Doune in Menteith, carried to Dunbar, and
afterwards imprisoned in Tantalloa Castle. How long she
remained there is uncertain, but at a later date she was
permitted to assume and to enjoy the honours and earldom
of Lennox, which, as stated, were not forfeited. She
resided chiefly at her castle of Inchmurrin in Loch Lomond,
where she granted various charters as Duchess of Albany
and Countess of Lennox, but without the other titles of
Fife and Menteith. One of these charters bound the grantee
to provide stabling for her and her successors when they
came to Dry men, and also lodging and fire for poor people
as had been required by former Lords of Lennox. Another
writ provided for masses on behalf of King Robert Bruce
and the Countess's own immediate kin, including her
mother. Besides other pious gifts, the Countess endowed,
or proposed to endow, a collegiate church at Dumbarton.
It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and to it the Countess
granted land.3 The Countess died between 1456 and 1458,
probably about the later date.4 Her issue by Murdach,
Duke of Albany, have already been treated of under that
title.

ARMS. — Argent, a saltire between four roses gules.

[J. A.]

wife of Murdach. She is unknown to historians, but she may have been
a Douglas, and this may explain why James Douglas of Avondale is
designed brother of Murdach, Duke of Albany (Douglas Book, i. 443, note
2), which has never been clearly understood. l The Lennox Book, ii. 43.

2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 August 1430. Her designation as heiress of the earl-
dom in 1423 corroborates the view that her brother Donald was illegitimate.

3 The Lennox Book, i. 268, 270-273, where the author erroneously states
that the church was dedicated to St. Patrick. 4 Ibid., 273, 274; Exch.
Bolls, vi. 548. The rents of the earldom were paid to the Crown after
May 1458. The seal of the Countess attached to a charter of 15 February
1445-46 in the Duntreath Charter-chest shows impaled arms. A saltire
between four roses, impaled with the arms of Albany. Legend, ' Sigillu
Isabelle ducisse Albanie et Comitisse de Levenax.'

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX

IB ALAN STEWART,

second son of Sir John
Stewart of Bonkyll,1
accompanied Edward
Bruce to Ireland in 1315,
and next year was taken
prisoner by the English,
but was soon released,
and continued to fight
against them. He re-
ceived from King Robert
i. the lands of Dreghorn,
in Ayrshire, and fell with
his two brothers, James
and John Stewart, at the
battle of Halidonhill in
1333, having had issue : 2 —

1. Sir John Stewart of Cruikston and Darnley,3 hostage

for the Earl of Moray in 1340. In 1356, Robert, High
Stewart of Scotland, granted a charter of his lands
to him and his male issue, whom failing, to his
brothers Walter and Alexander.4 He died before
15 January 1369, having had two sons : —

(1) John, hostage in July 1354-August 1357, and

(2) Robert, hostage in October 1357, both of whom died without

issue.

2. Walter Stewart, died before 1371 without male issue.5

3. ALEXANDER, who eventually succeeded.

4. Elizabeth, married to John, son of Walter of Hamilton,

who received a charter of the lands of Ballincreiff
from her brother, Sir John Stewart of Cruikston.'

1 Vide ' The Kings of Scotland,' ante, i. 13. 2 Andrew Stuart's Genea-
logical History of the Stewarts, 60-66. 3 Ibid. , 66-82. * Ibid. , 70. 6 Ibid. ,
66-82. « Ibid., 76; cf. ante, vol. iv. 342.

345

SIR ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley succeeded on the
failure of the senior lines.1 He received a charter from
King David n. of the barony of Cambusnethan 28 December
1345. Before 1371, in two charters granted by Robert
Stewart, Stewart of Scotland, he is styled 'Dominus de
Oruikston ' and ' Dominus de Dernley,' this showing that
he had succeeded to his brothers and nephew. He received
a safe-conduct from King Edward in. of England 26 August
1374, and had a son : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER, his heir.

SIR ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley, succeeded his father
and received a charter from John, Earl of Carrick (after-
wards King Robert m.), of the lands of Galston, which he
acquired by marriage. That he was twice married seems
certain. His second wife was Janet Keith, daughter of
Sir William Keith of Galstoun, and widow of Sir David
Hamilton of Oadzow,2 and she survived him, granting a
charter in 1406 in her pure widowhood,3 but the dates show
that she cannot have been mother of his elder children.4
As Sir John Stewart of Darnley, first Lord of Aubigny,
bore as his crest a bull's head, it has been suggested
that his mother, the first wife of Sir Alexander, was a
Turnbull, whose family also bore that congnisance, and
this theory will be found adopted under the title of
Galloway in the fourth volume of this work.5 It is still a
theory only, and cannot be regarded as strictly proved until
more evidence is adduced. Sir Alexander had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir, first Lord of Aubigny.

2. Sir William Stewart. The difficult question of his

affiliation is also dealt with in the article * Galloway.'
He was certainly a nephew of Sir John Turnbull of
Minto, and if it can be shown that he was a brother
of John, first Lord of Aubigny, this of course would
help to prove who the latter's mother was. He was
ancestor of the family of Stewart of Garlics, now
Earls of Galloway, and his affiliation becomes of im-
portance on account of the claim of his descendants

'I Andrew Stuart, 77-82. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 345. 8 Andrew Stuart, 95.
4 The Heir Male of the Stewarts, No. 3, Stewart Society, 169-170.
6 Pp. 145-173.

346 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX

to the headship of the Stewarts on the extinction of
the male line of the Earls of Lennox by the death
of Henry, Cardinal York, 13 July 1807. It is not
certainly known who his wife was, but her Christian
name was apparently Isabel. This appears from a
Commission, on 13 November 1400, by King Henry iv.,
to inquire into the report that William, Stewart of
Scotland, Knight, and Isabel, his wife, sometime
the wife of Richard Olyver, 'chivaler,' and Robert,
Richard's son, have for no small time been adherents
of the Scots, whereby all their lands and goods are
forfeited, etc.1 This writ may explain the cause
which brought about Sir William's tragic fate after
Homildon Hill.2

3. Alexander Stewart of Torbane and Galstoun, described

as brother of Sir John Stewart of Darnley in a charter
granted by the father in favour of John de Hamilton.

4. Robert Stewart of Newtoun, received from his father

a charter of the lands of Newtoun of Westoun, in
the shire of Lanark, to himself and his heirs-male,
whom failing, to his brother James.3

5. James.

6. Janet, married, in 1391, to Thomas de Somerville of

Carnwath, and received a charter of the lands of
Camnethani resigned in their favour by Alexander
Stewart of Darnley, and Johanetta, his wife.4

7. William Stewart, who alone, from the dates, can be

said to be a son of Janet Keith, as when he was
killed at Orleans in 1429 he was only an 'escuyer,'
and as such a very young man.

SIR JOHN STEWART of Darnley was already a knight in
1386, and in 1419 entered the service of France under John
Stewart, Earl of Buchan.5 After the battle of Beauge, in
which the English were defeated and the Duke of Clarence
was slain, he received a grant of the Seigneurie of Oon-
cressault in Berry ; and later was granted the Seigneurie of
Aubigny in Berry, by King Charles vii. of France, 26 March
1423.6 He was taken prisoner at Crevant on 31 July 1423 by

1 Gal. Patent Bolls, Henry IV., 1399-1401, 415 ; cf . vol. i v. 148. 2 Andrew
Stuart, 99 3 Ibid., 98. 4 Ib id., So. 5 Stuarts of Aubigny, 3-25. * Ibid., 7, 8.

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 347

the English, but was ransomed. After the defeat of Verneuil
in 1424, the Scots in the French service were formed into a
bodyguard of the King. In January 1426-27 the King granted
him, by letters patent, the Comte of Evreux in Normandy.
He continued his military sevices, and in February 1427-28
was rewarded by being permitted to quarter the Royal
Arms of France with his paternal coat. He was, in 1428,
envoy from the French King to James i. of Scotland to
ask for succour, and to demand the hand of his daughter
Margaret for the Dauphin. With his brother William he
was killed at the siege of Orleans, 12 February 1428-29, and
was buried in the Chapel of Notre Dame Blanche in the
Cathedral there.

He married, in terms of a dispensation dated 23 September
1406 (see p. 341) the widowed Elizabeth, younger daughter
and co-heiress of Duncan, eighth Earl of Lennox.1 She
died in France, in November 1429, ten months after her
husband.2 They had issue :—

1. ALAN, who succeeded.

2. John Stewart, second Seigneur d'Aubigny and de

Concressault, who received these lands from his
brother with the consent of the French King.3 He
served under Charles vn. and Louis XL, and was
created a Knight of the Order of St. Michael after its
institution in 1469. He married, in 1446, Beatrice,
daughter of Berault, Seigneur d'Apchier, and had
a son : —

(1) Bernard Stewart, third Seigneur d'Aubigny, born about 1447. 4
A greatgeneral in the French service, described by Brantome
as 'grand chevalier sans reproche.' He became captain of
the Scottish Archers of the Guard in 1493, and for the next
forty years took part in the wars of Charles vin., Louis xn.,
and Francis i. in Italy, and was Viceroy of Naples and
Calabria. For his victory in 1502 over the Spaniards at
Terranuova he was created Duca de Terranuova and
Marchese de Girace. He visited England in 1508, and Scot-
land, where King James iv. hailed him as the ' Father of
War.' He fell ill during his visit, and died at Corstorphine
15 June 1508.6 He married, first, Guillemette de Boucard,
by whom he had a daughter,

i. Guyonne, married to Philippe de Brague, Seigneur de

1 tier/. Avenionensis, vol. 320, f. 518 ; Fraser's The Lennox, i. 259 et seq.
2 Stuarts of Aubigny, 20. 3 Ibid., 24-25. * Ibid., 26-46. 6 Treasurer's
Accounts, iv. 42.

348 STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX

Luat. Her will was dated 1536, and she left a
daughter.

He married, secondly, Anne, daughter of Guy de Maumont,
Seigneur de Saint Quentin, by Jeanne, natural daughter of
Jean u., Due d'Alen^on, and had a daughter,
ii. Anne, married to her kinsman Robert Stewart, Seigneur
d'Aubigny, and died .s-.p. in 1427.

3. Alexander Stewart, who avenged the death of his
eldest brother Sir Alan by killing Sir Thomas Boyd
of Kilmarnock ; died without male issue.1

SIR ALAN STEWART of Darnley, eldest son. He was in
the French service until 1437,2 although he surrendered his
French fiefs to his younger brother, and returned to Scot-
land in 1437.3 He was treacherously slain in 1439 by Sir
Thomas Boyd. He married Catherine, daughter of Sir
William Seton of Seton. She married, secondly, Herbert,
first Lord Maxwell of Oarlaverock,4 whom she survived
until 1468, but died before 1478.5 He had issue :—

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Alexander Stewart of Galstoun, received from his

brother John, Lord Darnley, the lands of Dregairne or
Dreghorn, in the barony of Ounninghame, 13 May
1450.6 He is stated by Duncan Stewart7 to have
been ancestor of Colonel William Stewart, father of
Frederick, Lord Pittenweem.

I. SIR JOHN STEWART of Darnley, eldest son, first Lord
Darnley, and first Earl of Lennox of the Stewart line. He
granted a charter to his brother Alexander Stewart of the
lands of Dreghorn on 13 May 1450, and also a charter of
the lands of Galstoun, which was confirmed 27 June 1452.8
He obtained a grant, under the title of John Stewart, Lord
Darnley, from King James in., of the lands of Torboltoun
and others, in favour of himself and Margaret Montgomerie,
his spouse, 20 July 1461, and his creation as Lord of Parlia-
ment was probably made at the coronation of James in.
at Kelso in August 1460. He was made Governor of the
Castle of Rothesay, 4 February 1465, and was served heir

1 Eraser's The Lennox, i. 261. - Stuarts of Aubigny, 21-23. 3 The
Lennox, ii. 65. 4 Book of Carlaverock, i. 139. b Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
16 May. 7 Hist, of the Family ofStncart, 152. 8 The Lennox, i. 312-329.

STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX 349

to his grandfather, Sir John Stewart of Darnley in
1466, and on 23 July 1473 was served heir to his great-
grandfather Duncan, Earl of Lennox, in the principal
messuage, and the half of the lands of the earldom of
Lennox, and of the superiority thereof, and thereupon
assumed the title of EARL OF LENNOX,1 being so
designated in a charter under the Great Seal 6 August

1473.2 Through the opposition of another co-heir, John
de Haldane, the brieve of service was revoked, 2 January
1474-75, and although Lord Darnley sat as Earl of Lennox
in the Parliament held on 20 November, and was so designed
in a commission of Lieutenancy from the King on December

1475.3 he did not reassume the title for thirteen years. In
1482 he joined the plot against Cochraue, the favourite of
King James in., but not against the King, and obtained a
remission 19 October 1482. In the first Parliament of King
James iv., 6 October 1488, he again sat as Earl of Lennox,
the liferenter of the lands, Lord Avandale, having died
shortly before, and from that date retained and transmitted
the title without opposition.4 He and his eldest son were
made Keepers of Dumbarton Oastle 10 October, but were
with his younger sons soon engaged in rebellion. On
the fall of Dumbarton they received pardons, 6 and 12
February 1489-90, from the King and Parliament, and one
from Pope Alexander vi., 30 May 1493. John, Earl of
Lennox, died after 31 August and before 11 September 1495.
He had married Margaret (contract dated at Houstoun,
15 May 1438), eldest daughter of Alexander Montgomerie,
Lord of Ardrossan, neither being then of lawful age,5 and
had issue : —

1. MATTHEW, his heir.

2. William, Seigneur d'Oizou and de Grey in France. He

served in the first Italian War under Bernard Stewart
in 1495, and was afterwards captain of the whole
company of Scots men-at-arms. He appears to have
died childless before 1503. In 1508 his brother Robert
Stuart was next heir to Aubigny.'

3. Alexander, died before 1508.7

4. Robert Stewart, fourth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born about

1 Eraser's The Lennox, 296, 298. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 The Lennox, 301.
4 Ibid., 305. 5 Ibid., 326, 327. 6 Stuarts of Aubigny, 48-49.

350 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX

1470. He took service under Bernard Stewart
d'Aubigny in the French army, attaining the highest
military rank, that of Marechal de France. He
fought in the Italian Wars under Louis xn. and
Francis I. ; was taken prisoner at Pavia, and took
part in the campaign in Provence in 1536-38. He
died in 1543, without issue, having married, first,
Anne, daughter and heiress of his cousin Bernard
Stewart, Seigneur d'Aubigny and St. Quentin.
She died s.p. before 1527, and he married, secondly,
Jacqueline, daughter and co-heiress of Francois de la
Queulle,1 without issue.

5. John, of Henriestoun, Seigneur d'Oizon on the death

of his brother William. He entered the French service
and distinguished himself in the Italian Wars, saving
the life of Bernard Stewart at the battle of Terina.
He became * Premier Homme d'Armes ' of France
1505-8. He died 1512, having married, first, Maria
Semple.2 He married, secondly, Anne, daughter and
heiress of Alexander de Monypenny, Seigneur de
Ooncressault (she was again married, first, to Jean
de Montferrand; secondly, to Antoine de la Roche
Ohandre 3).

6. Elizabeth, married4 to Archibald, second Earl of

Argyll.

7. Marion, married (contract 8 May 1472) to Robert

Crichton of Kinnoul, son of the first Lord Crichton
of Sanquhar.5

8. Janet, married to Ninian, third Lord Ross of Halk-

head.6

9. Elizabeth, married, about 1480, to Sir John Oolquhoun

of Luss.7

He had a natural son, Alan Stewart of Oardonald,8 who
married Marion Stewart.9 His descendant Margaret,
daughter of James Stewart of Cardonald, married Sir John
Stewart of Minto, and was mother of Walter, Lord Blan-
tyre. (See that title.)

1 Stuarts of Aubigny, 47-65. 2 Before 1486; Rtg. Mag. Sig., 18
March. 3 Stuarts of Aubigny, 50. 4 Vol. i. 336. 6 The Lennox,
328-329 ; vol. iii. of this work, 223. 6 Ibid. 7 The Chiefs of Colquhoun,
i. 72, 73. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 January 1492-93. 9 Ibid., 1 April 1499.

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 351

II. MATTHEW, second Earl of Lennox,1 succeeded his
father. He obtained a confirmation from King James iv.,
18 January 1511, of the charter granted by Robert, the
Stewart of Scotland, of the lands of Oruikiston and others
to Sir John Stewart of Darnley, Knight, in 1361, and on
25 January 1511-12 a charter of the earldom of Lennox.
He fell at the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513.2 He
married first, after 1471, and before 13 June 1480, Margaret,
daughter of John, Lord Lyle ; 3 secondly (contract, dated at
the College of Bothwell, 9 April 1494), Elizabeth, daughter
of James, second Lord Hamilton, afterwards Earl of Arran,
and niece of King James in., and this marriage was ratified
by papal dispensation dated at Rome 15 April and 31
August 1495. She survived her husband, being alive as
late as 1530 at least. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Mungo, lieutenant in the Scots Guards in France

1521-53.4 He received a charter on 11 May 1517
from John, Earl of Lennox, his brother-german, of the
lands of Dormantside and others.6

3. Margaret, contracted to William Cunningham, Master

of Glencairn, son of Cuthbert, Earl of Glencairn, and
a dispensation obtained for their marriage 15 Decem-
ber 1507. This marriage did not take place, and she
was married, but apparently without the sanction of
the Church, before 12 March 1508-9 to John, Lord
Fleming,6 which marriage was dissolved before 26
October 1515, at which date she is styled in a charter
' olim reputata sponsa ' of John, Lord Fleming.7 She
was married again, before 1 May 1528, to Alexander
Douglas of Mains.8

4. Elizabeth, married to Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun.9

5. Agnes, married to William Edmonstone of Duntreath.10

III. JOHN, third Earl of Lennox, succeeded his father.11
On 15 April 1506 he had been contracted to Margaret
Graham, daughter of William, first Earl of Montrose, but
the marriage was never accomplished. He was served

1 The Lennox, i. £30-338. 2 Ibid., 337. 3 Ibid., 330. * Stuarts of
Aubigny, 66. 6 The Lennox, i. 337. 6 See a curious charter, 12 March
1608-9 ; Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 The Lennox, i. 338 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. 9 The Lennox. 10 Ibid. u Ibid., 339-363.

352

heir to his father in 1513-15. He joined the party of his
uncle Arran against the Regent Albany, by whom he was
imprisoned, but whom he eventually supported, and played
a prominent part in the turbulent times during the minority
of James v., to whom he was one of the guardians, and
received from the King, 26 June 1526, a bond that the
King should use his counsel specially and in preference to
all others. He was slain, it is said, by Sir James Hamilton
of Finnart, 4 September 1526, at Manuel, when attempting to
rescue the King from the power of Angus.1 He married (con-
tract dated 19 January 1511) Elizabeth Stewart, daughter
of John, Earl of Atholl, for which marriage a dispensation
was obtained on 29 January 151 1,2 and had issue : —

1. MATTHEW, who succeeded.

2. ROBERT, afterwards Earl of Lennox (created in 1578)

and then Earl of March. (See p. 355.)

3. John Stewart, Lord d'Aubigny, who was adopted by

the Marechal d'Aubigny as his heir, and became
one of the Scots Guard. He is described as * a good
stout gentleman, but not very wise.'3 He was, on
his brother's account, imprisoned in the Bastille
about 1544, and not released until 1547, when he
fought in Italy under the Marechal de Brissac. He
was taken prisoner at Saint Queiitin, but was set
at liberty on being ransomed. He espoused the
claim of Mary, Queen of Scots, to the throne of
England, and was visited in France by Henry, Lord
Darnley. Before 1560 he, in pique, resigned his
company of men-at-arms,4 but did not lose Court
favour, and received a company of 100 men-at-arms
in 1565, when his nephew Darnley had married the
Queen of Scots.5 He died 31 May 1567, having
married about 1542 Anne de la Queulle, half-sister
of the Marechale d'Aubigny, fourth daughter and
co-heir of Francois, Seigneur de la Queulle, and his
second wife Anne, daughter of Henri de Rohan,
Seigneur d'Espinay, who survived him. Her will is
dated 4 December 1579.6 Issue one son :—

ESME, afterwards eighth Earl and first Duke of Lennox.

1 The Lennox, i. 360. 2 Ibid., 340-342. 3 Cat. State Papers (Foreign)
1559, p. 213. 4 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 76. 6 Ibid., 77. 6 The Lennox, ii. 301-321.

353

4. Helenor, who bore a son1 to King James v., and
was married, first, to William, Earl of Erroll ; and
secondly, in August 1548, to John, sixth Earl of
Sutherland.2

IV. MATTHEW, fourth Earl of Lennox, succeeded his
father.3 He was born at Dumbarton Castle 21 September
1516, and was contracted to Christian Montgomerie, eldest
daughter of John, Master of Eglinton, 16 February 1519,
but the marriage was never proceeded with. He entered
the service of France in 1532, and returned in 1543, having
some claim to the Regency if the legitimacy of Arran was
doubtful, and was involved in the intrigues during the
infancy of Queen Mary, first on the side of France, and
then on that of England. He went to England in 1543,
and remained there after his marriage to the King's niece,
with the result that he was pronounced guilty of treason in
1545 and his estates forfeited. He took part in the English
attack on Scotland under the Protector Somerset, and
ravaged the West Marches and Annandale. In the reign
of Elizabeth he and his wife were imprisoned for traffick-
ing with papists, but in 1564 he and his son were allowed
to return to Scotland, and he was rehabilitated, and his
honours and estates restored on 1 October 1565, while his.
crowning glory came when his son, Lord Darnley, married
the Queen of Scots. On Darnley's assassination he pur-
sued Bothwell as the murderer, but getting no satisfaction,
returned to England, where he remained until Queen Mary
was a prisoner in Lochleven. He then returned to Scotland,
and on 12 July 1570 was elected Regent of the kingdom
during the minority of his grandson King James vi. He
was killed at Stirling 4 September 1571, during an attack
made by a body of men under the Earl of Huntly and Lord
Claud Hamilton on the Parliament sitting there. He
married at St. James's Palace, London, 6 July 1544, Mar-
garet Douglas, only daughter and heiress of Archibald,
sixth Earl of Angus, and of Margaret Tudor, Queen-
Dowager of James iv. of Scotland and sister of King
Henry vin. of England. She was born at Harbottle

. ' Adam, Prior of Charterhouse. 2 The Sutherland Book, i. 107, 108.
3 The Lennox, i. 364-418.

VOL. V. Z

354 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX

8 October 1515,1 and being near the succession to the
English Crown was imprisoned on many occasions con-
nected with her sons' marriages by Queen Elizabeth. She
died at Hackney, 9 March 1577-78, and was buried in West-
minster Abbey. They had issue four sons and four
daughters, but of these only two survived infancy : —

1. Henry, Lord Darnley,2 eldest son and heir, born at

Temple Newsome, 7 December 1545. In early youth
he visited France, and was well received, and on the
death of Francis n. of France he was at once pro-
posed by one faction as a suitable husband for his
widowed cousin Mary, Queen of Scots. He was
married to her 29 July 1565, at Holyroodhouse,
having been created, 15 May 1565, with remainder
to the heirs of his body, Earl of Rosse, Lord of
Ardmanach,3 and on 20 July 1565, Duke of Albany,
with the same remainder,* and received on 28 July,
by proclamation of the Queen, the title of King. As
is well known the King and Queen's married happi-
ness was short-lived, and he was assassinated at Kirk
of Field 9 February 1567, having had one son,

(1) KING JAMES vi. of Scotland and i. of England, who succeeded
his grandfather as fifth Earl of Lennox, but conveyed the
title to his uncle Charles.

2. CHARLES, created Earl of Lennox.

VI. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Lennox, younger son of the

fourth Earl, born in 1555. He had five charters, dated

18 April 1572, conveying to him and to his heirs the

earldom of Lennox,5 but did not long enjoy his title, dying

at London in his twenty-first year, 1576, and was buried in

Westminster Abbey. He married, in 1574, Elizabeth,

daughter of Sir William Cavendish, and sister of William,

first Earl of Devonshire, and had an only child,

1. Arabella, who as the * Lady Arabella Stuart,' near

heir to the throne, was the centre of intrigues in

the latter years of Elizabeth and the early part of

the reign of James I. She was born about 1577 in

England. In July 1610 she privately married William

1 The Lennox, i. 423466. ^IUd., 467-530. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid.
6 Beg. Mag. Sig.

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 355

Seymour, grandson of Edward Seymour, first Earl of
Hertford, and a possible heir to the English throne,
a marriage which gave great offence to King James.
She was imprisoned, escaped in 1611, but was taken
prisoner at sea, and placed in the Tower, where she
died on 25, and was buried in Westminster Abbey 27,
September 1615.1 Her husband became in 1660 Duke
of Somerset, and died 24 October in the same year.

VII. ROBERT STEWART, seventh Earl of Lennox, younger
son of John, Earl of Lennox, born about 1517. He was
intended for the priesthood, and was Provost of Dum-
barton College and Oanon of Canterbury, besides being
elected Bishop of Caithness 1542. He was forfeited with his
brother, and was abroad for twenty-two years, in which time
he never obtained priest 's orders, and on returning * turned
with the times and became Protestant, but still bore the
title of Bishop of Caithness, and enjoyed the revenue till
his death.' 2 He obtained also from his brother a gift of the
Priory of St. Andrews, and was by his grand nephew, King
James vi., created EARL OF LENNOX and LORD DARN-
LEY 16 June 1578,3 with remainder to the heirs-male of
his body, but on the rising into favour of Esme, Seigneur
d'Aubigny, his nephew, he resigned the title in his favour
into the King's hands, and received in exchange the title
of EARL OF MARCH, 5 March 1579-80. He died at St.
Andrews 29 March 1586, being described as * simple and
of lyttle action or accomte.'4 He married, 6 January 1578-
79,s Elizabeth, daughter of John, fourth Earl of Atholl, and
widow of Hugh, sixth Lord Lovat. She obtained a decree
of nullity of their marriage 19 May 1581 ,6 and married again,
on 6 July 1581, Captain James Stewart, created Earl of
Arran, the favourite of King James vi.7 Robert Stewart is
said, however, to have had a natural daughter,

Margaret, married to Robert Algeo of Easter Walkin-
shaw, co. Renfrew.8

1 Burials, Westminster, 112; Cooper's Life and Letters of Lady
Arabella Stuart. * Keith and Russell, Scottish Bishops, 215. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig. * Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 33. 5 Edin. Com. Decreets,
vol. 10, 19 May 1581 ; cf. Charter of 11 December 1578, confirmed 25 May
1579, Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 7 Spottiswoode's History, ii. 280. 8 Craw-
furd's Peerage, 292.

356 STEWART, DUKE OP LENNOX

VIII. ESME, eighth Earl of Lennox, Seigneur d'Aubigny,
nephew of the last, born about 1542,1 was sent for from
France by King James vi., and landing at Leith, 8 Septem-
ber 1579, was well received by the boy King, created EARL
OF LENNOX 5 March 1579-80,2 and the highest honours
and emoluments were heaped upon him. He was created, 5
August 1581, DUKE OF LENNOX, EARL OF DARNLEY,
LORD D'AUBIGNY, TARBOLTOUN AND DALKEITH,3
and a charter was granted in his favour, 5 June 1581, of
the lordship and regality of Dalkeith, Aberdour, etc. He
also received, 13 December 1581, a charter of the earldom
of Lennox, erected into the Dukedom of Lennox, to be held
by Esme, Duke of Lennox, and the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, to return to the King/ He formally embraced
the Protestant religion,5 but continued secretly to work in the
interest of Mary, Queen of Scots. The success of the Raid
of Ruthven forced King James vi. to sign an order for his
departure in 1582, and he was received by Queen Elizabeth,
who ' charged him roundly with such matters as she thought
culpable.' He retired to France, and, to the great grief of
James vi., died there 26 May 1583. He married, in 1572,
Katherine de Balsac, youngest daughter of Guillaume de
Balsac, Seigneur d'Entragues, who survived him until at
least 1632. Issue :—

1. LUDOVTCK, second Duke of Lennox.

2. ESME, third Duke of Lennox.

3. Henrietta, born in France 1573, married, 21 July 1588,

to George, first Marquess of Huntly ; died in France
2 September 1642, and was buried at Lyons.

4. Marie, married, as second wife, 7 December 1592, John

Erskine, Earl of Mar, and died 11 August 1644.

5. Gabrielle, who was contracted, 10-13 April 1598, with

the consent of King James vi., to Hugh, Earl of
Eglinton," but was never married. She became a
nun at Glatigny in Berry.

IX. LUDOVICK, second Duke of Lennox, who succeeded
his father. He was born 29 September 1574, and was by
order of King James vi. brought over from France, and

1 Stuarts rCAubigny, 85-99. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 P. C. Reg., iii. 412, 413.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. ' Calderwood, iii. 468. 6 Earls ofEglinton, ii. 237-230.

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 337

invested in all the honours and estates which had been
granted to his father. On 31 July 1583 he received a
charter l of the earldom of Lennox, which was in the King's
hands by reason of the revocation of the infeftments made
to the last Duke, and which was erected into a dukedom
in favour of himself and his heirs-male whatsoever. He had
gifts of the Priory of St Andrews 21 August and 4 Septem-
ber 1586.2 He chose curators 10 January 1588-89 ; his next of
kin being, on the mother's side, his mother and her brothers,
Mons. Francois Balsac de Traiguys and Mons. Balsac de
Cleirmonth ; on the father's side, Hugh Campbell of Terrin-
zean, Thomas Stewart of Galston, and Matthew Stewart of
Barscube.3 He was ambassador to King Henry iv. of France
in 1601, and on King James vi.'s accession to the throne of
England was summoned to attend the King to England in
1603. In 1607 he was High Commissioner to the Scottish
Parliament. He was created BARON SETTRINGTON, co.
York, EARL OF RICHMOND, 6 October 1613, EARL OF
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, and DUKE OF RICHMOND,
in the Peerage of England, 17 May 1623,4 and held many ap-
pointments at Court. * His death,' says Calderwood, ' was
dolorous both to English and Scottish. He was weill liked
of for his courtesie, meekness and liberalitie to his ser-
vants and followers.' 5 He died suddenly in London 16
February 1623-24, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.
He married, first, 20 April 1591 ,6 Sophia Ruthven, third
daughter of William, first Earl of Gowrie, who died, before
1592, without issue ; secondly, in August 1598,7 Jean, eldest
daughter of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, and sister
of Hew, Lord of Loudoun,8 relict of Robert Montgomerie
of Giffen, styled Master of Eglinton,9 with whom he lived
unhappily, and who died before 1612.10 He married, thirdly,
in 1621,11 Frances Howard, daughter of Thomas, Viscount
Howard of Bindon, and widow successively of Henry
Prannell of London and of Edward Seymour, Earl of
Hertford. She died 8 October 1639, aged sixty-three, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey.12

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. "- Beg. Sec. Sig., liv. 84, 86. 3 Acts and Decreets,
cxvii. 194. * Complete Peerage, v. 66. 6 Calderwood, vii. 595. 6 Ibid., v.
128. " Edin. Com. Dccreets, 6 October 1607. 8 P. C. Beg., x. 521. 9 Eraser's
Montgomeries, Earls of Eglinton, i. 47. lo P. C. Beg., ix. 470. u Cat.
State Papers (Domestic), 257. 12 Burials, Westminster, 133.

358 STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX

By his second wife he had a son who died young, and a
daughter :—

1. Elisabeth. Her mother was in 1607 bound under

£10,000 to give her up to her father's care,1 but she

died young.

He had also a natural son : —
Sir John Steiuart of Methven, who was Constable and

Keeper of Dumbarton in 1620.7

X. ESME, third Duke of Lennox,' succeeded his brother
in his Scottish titles only. He did homage to the King of
France for Aubigny 8 April 1600, and was brought to Scot-
land in 1603. He was created, 7 June 1619, EARL OF
MARCH and LORD CLIFTON OF LEIGHTON-BROMS-
WOLD in England and K.G. He died at Kirkby, 30 July
1624, of spotted fever, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey. He married in 1607 Catherine, daughter and
heiress of Gervase, Lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold,
who was married, secondly, about 1632, to James, second
Earl of Abercorn,4 and died in Scotland, being buried 17
September 1637,5 and left issue : —

1. JAMES, fourth Duke of Lennox.

2. Henry, baptized at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, 2

April 1616. He succeeded to Aubigny, and died at
Venice in 1632 and was buried in the church of San
Giovanni e Paulo.'

3. Francis, died young.7

4. George, ninth Seigneur d'Aubigny,8 born 17 July 1618.

He raised a band of 300 Horse, all gentlemen of fortune,
and joining the standard of Charles I., fell at Edgehill,
23 October 1642, and was buried in Christ Church
Cathedral, Oxford. He married (secretly) in 1638
Katherine Howard, daughter of Theophilus, Earl of
Suffolk (who was married, secondly, to James Living-
stone, Lord Newburgh). She died in exile at the Hague
in 1650, having had issue : —

(1) CHARLES, sixth Duke of Lennox.

(2) Katherine, baptized in St. Martin's-in-the- Fields, 5 December

1 P. C. Reg., vii. 696. 2 Ibid., xii. 2082. 3 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 97-99.
4 Vol. i. 49. 5 Ibid. 6 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 99 102. 7 Wood's Douglas,
ii. 101 ; he is not mentioned in the Stuarts of Aubigny. 8 Stuarts
d'Aubigny, 103-106.

STEWART, DUKE OF LENNOX 359

1640, was married, first, in 1664, to Henry O'Brien, Lord
Ibracan, son and heir-apparent of Henry, seventh Earl of
Thomond, who died 1 December 1678 ; and on 4 December
1678, as ' Domina O'Brien et Baronissa de Clifton,' she was
served heir to her brother the Duke of Lennox. She was
married, secondly, to Sir Joseph Williamson, Knight, who
was buried at Westminster 14 October 1701, and she was, as
his relict, buried there 11 November 1702.1 By her first
marriage she had a daughter, Katherine O'Brien, wife of
Edward, Earl of Clarendon, who claimed the title of
Baroness Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, as heir-general
of her great-grandmother, Katherine, Duchess of Lennox,
which claim was allowed by the House of Peers in Feb-
ruary 1674. Her only daughter, Theodosia Hyde, was
married, 24 August 1713, to John Bligh, Esq., who was
created Earl of Darnley in the kingdom of Ireland 7 March
1722, and was ancestress of the Earls of Darnley and Barons
Clifton of Newton-Bromswold.

5. Ludovic,2 tenth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born at March

House, Drury Lane, 14 October 1619. He became a
priest, and was Grand Almoner to the Queen-
Dowager Henrietta Maria. He was nominated a
Cardinal, but died shortly after the arrival of the
courier bearing the Cardinal's hat, at Paris, 3 Nov-
ember 1665. He was buried in the Church of the
Chartreux, Paris.

6. John, born 23 October 1621, and becoming a General

of Horse in the service of King Charles i., was killed
at Alresford, 29 March 1644, and was buried in the
Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford.

7. Bernard, born about 1623 ; was designated Earl of

Lichfleld and Baron Stuart of Newbury, Berks, in
1644-45, but died before any warrant passed the
Seals.3 He commanded the King's Troop, and was
killed at the battle of Rowtonheath, near Chester,
26 September 1645. He died unmarried.

8. Elizabeth, born 17 July 1610; married, March 1626,

to Henry, Earl of Arundel, and died 23 January
1673-74.

9. Anna, born 23 November 1614; married, 16 August

1630, to Archibald, Earl of Angus, and died 16 August
1646,4 with issue.
10. Frances, born 19 March 1617 ; married, 10 June 1632,

1 Burials, Westminster. 2 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 107-110. 3 Complete
Peerage, v. 74. * Eraser's Douglas Book, ii. 441.

360

to Jerome, Earl of Portland. She died 1694, being
buried, 24 March 1693-94, in Westminster Abbey.

XI. JAMES, fourth Duke of Lennox, succeeded his father.
Born at Blackfriars, London, 6 April 1612 ; godson of King
James vi. j1 K.G. ; Grandee of Spain of the First Class, June
1632; created DUKE OF RICHMOND 8 August 1641,2 with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
his brothers and their heirs-male.3 He spent his fortune in
the service of King Charles i., and even, it is said, offered
to suffer in his stead. He died 30 March 1655 4 of a quartan
ague that held him about a yeare, contracted it was
supposed from a continued consumptive griefe of the King
and his affaires.'4 He married, at Lambeth,5 3 August 1637,
Mary Villiers, daughter of George, first Duke of Bucking-
ham, relict of Charles, Lord Herbert, and by her (who was
baptized 30 March 1622, and, having married, thirdly,
Colonel Thomas Howard, younger brother of Charles, first
Earl of Carlisle, died November 1685 6) had issue :—

1. ESMB, who succeeded.

2. Mary, married, September 1664, Richard Butler, Earl

of Arran, eldest son of James, Duke of Ormonde,
and dying issueless in July 1667, in her eighteenth
year, was buried in Kilkenny.

XII. ESME, fifth Duke of Lennox, succeeded his father in
1655, and died at Paris 10 August 1660, aged eleven, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey on the 4th of the follow-
ing September, a hundred and fifty coaches attending his
funeral.

XIII. CHARLES, sixth Duke of Lennox, son of George
Stewart, ninth Seigneur d'Aubigny, born 7 March 1639,7
succeeded his cousin. He was created LORD STUART OF
NEWBURY AND EARL OF LITOHFIELD 10 December
1645 ;8 K.G. 1661. He did homage by proxy to King
Louis xiv. of France for Aubigny, 11 March 1670. He, as
Gramont says, 'notwithstanding his birth, made but an
indifferent figure at Court, and the King respected him still

1 Wood's Douglas, ii. 102, and Stuarts d'Aubigny, 99. * Complete
Peerage, vi. 359. 3 Lords' Journals, 1829, 502. * Wardlaw MS., 411.
5 Complete Peerage, vi. 360. 6 Ibid. 7 Stuarts d'Aubigny, 111-113. * Com-
plete Peerage, vi. 360.

361

less than his courtiers did.' ' He was sent, in May 1672, as
Ambassador to Denmark, and was drowned at Elsinore 2 12
December 1672. He died without surviving issue, so the
dukedom of Lennox devolved upon King Oharles 11. as next
male-cognate, and he was accordingly served heir 6 July
1680.3 The last Duke, who was buried in Westminster
Abbey 20 September 1673, married, first, Elizabeth,
daughter of Richard Rogers, of Brianstone, co. Dorset,
widow of Oharles, Lord Mansfield, eldest son of William,
Duke of Newcastle, who died, aged eighteen, 21 April 1661,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey, where her daughter
was also buried 28 March 1662 ; 4 secondly, 31 March 1662,
Margaret, daughter of Lawrence Banaster, son of Sir
Robert Banaster of Papenham, Bucks, widow of William
Lewes of the Vann, who was buried in Westminster
6 January 1666-67; thirdly, in March 1667, to the great
displeasure of King Charles n., Frances Stewart, eldest
daughter of Walter Stewart, third son of Walter, first
Lord Blantyre (see that title), who, from her beauty,
was known as 'La Belle Stuart.' She obtained a grant
of the whole Lennox estates from the King for life
22 December 1673, and died issueless 15 October 1702,
being buried at Westminster Abbey.5

CREATIONS. — First assumption of the title Earl of Lennox,
about 1473: Duke of Lennox, Earl of Darnley, Lord
d'Aubigny, Tarboltoun and Dalkeith, 5 August 1581, in
the Peerage of Scotland. Earl of Richmond and Baron
Settrington, 6 October 1613 ; Earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne
and Duke of Richmond, 17 May 1623 ; Earl of March and
Lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, 7 June 1619 ; Duke of
Richmond, 8 August 1641 ; Lord Stuart of Newbury and
Earl of Litchfield 20 December 1645, all in the Peerage of
England.

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register with the follow-
ing prefatory note : ' Albeit by the death of the late Duke
of Lennox the title and fortune be fallen in his Majestie's
hands and the title conferred on another, yet that the arms

1 Memoirs, ii. 30. 2 Cal. State Papers (Domestic), 428. 3 Retours,
Dumbarton. * Burials, Westminster, 154-156. 5 Ibid., 250.

362

of such ane noble familie may not be forgotten, the same is
here insert in its proper place as follows ') : — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, Azure, three fleurs-de-lys within a bordure en-
grailed or, for Aubigny ; 2nd and 3rd, Or, a fess chequy azure
and argent within a bordure gules charged with eight
buckles of the first, for Stewart ; over all on an escutcheon
of pretence argent, a saltire, * some will have it engrailed,' l
between four roses gules, for Lennox.

OREST (from Sir Robert Forman's [Lyon Office] MS.)-—
Issuing out of a ducal coronet a bull's head sable breathing
fire.

SUPPORTERS. — Two wolves proper, armed and langued
gules.

MOTTO. — Avand Darnley.

[A. F. s.]

1 It was not till Sir Robert Forman's (Lyon) time that the saltire began
mistakenly to be engrailed. C/. Stodart's Scottish Arms, ii. 97.

LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX

HABLES LENNOX,

natural son of King
Charles 11. and Louise
Benee de Perrancoet de
Keroualle in France (who
was created Duchess of
Portsmouth, Countess of
Fareham, and Baroness
Petersfleld, in the Peer-
age of England, on 19
August 1673, and Duchess
d'Aubigny in France 14
April 1674), was born in
London 29 July 1672,
and was created DUKE
OF RICHMOND, in
Yorkshire, EARL OF
MARCH and BARON OF SETTRINGTON, in the Peerage
of England, on 9 August 1675, and DUKE OF LENNOX,
EARL OF DARNLEY, and BARON TARBOLTON, in
the Peerage of Scotland, on 9 September 1675. He had a
charter under the Great Seal, on 20 August 1680, of the
lands and dukedom of the Lennox, which lands he sold to
the Duke of Montrose in 1702. He was installed a Knight
of the Garter 20 April 1681, Governor of Dumbarton Castle
1681, and died at Goodwood 27 May 1723. He married, 10
January 1693, Anne, second daughter of Francis, Lord
Brudenell, and relict of Henry, second Lord Belasyse of
Worlaby ; she died 9 December 1722, and had issue : —

1. CHARLES, second Duke.

2. Louisa, born 25 December 1694 ; married to James,

third Earl of Berkeley, K.G., and died of smallpox
15 January 1717, leaving issue.

364 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX

3. Ann, born 3 June 1703, married, at Oaversham, 21
February 1733, William Anne, second Earl of Albe-
marle ; died 20 October 1789, and had issue.

II. CHARLES, second Duke of Lennox, born at London 29
May 1701 ; nominated Knight of the Garter 26 May 1726 ;
officiated as High Constable at the coronation of King
George n. 11 October 1727; succeeded, on death of his
grandmother, as Duke of Aubigny in France, on 14 Novem-
ber 1734 ; was appointed Master of the Horse 8, and sworn
of the Privy Council 9, January 1735 ; brigadier-general in
the Army 2 July 1739; major-general 1 June 1742; was
present at the battle of Dettingen 27 June 1743 ; served in
Rebellion of 1745-46 ; appointed lieutenant-general 6 June
1745 ; was one of the Lords-Justices for administration of
the Government during the absence of the King on the
Continent 12 May 1740, and again in 1745, 1748, and 1750 ;
and died 8 August 1750. He married, at the Hague, 4
December 1719, Sarah, elder daughter and co-heiress of
William, Earl Cadogan, one of the Ladies of the Bed-
chamber to Queen Caroline; she was born 18 September
1706, died 25 August 1751, and had issue : —

1. A son, born and died 3 September 1724.

2. Charles, Earl of March, born 9 September 1730 ; buried

in St. Martin's Fields 6 November 1730.

3. CHARLES, third Duke.

4. George Henry, born 27 November 1737; M.P. Chi-

Chester 1761, Sussex 1767-90; lieutenant-general in
the Army 29 August 1777; Constable of the Tower
of London 17 February 1784; general 15 October
1793 ; died at Stoke Park 25 March 1805. Married,
at Dumfries, 25 December 1758, Louisa, eldest
daughter of William Henry, fourth Marquess of
Lothian ; she died in 1830, and had issue : —

(1) CHARLES, fourth Duke.

(2) Mai-y Louisa, born at Whitehall 2 November 1760; died in

July 1843.

(3) Emily Charlotte, born in Portugal in December 1763 ; mar-

ried, 23 August 1784, to the Hon. Sir George Cranfleld
Berkeley, G.C.B., and died 19 October 1832, leaving issue.

(4) Georgina, born at Goodwood 1765; married, 1 April 1787,

to Henry, third Earl Bathurst, and died 20 January 1841.

LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 365

5. Georgina Carolina, born 28 March 1723 ; created, 5

May 1762, Baroness Holland of Holland ; married, 2
May 1744, to Henry Fox, afterwards Lord Holland,
and died 24 June 1774.

6. Louisa Margaret, born at London 15 November 1725 ;

died at Paris 28 May 1728 ; buried in Westminster
Abbey.

7. Anne, born 1726 ; died December 1727.

8. Emily Mary, born 6 October 1731 ; married, first, 7

February 1747, to James, first Duke of Leinster, and
had seventeen children ; and, secondly, 1774, to
William Ogilvie, her sons' tutor, and had two
daughters ; and died 27 March 1814.

9. Margaret, born 16 November 1739 ; died of smallpox at

Goodwood 10 January 1741.

10. Louisa Augusta, born 20 November 1743 ; married, at

Carton, 30 December 1758, to the Right Hon. Thomas
Oonolly of Castletown, and died s.p.

11. Sarah, born 14 February 1745 ; married, first, 2 June

1762, to Sir Thomas Charles Bunbury, Bart., by
whom she was divorced 14 May 1776 ; and, secondly,
25 August 1781, to Hon. George Napier.

12. Cecilia, born 28 February 1750; died, unmarried, at

Paris, 21 November 1769.

III. CHARLES, third Duke of Lennox, born at London 22
February 1735 ; an officer in the Army ; served under the
Duke of Maryborough in 1758 ; was at the battle of Minden
1 August 1759 ; appointed major-general 9 March 1761 ;
lieutenant-general 30 April 1770; general 20 November
1782 ; field-marshal 30 July 1796 ; carried the Sceptre with
the Dove at the coronation of King George in. 22 Septem-
ber 1761 ; was appointed Ambassador-Extraordinary to
France in 1765; Principal Secretary of State 23 May
1766; resigned 2 August 1766; Master-General of the
Ordnance 1782-83, 1783-95 ; Knight of the Garter 19 April
1782; and died at Goodwood 29 December 1806. He
married, at Warwick Street, Westminster, 1 April 1757,
Mary, youngest daughter and co-heiress of Charles, fourth
Earl of Elgin and third Earl of Ailesbury ; she died, with-
out issue, at Goodwood, 8 November 1796.

366 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX

IV. CHARLES, fourth Duke of Leimox, nephew of preced-
ing, born in Scotland 9 September 1764 ; lieutenant-colonel
35th Foot ; served in the West Indies ; colonel in the Army
28 January 1795; major-general 1 January 1798; lieutenant-
general 1 January 1805 ; M.P. Sussex 1790-1806 ; appointed
a Knight of the Garter 26 March 1812 ; was Lord-Lieutenant
of Ireland 1807 to 1813 ; Governor-General of Canada 9 May
1818 ; and died near Richmond, Montreal, 28 August 1819,
from the effects of a bite from a rabid fox. He married,
at Gordon Castle 9 September 1789, Charlotte, daughter
of Alexander, fourth Duke of Gordon ; she was born 20
September 1768, succeeded her brother in the Gordon
estates, and died 5 May 1842. Issue :—

1. CHARLES, fifth Duke.

2. John George, born at Phoenix Park, Dublin, 3 October

1794, lieutenant -colonel in the Army; M.P.
Chichester 1819-31, Sussex 1831-32, West Sussex
1832-41; died 10 November 1873. He married, 29
June 1818, Louisa Frederica, fourth daughter of the
Hon. John Rodney ; she died 12 January 1865, and
had issue.

3. Henry Adam, born at Richmond House, London, 6

September 1797, drowned by falling overboard from
H.M.S. Blake when sailing from Port Mahon, 25
February 1812.

4. William Pitt, born at Winestead, Yorkshire, 20

September 1799, M.P. King's Lynn 1831-35 ; died 18
February 1881. He married, first, 7 May 1824, Mary
Anne, eldest daughter of George Paton, master
in the High School, Edinburgh, which marriage was
dissolved by Act of Parliament 1834; secondly, in
1854, Ellen, daughter of John Smith ; she died 3 Nov-
ember 1859 ; and, thirdly, 17 November 1863, Maria
Jane, eldest daughter of the Rev. Capel Molyneux,
incumbent of St. Paul's, Onslow Square, and had issue
by his first and second marriages.

5. Frederick, born in London 24 January 1801 ; captain

7th Foot ; died 25 October 1829.

6. Sussex, born in Harley Street, London, 11 July 1802 ;

Postmaster of Jamaica ; died 12 April 1874 ; married,
3 April 1828, Mary Margaret Lawless, daughter of

LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 367

Valentine Brown, second Lord Oloncurry, and
divorced wife of Baron de Robeck, and had issue.

7. Arthur born in London 2 October 1806; M.P.

Chichester 1831-46, Yarmouth 1847, Master of the
Ordnance and Lord of the Treasury 1844; died 15
January 1864. He married, 1 July 1835, Adelaide
Constance, daughter of Colonel John Campbell of
Shawfield ; she died 14 August 1888, and had issue.

8. Mary, born at Richmond House, London, 15 August

1790 ; married, 11 March 1820, to Sir Charles Augustus
Fitzroy, K.C.B., and died 7 December 1847.

9. Sarah, born at Dublin 22 August 1792; married, 9

October 1815, to Sir Peregrine Maitland, G.C.B., and
died 8 September 1873, and had issue.

10. Georgiana, born at Molecomb, Sussex, 27 September

1795 ; married, 7 June 1824, to William, Lord de Ros,
and died 15 December 1891.

11. Jane, born at Winestead, in Yorkshire, 5 September

1798; married, 20 July 1822, to Lawrence Peel of
Kemptown, Brighton, son of Sir Robert Peel, Bart.,
and died 27 March 1861.

12. Louisa Maddelena, born in London 2 October 1803 ;

married, 18 April 1825, to Right Hon. William
Frederick Fownes Tighe of Woodstock, co. Kilkenny,
and died s.p. 2 March 1900.

13. Charlotte, born in London 4 December 1804 ; married,

4 December 1823, to Maurice Frederick, first Lord
Fitzhardinge, G.C.B., and died 20 August 1833.

14. Sophia Georgiana, born at Viceregal Lodge, Phoenix

Park, Dublin, 21 July 1809 ; married, 7 August 1838,
to Lord Thomas Cecil, and died 17 January 1902.

V. CHARLES, fifth Duke of Lennox, born at Richmond
House, London, 3 August 1791 ; M.P. Chichester 1812-19,
assumed the name of Gordon by Royal licence on the death
of his maternal uncle, George, fifth Duke of Gordon, 9
August 1836, was lieutenant-colonel in the Army, served
in the Peninsular War, was present at Waterloo, was ap-
pointed Knight of the Garter 13 May 1829, was Lord-
Lieutenant and Gustos Rotulorum of Sussex, A.D.O. to
Queen Victoria, and hereditary Constable of the Castle of

368 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX

Inverness. He died at Portland Place, Marylebone, 21
October 1860, having married, at St. James's, Westminster,
10 April 1817, Caroline, eldest daughter of Henry William,
Marquess of Anglesey, K.G. ; she died at Portland Place,
12 March 1874, and had issue : —

1. CHARLES HENRY, sixth Duke.

2. Fitzroy George Charles, born 11 June 1820 ; an officer in

the Army; lost on the steamer President March 1841.

3. Henry Charles George, born 2 November 1821 ; M.P.

Chichester 1846-85, Lord of the Treasury 1 March
1858, Secretary to the Admiralty 1868, First Com-
missioner of Works 1874-76; died 29 August 1886.
He married, 25 January 1883, Amelia Susannah,
widow of John White of Ardarroch, Dumbartonshire ;
she died 6 February 1903.

4. Alexander Francis Charles, born 14 June 1825 ; captain

Royal Horse Guards, M.P. Shoreham 1849-59; died
22 January 1892; married, 6 August 1863, Emily
Frances, second daughter and co-heiress of Colonel
Charles Towneley of Towneley, Lancashire ; she died
31 December 1892, and had issue.

5. George Charles, born 22 October 1829; lieutenant

Royal Horse Guards, M.P. Lymington 1860-74, and
died 27 February 1877; married, 3 August 1875,
Minnie Augusta, daughter of W. H. Palmer of Port-
land Place and Boyne House, Tunbridge Wells, and
widow of Major Edwin Adolphus Cook, llth Hussars,
but had no issue.

6. Caroline Amelia, born 18 June 1819 ; married, 4 October

1849, to John George, fifth Earl of Bessborough, and
died s.p. 30 April 1890.

7. Sarah Georgiana, born 17 March 1823 ; died 6 January

1831.

8. Augusta Katherine, born 14 January 1827 ; married, 27

November 1851, to Field-Marshal H.H. Prince Edward
of Saxe-Weimar, K.P., G.C.B., and died s.p. 3 April
1904.

9. Lucy Frances, born 3 June 1828 ; died, unmarried, 16

April 1843.

10. Amelia Frederica, born 4 December 1830; died, un-
married, 20 October 1841.

LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 369

11. Cecilia Catherine, born 13 April 1838; married, 17
November 1859, to George, fourth Earl of Lucan, and
has issue.

VI. CHARLES HENRY, sixth Duke of Lennox, born at
Richmond House, London, 27 February 1818, B.A., and Hon.
D.O.L. of University of Oxford, Hon. LL.D. Cambridge, M.P.
West Sussex 1841-60, President of the Poor Law Board
1859, President of the Board of Trade 1867-68, Lord Presi-
dent of the Council 1874-80, President of the Committee of
Council on Education, and Secretary for Scotland 1885-86,
Knight of the Garter 6 February 1867, was created DUKE
OF GORDON and EARL OF KINRARA 13 January
1876, Chancellor of the University of Aberdeen 30 June 1836,
Lord-Lieutenant of Banff, and an elder brother of Trinity
House ; died 27 September 1903. He married, at St.
George's, Hanover Square, 28 November 1843, Frances
Harriett, eldest daughter of Algernon Frederick Greville,
Bath King of Arms ; she died at Goodwood 8 March 1887,
and had issue : —

1. CHARLES HENRY, seventh Duke.

2. Algernon Charles, born 19 September 1847, late colonel

Grenadier Guards, and A.D.O. to the Duke of Cam-
bridge 1883-95, served in South Africa 1900-1 ; married,
31 August 1886, Blanche, second daughter and co-
heiress of Colonel the Hon. Charles Henry Maynard,
only son of Henry, last Viscount Maynard, and has
issue.

3. Francis Charles, born 30 July 1849; captain Scots

Guards ; died, unmarried, 1 January 1886.

4. Walter Charles, born 29 July 1865 ; M.P. Ohichester

1888-94, Treasurer of H.M. Household 1891-92,
married, 6 July 1889, Alice Elizabeth, elder daughter
of the Hon. George Henry Ogilvie-Grant of Grant,
and has issue. v

5. Caroline Elizabeth, born 12 October 1844.

6. Florence Augusta, born 21 June 1851 ; died, unmarried,

21 July 1895.

VII. CHARLES HENRY GORDON, seventh Duke of Lennox,
born at Portland Place, London, 27 December 1845;

VOL. v. 2 A

370 LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX

M.P. West Sussex 1869-85, South-West Sussex 1885-88,
late captain in the Grenadier Guards, A.D.O. since 1896,
served in South Africa 1901-2, Knight of the Garter 18
November 1905, G.C.V.0. 9 November 1904, Lord-Lieutenant
of the counties of Banff 1903, and Elgin 1902; married,
first, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, 10 November 1868, Amy
Mary, daughter of Percy Ricardo of Bramley Park, Surrey ;
she died 23 August 1879 ; and, secondly, at Chapel Royal,
Savoy, 3 July 1882, Isabel Sophie, daughter of William
George Graven ; she died 20 November 1887. Issue by first
marriage : —

1. CHARLES HENRY, Earl of March, Darnley, and Kinrara,

born 30 December 1870 ; captain Irish Guards, A.D.O.
to Field-Marshal Lord Roberts, served in South Africa
1899-1900, M.V.O. 1905, D.S.O. 1900 ; married, at St.
Paul's, Knightsbridge, 8 June 1893, Hilda Madeleine,
eldest surviving daughter of Henry Arthur Brassey
of Preston Hall, Kent, and has issue : —

(1) Charles Henry, born 15 August, died 6 September 1805.

(2) Charles Henry, Lord Settrington, born 26 January 1899.

(3) Frederick Charles, born 5 February 1904.

(4) Amy Gwendoline, born 5 May 1894.

(5) Doris Hilda, born 6 September 1896.

2. Esme Charles, born 10 February 1875 ; captain Scots

Guards, served in South Africa 1900-2, and in Southern
Nigeria 1903-4.

3. Bernard Charles, born 1 May 1875, captain Grenadier

Guards, served in South Africa 1900.

4. Evelyn Amy, born 23 April 1872; married, 4 January

1896, to Sir John Richard Geers Cotterell, Baronet,
and has issue.

5. Violet Mary, born 15 January 1874 ; married, 30 June

1894, to Henry Leonard Campbell Brassey of Preston
Hall, Kent, and has issue.
Issue by second marriage :—

6. Muriel Beatrice, born 3 October 1884; married, 30

April 1904, to William Malbisse Beckwith, Coldstream
Guards, only son of Captain Henry John Beckwith
of Milliehope Park, and has issue.

7. Helen Magdalen, born 13 December 1886.

LENNOX, DUKE OF LENNOX 371

CREATIONS. — Duke of Richmond, Earl of March, and Baron
Settrington in the Peerage of England, 9 August 1675 ; Duke
of Lennox, Earl of Darnley, and Baron Tarbolton in the
Peerage of Scotland, 9 September 1675; Duke of Gordon
and Earl of Kinrara in the Peerage of the United Kingdom,
13 January 1876.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th grandquarters counterquartered, 1st and 4th, azure,
three fleurs-de-lys or ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, three lions pas-
sant guardant in pale or: 2nd, or, a lion rampant within a
double tressure flowered and counterflowered gules: 3rd,
azure, a harp or, stringed argent, all within a bordure corn-
pony argent and gules, charged with eight roses of the
second barbed and seeded proper, over all an escutcheon
of pretence gules charged with three buckles or, for the
dukedom of Aubigny : 2nd grandquarter, argent, a saltire
engrailed between four roses gules barbed and seeded
proper, for the dukedom of Lennox: 3rd grandquarter
counterquartered, 1st, azure, three boars' heads couped
or, for Gordon ; 2nd, or, three lions' heads erased gules, for
Badenoeh ; 3rd, or, three crescents within a double tressure
flowered and counterflowered gules, for Seton ; 4th, azure,
three cinquefoils argent, for Fraser.

CRESTS. — 1st, a bull's head erased sable, horned or, for
Lennox ; 2nd, on a chapeaux gules turned up ermine, a lion
statant guardant or, crowned with a ducal coronet gules, and
gorged with a collar compony argent and gules, charged
with eight roses of the second barbed and seeded proper,
for Richmond ; 3rd, out of a ducal coronet or, a stag's head
and neck affrontee proper attired with ten tynes of the first,
for Gordon.

MOTTOES. — Avant Darrilie. — En la rose je fleuris. —
Bydand.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, an unicorn argent, armed, crined
and unguled or; sinister, an antelope, armed argent and
unguled or, each supporter being gorged with a collar
compony as before.

[F. j. G.]

LESLIE, EARL OF LEVEN

LEXANDER LESLIE,
afterwards Earl of Leven,
was, according to all
accounts, the illegitimate
son of George Leslie,
Captain of the Castle of
Blair in Atholl.1 George
Leslie appears as Bailie
of Atholl in the Register
of the Privy Council in
1590,2 and as Captain of
Blair Athol on 9 February
1597-98, when he was
denounced a rebel for
being concerned along
with the Earl and Coun-
tess of Atholl in a raid
against Walter Leslie of Moircleuch, who was taken
prisoner and shut up in the Castle:3 and there are other
references to him down to 1612. It is said, apparently on
the authority of Macfarlane, that George Leslie was the
second son of George Leslie, first Laird of Drummuir, who
was the third son of Alexander Leslie, first of Kininvie,
who was the second son of George Leslie, first of New
Leslie, who was the second son of Sir William Leslie, fourth
Baron of Balquhain. Macfarlane's account of his parentage,
however, is very confused, and it may be pointed out that
there was a George Leslie, Captain of Blair, in 1549, when
a precept of sasine was directed to him for the infeftment
of James Bannatyne in certain lands in Perthshire.4 This

1 Fraser's The Melvittes, i. 387 ; Hist. Records of the Family of Leslie,
iii. 355 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 432. 2 P. C. Reg., iv. 541. 3 Ibid., v.
441. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1549.

LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 373

George Leslie could not have been the person of that name
who held the same offices in 1612, and who was undoubtedly
Alexander Leslie's father, as the latter had a legitimate
daughter, Margaret, who was married for the first time in
1643, and again after the death of her first husband in 1647,
and to whom her half-brother, the Earl of Leven, gave a
tocher of 13,000 merks. But the two Georges may have
been father and son.

Who the mother of Alexander Leslie was is not known.
Macfarlane says, ' he was gotten in Mr. Leonard Lessly's
house at Ooupar, when he was Oommendator of Oupar,' l and
also that he was born there. His mother is styled 'a
wench in Rannoch ' by a contemporary diarist.2 It is said
that his father, after the death of his wife, married the
Earl's mother in order to legitimise him, but this state-
ment, founded on an obscurely worded sentence in Mac-
farlane, lacks confirmation. It is much more likely, seeing
he had, as above stated, a half-sister married in 1643, that
he was born before his father's marriage than after it. He
was indeed a Peer by the time his sister was married,
which points to the fact that he was very much older than
she was. He had also a niece, a daughter of his half-
brother Colonel George Leslie, who was married in 1642, and
to whom likewise he gave a tocher. The exact date of the
Earl's birth is not known, but as he was over eighty years
of age when he died in 1661, he must have been born in or
before 1580. After a very desultory and imperfect educa-
tion, he early betook himself to the profession of arms.
His military career was a brilliant one, but it has been so
often narrated that it would be out of place in a work like
this to do more than briefly notice its principal features.
He went abroad before 1605, and entered the Dutch service.
Three years later he joined the army of Gustavus Adolphus,
where he distinguished himself highly, being soon promoted
to the rank of Lieutenant-General, and ultimately attaining
to that of Field-Marshal. He had a brilliant record in the
Thirty Years' War, and his successful defence of Stralsund
won him much credit; for this he was presented with a
gold medal by Gustavus. He was knighted 23 September

1 Gen. Coll., ii. 432. 2 Journal of David, second Earl of Wemyss, MS. in
Wemyss Castle.

374 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEX

1626, when Gustavus received the Garter from Oharles i.
at Denschau.1 On 6 November 1632 he was at the battle
of Lutzen, when Gustavus was killed. After further
stalwart service to the Protestant cause, he received, in
September 1637, a pension of 800 rix-dollars in considera-
tion of his services in the Swedish army. Next year,
however, he was constrained to go to his native country,
and he obtained letters of demission from Queen Christina
of Sweden 14 August 1638. On his arrival in Scotland he
threw himself heartily into the work of organising and
superintending the forces of the Covenant. It was not
long before his efforts made themselves felt. In 1639 he
captured the castle of Edinburgh without the loss of a
man, and in August of that year he led a force of 30,000
men to Duns Law, where he met the army of the King.
The result of the negotiations which then took place was
that Leslie resigned his command, which was unwillingly
accepted. But on 3 June 1640 he received from a meeting
of the Convention of Estates a renewal of his commission
as Lord-General of all the Scottish forces.2 In August he
set out for England with a large army, and entered New-
castle about the end of that month. He lay there for a
year, pending the completion of a treaty of peace, and
actually entertained the King when he passed north on his
way to Edinburgh to hold the Scottish Parliament. He
himself followed very shortly, disbanding his army at
Hirsel Law, and attending the King personally at Edin-
burgh on 28 August. By patent, dated at Holyrood 11
October 1641, Sir Alexander Leslie was created EARL OF
LEVEN and LORD BALGONIE, with remainder to the
heirs-male of his body ; he was installed as a Peer, with
great ceremony, in Parliament, on 6 November, and a still
more substantial recognition of his services was made in
the shape of a gift of a hundred thousand merks. He was
also appointed Captain of Edinburgh Castle, with the
revenues pertaining to that office.

In 1642 Leven was engaged with the Scottish troops in
the Irish campaign, but was back in Edinburgh the follow-
ing year, attending the Convention of Estates. In January
1644 he took command of the Scottish army on the Borders,
1 Ruthven Correspondence, p. ix. a Acta Part. Scot., v. 285.

375

now leagued with the English Parliamentary forces in
opposition to those of the King. He led 20,000 foot and
2000 horse across the Tweed on the ice, the river being
frozen hard. For the next few months the Scottish army
were not concerned in any important engagement, but they
were at the battle of Marston Moor in July, and on 19
October Leven carried the town of Newcastle by storm.
For his conduct in the war he was presented with a jewel
by the English Parliament.

The surrender of King Charles to Leven at Newark on
5 May 1646, his subsequent surrender to the English and
the return of the Scottish army across the Tweed in
January 1647, are incidents which, however important *in
themselves, can only be stated here in the briefest way.
Leven now seems to have relinquished the command of
the army in the field to David Leslie, Lord Newark, and
associated himself with acting on the Committee of Estates
for counsel and advising.1 Parliament expressed its inten-
tion of presenting the Earl with a jewel of the value of
10,000 merks, but the circumstances of the time prevented
this ever being done ; it is doubtful, too, if the English jewel
was ever presented, and the only testimonial of this kind
which he is known to have received was one presented to
him by Gustavus Adolphus in Germany. In his will the
Earl directed that it should be preserved as an heir-
loom.2

Leven attended the Parliament of 1648 and voted with
Argyll against the * Engagement ' for the rescue of the
King. The engagers, however, carried their point, and the
Earl was relieved of his command as General, Parliament,
however, marking their sense of approbation of his career
by voting him £1000 sterling, though whether this was an
annual pension or merely a grant of -the specific sum is not
clear from the terms of the Act.3 After the defeat of
the Scottish army at Preston and the beginning of the
Cromwellian rule in Scotland, Leven again undertook the
command of the attenuated forces which were permitted
to be maintained in that country. It was owing to his
exertions and strenuous representations to an unwilling

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 672, 710, 725. 2 Eraser's The Melvilles,
iii. 175. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 66, 88.

376 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN

Parliament, that the castle of Edinburgh was to some
extent repaired, but all his representations were not attended
to. The ultimate issue of affairs might not perhaps have
been different had the castle been fortified and provisioned
as recommended by Leven, but his son-in-law, Walter
Dundas, to whom he had given the fortress in charge, was
not able to hold it long against Cromwell's victorious
troops, fresh from their victory at Dunbar. Leven himself
had been at that disastrous battle, and though the army
was in command of his kinsman and namesake David
Leslie, afterwards Lord Newark, he afterwards assumed,
it is stated, all responsibility for the result.1

'In 1651 the English Parliamentary troops under the com-
mand of Monck were marching north, and on 28 August
they captured at Alyth the members of the Committee of
Estates, including the Earl of Leven. They were all sent
to the Tower of London, but Leven, at all events, does not
seem to have been very rigorously treated. On 1 October
his son-in-law, Ralph Delaval of Seaton Delaval, was granted
leave to visit him, and two days later it was agreed, on the
motion of Cromwell himself, to give him the liberty of the
Tower ; and shortly after, on Delaval giving security to the
amount of £20,000, lie was liberated on parole that he would
reside at Seaton Delaval, or within twelve miles round.
There he stayed till 1654, with the exception of a visit to
London by special leave in 1652, when he petitioned for the
recovery of his estates. In 1654 lie obtained, by the inter-
cession of Christina, Queen of Sweden, his complete liberty,
and on 25 May returned to Scotland.2

Not much is known as to the private life of the Earl, but
like all Scotsmen he took the earliest opportunity of acquir-
ing land in his native country. He had an estate in Sweden
granted to him by Gustavus Adolphus in 1630, but the grant
was recalled by the Swedish Government in 1655, and was
probably never entered on ; he had also, it is said, two earl-
doms in Germany, but if they were ever granted, they were
never enjoyed. On 13 June 1635 he acquired the barony of
Balgonie, and shortly after the lands of Boglillie, both in
Fife.3 On 6 July 1635 he had a charter under the Great

1 Fraser's The Melvilles, i. 428. 2 Lament's Diary, 72. 3 Melville
Charter-chest.

LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN 377

Seal to himself, his wife, and their eldest son Colonel
Alexander Leslie, of the lands of East Nisbet in Berwick-
shire, which together with Balgonie, Boglillie and other
lands were united in one barony of Balgonie.1 In a charter
of novodamus of the same lands on 18 November 1651 the
reddendo is stated to be * unam albam pinnam sen plumam,
lie quhyt pannasche or quhyt feather.'

In 1642 Lord Leven and his (inly son Lord Balgonie
executed an entail of his estates, settling them on Lord
Balgonie's only son Alexander and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, on certain children of his daughters,
whom failing, on his half-brother Captain John Leslie of
Edrom, whom failing, on the second son of the Rothes
family, whom failing, on the heirs-male succeeding to the
earldom itself.

On 3 June 1650 the Earl and his wife had a charter of
the lands and barony of Inchmartin in the parish of Errol,
which he had purchased for 40,000 merks from Lord Desk-
ford.2 It was erected into a new barony under the name
of Insch-Leslie, and was entailed on the children of his
daughters. The Ogilvies re-acquired the estate in 1720,
and the name was again altered to Inchmartin.

As might be expected of a man so identified as Lord
Leven was with the popular cause, and of one who had
done his country so much service, he was the recipient
of many civic honours — Edinburgh, Glasgow, Perth, and
Oulross all enrolled him on their list of burgesses, and
when he was in Ireland in 1642 Dublin did him a similar
honour.

The Earl of Leven died at Balgonie 4, and was buried in
his own aisle at Markinch Church 19, April 1661. His will,
dated 15 October 1656, is a short document, leaving all
his estates to his grandson Lord Balgonie. Lord Leven
married fairly early in life, as his son served with him
under the King of Sweden, Anna, daughter of David
Rentoii of Billie in the county of Berwick. She died at
Inch-Leslie 23 June 1651, and was buried, 26 July, at Mark-
inch.3 One English writer states that the Earl married,
secondly, Frances, daughter of Sir John Ferrers of Tarn-
worth, widow of Sir John Packington of Westwood, co.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Lament's Diary, 31.

378 LESLIE, EARL OP LEVEN

Worcester,' but no evidence has been found to corroborate
this statement. By Agnes Renton he had issue : —

1. Gustavus, died young.

2. Alexander, Lord Balgonie, who served with his father

on the Continent, and became a colonel in the Swedish
service. He is described as flar of the estates in
the charter of 1635 above mentioned, but from some
cause, perhaps from being facile or having some
mental weakness, lie granted, 27 December 1643, a
bond debarring himself from borrowing money or
doing anything to dilapidate the estates without con-
sent of his father and his brothers-in-law.2 He died
in 1645, his will being dated 12 January 1644. He
married, about 1636, Margaret Leslie, second
daughter of John, fifth Earl of Rothes, who sur-
vived him, and was married, secondly (contract
26 July 1646) to Francis, second Earl of Buccleuch,
who died 1651. She was married, thirdly, 16 January
1653, as his third wife, to David, second Earl of
Wemyss, and died February 1688. By his wife Lord
Balgonie had issue : —

(1) ALEXANDER, second Earl of Leven.

(2) Catherine, married (contract 17 January 1655) to George, first

Earl of Melville.

(3) Agnes, mentioned in her father's testament, but apparently

died young before January 1646.

3. Barbara, married to General Sir John Ruthven of

Dunglas, with issue. His testament was confirmed
29 January 1648.3

4. Christian, married to Walter Dundas, younger of

Dundas, and died in December 1689,4 leaving issue.

5. Anne, married, first, at Holyrood, 30 April 1642, to

Hugh, Master of Lovat. She had a tocher of 50,000
merks.5 He died in May the following year, and she
was married, secondly, to Sir Ralph Delaval of Seaton
Delaval, in the county of Northumberland, with issue.

6. Margaret, married, after 1 October 1639,8 to James

Orichton, first Lord Frendraught, and died 24 Nov-
ember 1640.

1 Collins's English Baronetage, i. 396. 2 Melville Charter-chest. 3 Edin.
Tests. * TurnbtUl's Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., i. 340. 6 Wardlaw
MS., 277. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 130.

LESLIK, EARL OF LEVEN 379

7. Mary, married (contract 10 July 1643) to William,
Master of, and afterwards third Lord Oranstoun.

ALEXANDER, second Earl of Leven, grandson of the first
Earl, was born about 1637. Succeeding to the title in
1661, he took the oath of allegiance and his seat in
Parliament on 14 May of that year. In 1662 he formed
part of the convoy of Archbishop Sharpe through Fife to
St. Andrews, and he attended the meeting of Parliament
in May that year. In 1663 he was chosen to act on the
Parliamentary Commission for the Plantation of Kirks,
made a Justice of the Peace for the counties of Ber-
wick and Fife, and placed on a committee, appointed
at his own request, for adjusting accounts with the col-
lectors of Fife.1 He signed the marriage-contract of his
half-sister Anna, Countess of Buccleuch, with James, Duke
of Monmouth, in 1663. On 12 February 1663 he covenanted
to resign his honours in favour of the heirs-male, whom
failing, to the heirs-female, without division, of his body,
with remainder to the second sons respectively of John,
Earl of Rothes, of his sister Catherine by her husband
George, Lord Melville, of his mother Margaret by her then
husband David, Earl of Wemyss, and the heirs-male of their
bodies, whom failing, to his own heirs-male whatsoever,
whom failing, to his heirs and assignees. He died before a
charter of re-grant could be completed, but his daughter got
a confirmation under the Great Seal 7 September 1665. The
Earl died at Balgonie 15 July 1664, of a high fever, Lament
says, after a deep carouse with the Earl of Dundee at
Edinburgh and Queensferry. It was said that on crossing
the Forth they drank sea water to each other, and after
landing they drank sack.2 He was buried at Markinch
3 August. He married, at Naworth Castle, Cumberland,
30 December 1656, Margaret, fifth daughter of Sir William
Howard, and sister to Charles, Earl of Carlisle. Her
dowry was 45,000 merks, her jointure from the Leven
estates 9000 merks, and it is said that the home-coming
cost Lord Balgonie about 24,000 merks.3 The Countess * a

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 368, 446, 474, 501, 505, 507. 2 Lament's Diary,
170, 172. 3 Contract of marriage in Melville Charter- chest ; Lament's
friary, 90.

380 LESLIE, EARL OF LEVEN

tender, weake woman' did not long survive her husband,
dying at Edinburgh 30 September, and being buried at
Markinch 3 October, 1664. They had issue :—

1. MARGARET, Countess of Leven.

2. Anna, mentioned in her father's will. Predeceased

her elder sister.

3. CATHERINE, Countess of Leven.

MARGARET, suo jure Countess of Leveii, succeeded to
the title and estates on her father's death. The Earl of
Rothes was her tutor, and seems to have designed to marry
her to his nephew, Francis Montgomerie of Giffen, a brother
of Alexander, eighth Earl of Eglintoun. The young lady did
not approve of the proposed match. In a letter to her aunt,
Lady Melville, dated 31 July 1673, she says, * Be ashured I
shall giv my consent to mary to no man till I be tuenty
yiers of ag, and then I hop in God I shall not be in gret
danger of bearing bairns. I got word from Dr. Waderburn
that if I maried now I shuld haserd both my oun life and
my ehyld's. ... I belev its only the chansler's desyr to
get him this fortoun and me to dy, and therfor on a mater
I oght to consider upon or I weaken the family my gret
grandfather got at the prys of his blood.' Notwithstanding
this precociously cautious letter Chancellor Rothes was too
powerful a man to let a girl's fancies or feelings interfere
with his plans. The marriage-contract between the
Countess and Montgomerie was signed within little more
than two months after the date of the above letter, on 10
October 1673, and the marriage took place shortly after.
What the poor girl feared actually took place, and she died
in November 1674, without issue. Her husband was entitled
to a large fortune out of her estates, which led to a lawsuit
between him and the third Earl of Leven, in which there
was much mutual recrimination. A plea, however, that
she was not in a condition to marry and had been forced
into it was not sustained. It is evident that she and her
sisters were all delicate, as the apothecary's account for
medicines to them from 11 July 1668 to 22 January 1676
amounted to no less a sum than £2312 Scots.

CATHERINE, suo jure Countess of Leven, was born in

381

1663 or 1664. On 15 January 1675 George, Lord Melville,
was appointed tutor-at-law to her, and in October of that
year she chose as her curators the Duke of Monmouth,
the Earl of Carlisle, George, Lord Melville, his son the
Master, and some others, but not the Duke of Rothes.
She did not long survive this appointment, dying on 21
January 1676, unmarried. On her death the dignity did
not immediately pass, as the Duke of Rothes was still alive,
and though he had no second son, yet so long as he lived,
and there was a possibility of his having sons, the conditions
of the resignation of 1663 could not be obtempered. On
the Duke's death, however, without male issue, on 27 July
1681, the succession to the Leven title opened to the cousin
of Countess Catherine, David, second son of George Melville,
first Earl of Melville, by Catherine, sister of Alexander,
second Earl of Leven. (See title Melville.)

CREATION.— 11 October 1641, Earl of Leven and Lord
Balgonie.

ARMS (not recorded in the Lyon Register, but given in
Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th,
azure, a thistle slipped proper ensigned with an imperial
crown or, a coat of augmentation ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, on
a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie.

CREST. — A mailed arm couped at the shoulder and flexed
at the elbow azure, holding a scimitar in bend proper,
hilted and pommelled or.1

SUPPORTERS. — Two ensigns in uniform, each holding in
the exterior hand a banner gules, with a canton azure
charged with a saltire argent.

MOTTO. — Pro rege et patria.

[J. B. P.]

1 Nisbet gives a man in armour holding a sword, with other two for
supporters.

LESLIE, LORD LINDORES

NDRBW, fifth Earl of
Rothes, had by his first
wife, Jean Hamilton r
three sons : —

1. JOHN, Master of

Rothes, who suc-
ceeded.

2. PATRICK, of Pitcair-

lie, of whom after-
wards.

3. Andrew, of Turn-

berry, died s.p.
By his second wife,
Jean Ruthven, he had no
issue, but by his third,
Janet Davie, he had three
sons : —

4. George, of Newton, died s.p. 1614.

5. JOHN, who succeeded his brother in Newton, of whom

afterwards.

6. Robert, died s.p.

I. PATRICK LESLIE of Pitcairlie was appointed Oommen-
dator of the Abbey of Lindores previous to 13 December
1569, when the gift of a pension by him under that desig-
nation was confirmed.1 On 16 December 1581 he had
charters of the House of Pittendreich in the burgh of Elgin,
and of the third part of the lands of Duffus.2 On 24
September 1590 he had, as the King's * familiaris servitor/
a charter of the church lands of Lathrisk.3 On 24
November 1592 he had a grant of the lands of Pokmylne,
co. Perth ; and on 16 December of the same year he got the

1 Presentation of Benefices 1539. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid.

LESLIE, LORD LINDOBES 383

lands of Woidraiff and others, co. Fife.' In 1599 he was one
of the gentlemen adventurers for the settlement of Lewis
and Harris, a scheme which before long collapsed.2 It is
said that on the occasion of the baptism of Prince Charles
in December 1600 the Commendator was created LORD
LINDORES.3 In the first edition of Douglas's Peerage,
however, the patent is said to have been dated 31 March
1600, and to have been with remainder to his heirs-male
whatsoever; but this date was certainly that of another
charter to his son Patrick, Master of Lindores, creating
him a Peer. This never appears to have been acted upon,
and Patrick was styled Master long after that date. The
House of Lords in 1783 presumed on a later and more valid
grant to the father probably on the resignation of the son,
and, in accordance with their adopted rule, with remainder
to the heirs of his body only/ In the decreet of ranking
of 1606 this barony is put between that of Roxburgh, created
about 1599, and that of Loudoun, created in 1601, which
tallies with its taking the rank of the charter of 31 March
1600.5 There was an act of erection of Lindores into a
temporal lordship in favour of the Gommendator passed in
Parliament 11 July 1606 ; 6 in this he is styled ' Patrick
now Lord of Lundoris, sometime Gommendator,' etc.
Whatever may have been the intention of the grant to the
son, there seems no doubt that the Gommendator was fully
acknowledged as a temporal Peer, and may be considered
the first Lord Lindores. He died between 1606 and 1609.
He married Jean, daughter of Robert Stewart, Earl of
Orkney ; she married, secondly, as his third wife, Robert,
first Lord Melville of Monimail. She was living 1642. By
her Lord Lindores had issue : —

1. PATRICK, second Lord Lindores.

2. JAMES, third Lord Lindores.

3. Robert, who had a thirty-eight years' lease of the

revenues of the bishopric of Orkney 7 in 1641, which
three years afterwards he assigned to the burgh of
Edinburgh.8 It is not known whom he married, and
the line is extinct.

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 462. 3 Ibid., vi. 187 n. 4 Riddell's
Peerage Law, 778. 6 Complete Peerage, v. 97 note c. 6 Ada Parl. Scot.,
iv. 355. 7 Ibid., v. 487. 8 Ibid., vi. pt. i. 258.

384 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES

4. Ludovick, served with the army of Gustavus Adolphus,

and obtained the rank of colonel. Appointed Governor
of Berwick in 1648. In 1647 he bought the 4 Reid
Inch,' or Mugdrum island, in the loch of Lindores,
from William Oliphant of Balgonie, and shortly after-
wards the estate of Mugdrum from George Orme.1
Both these, however, he sold in 1664 to William
Arnot, brother of the laird of Woodmylne. He died
s.p.

5. David, Lord Newark. (See that title.)

6. Margaret, married (contract 30 April 1622) to John,

second Lord Maderty.2

7. Elizabeth, married (contract 26 July 1628) to Sir James

Sinclair of Moy, Baronet.3

8. Jean, married to John Forbes of Leslie, second son of

Forbes of Monymusk. In 1620 he got the estate of
Leslie from his brother-in-law the second Lord.

9. Janet, married to Sir John Cunningham of Broom-

hill.

10. EupTiemia, married, about 1616, to Sir David Barclay
of Oollairnie.4

II. PATRICK, second Lord Lindores, was undoubtedly
created a Peer under the title of Lord Lindores by charter
31 March 1600,5 which erected the abbacy of Lindores into
a temporal lordship with the title, rank, and vote of a Lord
of Parliament. This grant of the lordship of Lindores was
ratified to him by Act of Parliament of 15 November 1600,6
but it is to be remarked that in it he is simply styled
Patrick Leslie of Pitcairly. The presumption, therefore,
is that between the date of the above-mentioned charter
and the ratification he had resigned the honour in favour of
his father. Of course, at the death of the latter a few years
later he did become Lord Lindores. He was served heir to
his uncle Andrew Leslie of Lumbenny 19 April 1609.7 He
was an extravagant and dissipated person, and parted with
almost all the family estates, the abbey lands in the north
being acquired by his brother-in-law, John Forbes of Leslie.

1 Laing's Lindores Abbey, 212. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1625.
3 Ibid., 17 February 1636. * Ibid., 25 August 1619. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 246. 7 Retours, Fife, 200.

LESLIE, LORD LINDORES

He died 12, and was buried in Newburgh Church 14, August
1649.1 He was unmarried.2

III. JAMES, third Lord Lindores, succeeded his brother,
and died before 20 July 1667. He is said to have married,
first, a daughter of Ormiston of Oriniston ; 3 secondly, Mary,
third daughter of Patrick, Lord Gray ; 4 and thirdly, a York-
shire lady of the name of Olepburn, but there is no positive
evidence as to any of these marriages. He left issue : —

1. JOHN, (by second wife), fourth Lord Lindores.

2. Jean (by third wife), married, first, to John Stewart of

Innernytie ; and secondly, before 1684, to John Bruce
of Blairhall. She was living 8 June 1736, when as
aunt of the deceased David, Lord Lindores, and
next-of-kin and heir-of-line to him, she executed
a disposition of the estate of Lindores in favour of
Alexander, sixth Lord Lindores.5

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Lindores, succeeded his father
before 20 July 1667.6 On 1 August 1694 he had a grant of
the house and grounds of Lindores and some of the property,
all of which had been alienated by the second Lord.7 He
was buried in Holyrood 17 January 1706,8 having married,
first, 31 July 1669, Marion, daughter of James, second Earl
of Airlie, and widow of James, Lord Ooupar ; and secondly,
6 September 1695, Jean Gibson, widow of Sir Hugh Mac-
Oulloch of Piltoun. She died in 1712.9 By his first wife
Lord Lindores had issue one son,

V. DAVID, fifth Lord Lindores. On 18 December 1718 he
executed a disposition bearing that, being desirous to settle

. what remained of the family property of Lindores in the
best manner for the preservation of the memory of the
family, and considering that the deceased David, Lord
Newark, was a son of the Oommendator, he settled Lindores
on his granddaughter Jane Leslie, Lady Newark, in her own

1 Balfour's Annals, iii. 425. 2 The not always reliable Balfour credits
him with no less than sixty-seven 'basse children'; Annals, iii. 423.
3 The lands of Ormiston in Berwickshire had passed from the possession
of the family of that name since about 1573. 4 Birth brief, Lyon Office.
5 Hist. Records of Family of Leslie, ii. 193. 6 Lindores Peerage Case.
~ Reg. Mag. Sig. s Holyrood Reg. * Cramond Kirk Session Records.

VOL. V. 2 K

386 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES

right. Lord Lindores died in July 1719, and Lady Newark
was served heiress of provision 20 August 1736, and two
years later, in April 1738, with the consent of her husband,
Sir Alexander Anstruther, executed a disposition of Lin-
dores in favour of Alexander, sixth Lord Lindores. David,
Lord Lindores, married Margaret, daughter of Sir Archibald
Stewart of Dunearn, and widow of Sir Archibald Stewart
of Burray, but by her he had no issue. On his death the
succession to the Peerage opened to the line of Sir John
Leslie of Newton, brother of Patrick, first Lord Lindores.

SIR JOHN Leslie, the fifth son of Andrew, fifth Earl of
Rothes, succeeded in 1614 to the estate of Newton on the
death of his brother George.1 He had charters of the lands
and barony of Newton and others 16 June 1596,2 of the
teind sheaves of Newton 18 January 1634 ; and of the lands
of Lochraylne in the barony of Abernethy, Fife, 7 August
1643.3 He was one of the Lords of the Articles in the Parlia-
ment of 1663,4 was appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session
13 November 1641 ,6 and two days afterwards was knighted
by Charles I. at Holyrood. He was one of the Commis-
sioners of Exchequer in February 1645,6 but, being involved
in the * Engagement,' he was deprived of his offices by the
Act of Classes on 12 March 1649. He was killed at the
storming of Dundee by Monck 1 September 1651.7 He
married (contract 8 and 15 September 1603),8 Elizabeth,
fourth daughter of Patrick, sixth Lord Gray, and by her
had issue : —

1. John, who was killed along with his father at Dundee

1651. He married, 25 April 1550, the eldest daughter
of George Hay of Naughton, and by her had a son
John, who died s.p.

2. ANDREW, of whom presently.

3. JAMES of Lumquhat, of whom afterwards.

4. William, married (contract 13 February 1644) Margaret,

daughter of John Leslie of Myres.9

5. Elizabeth, married, as his first wife, to William Dick

of Grange, and had by him two daughters, Anna

1 Retoura, Fife, 309. 2 Confirmed 31 March 1620, Reg. Mag. Si(/.
3 Ibid. * ActaParl. Scot.,v.lO. * Ibid., 466. « Ibid., vi. 164. 7 Lament's
Diary, 34. 8 Gray Inventory, ii. 472. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 February
1644.

LESLIE, LORD LINDORES 387

and Janet, who were on 12 July 1697 served heirs-
portioners of entail to their uncle John Leslie of
Newton, son of Sir John Leslie of Newton, in the
lands of Corbie and others.1

6. Jean, married, as his second wife, to Andrew Dick of
Holland, Sheriff of Orkney, 28 April 1642.2 They had
a charter of the lands of Oaighouse, near Edinburgh,
22 May 1649.3

ANDREW LESLIE, the second son, acquired the lands of
Quarter in the parish of Burntisland. He attained the rank
of major in the Army. He died 1669, testament confirmed
27 July 1674/ He married Margaret, daughter of Andrew
Balfour of Grange. She died before 15 May 1676, when her
testament was confirmed,6 having had by her husband one
son,

JOHN LESLIE of Quarter, served heir to his father 30
November 1679, and died 29 July 1706.6 He married a
daughter of Alexander Spital of Leuchat, by whom he
had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Elizabeth, married to James Spital of Leuchat.

3. Jean, died unmarried.

VI. ALEXANDER LESLIE of Quarter was served heir to his
father 16 August 1717, and on the presumption that the
original grant was to heirs-male whatsoever, assumed the
title of Lord Lindores on the death of the fifth Lord in 1719.
He was a lieutenant 3rd Foot Guards 1734 ; captain 1745 ;
colonel 77th Foot 7 April 1758 ; major-general 24 February
1761; colonel 41st Foot 16 May 1764. He voted at the
elections of Scottish Representative Peers without protest
or question. He died 30 August, and was buried at Chelsea
3 September, 1765.7 He married Jean, daughter of Colin
Campbell, Commissioner of Customs, second son of Sir Colin
Campbell of Aberuchill, Bart. They had issue

VII. FRANCIS JOHN," seventh Lord Lindores, a captain of

1 JRetours, Fife, 1397. 2 Edin. Marriage Reg. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * St.
Andrews Tests. 6 Ibid. 6 Retours, Fife, 1175. 7 Scots Mag. 6 The name
of this Lord is variously given. Douglas calls him Francis John, Records

388 LESLIE, LORD LINDORES

Marines 1757. He voted at the election of Scottish Peers
in 1767, 1771, and 1774 without objection being taken. He
died, unmarried, 30 June, and was buried 4 July 1775, at
Hackney, Middlesex.

The title was then assumed by the next heir-male,
descended from the third son of Sir John Leslie of
Newton.

JAMES LESLIE of Lumquhat. He had a disposition, 12 March
1669, of the lands of Lumquhat to himself as lawful son of
Sir John Leslie of Newton, and in name and behalf of Janet
Dick, his spouse, and their eldest son John.1 He died in
October 1675,2 testament confirmed 27 October 1682.3 He
married Janet, daughter of William Dick of Grange, and
by her had at least one son,

JOHN LESLIE, a captain in the Army, who was served heir
to his father in several pieces of land near Auchtermuchty
31 October 1706. He died in December 1714.4 He married,
14 January 1763, Mrs. Mary Gibb, Lady Ormeston.5 They
had issue

JOHN LESLIE, who was served heir to his father 8 Novem-
ber 1728.8 He married Janet, daughter of James Arnot of
Woodmylne, by whom he left a son,

JOHN LESLIE, born 1723; was an officer in Gardiner's
Dragoons, and served in the Duke of Cumberland's cam-
paigns. He died between 30 June 1771, when he was served
heir to his grandfather, and 2 February 1774, when his son
was served heir to him. He married Antonia, daughter of
John Barclay of Oollairnie, by whom he had issue : —

1. JOHN, of whom presently.

2. David, drowned at sea.

3. Norman, died young.

4. Elizabeth, born 5 March 1745 ; married to Captain

Hewan, 4th Dragoon Guards, and died 1802.

of the Family of Leslie call him Francis alone, the Complete Peerage
gives James Francis, while Musgrave's Obituaries say Francis James.
1 Min. Com. on Privileges, 1793. 2 Service of Heirs. 3 St. Andrews
Tests. 4 Service of Heirs. s Abdie Parish Reg. 6 Ibid.

389

5« Hughina, born 15 March 1746. She lived to be a cen-
tenarian, dying at Cupar-Fife 22 April 1846.'

6, 7, 8, 9. Jane, and three other children, all died in
infancy.

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Lindores, was born 1750, and
was served heir to his father 2 February 1774. He was an
officer in the 26th Foot. He voted at the election of Scottish
Peers in 1780, 1784, and 1787. In 1790 his votes were
objected to, and the House of Lords, on 6 June 1793, re-
solved that 'the votes given by the Lord Lindores at
the said election were not good.'2 Douglas, however,
reports it very differently. It is to be observed that this
was merely a decision against the votes given by Lord
Lindores, and was not apparently a decision against any
claim he might have to the Peerage, nor are the grounds
on which it proceeded known. If the charter of 1600 did
legally grant the title of Lord Lindores to Patrick Leslie
and his heirs-male whatsoever, his now heir-male, in what-
ever line he is to be sought, must be entitled to the Peer-
age, but whether the decision of 1793 proceeded upon the
insufficiency or invalidity of the grant made by that charter,
or upon other grounds is not known. Lord Lindores died
4 May 1813.3 He married, at South Audley Street, London,
22 March 1789, Jane, youngest daughter and co-heir of Sir
Thomas Reeve of Hendens, Berks, but by her, who died at
Maidenhead, Berks, 11 November 1837, aged seventy-seven,
he had no issue. Since his death the title has remained
unclaimed.

CREATION.— Lord Lindores, 31 March 1600.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, argent, on a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie ;
2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules surmounted of a cost
sable for Abernethy ; over all on an escutcheon of pretence,
gules, a castle argent.

1 Laing's Lindores Abbey, 408. The Records of the Family of Leslie
make Hughina a daughter of the sixth Lord, but a comparison of dates
makes the parentage as given in the text more probable. 2 Hewlett's
Scottish Dignities, 66. 3 Scots Mag.

390

CREST. — A demi-angel, wings displayed or, holding in -her
hand a griffin's head erased proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins argent.
MOTTO. — Stat promissa fides.

[J. B. P.]

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

IB WILLIAM LINDSAY,1

youngest son of Sir David,
Lord of Crawford,2 had
a charter of the lands
and barony of Byres, in
Bast Lothian, on the re-
signation of his brother,
Sir Alexander Lindsay of
Glenesk, on 17 January
1365-66.3 He had charters
under the Great Seal of
the lands of Borthwyk-
schelys, in the barony of
Chamberlayne Newton
in Roxburghshire, which
had been forfeited by
Laurence de Abernethy,
of all the lands in the
belonged to

Knight, on 20 June 1374, and
tenement of Drem, Haddingtonshire, which
Johanna de Erth of Walchton, and were resigned by William
de Gourlay, her son, to him and his spouse, dated 27
December 1374. * He is celebrated by Froissart as one of
the Enfants de Lindsay, and is said to have knighted the
son of Saint Bridget of Sweden at the Holy Sepulchre. He
died before 1 July 1393. He married Christiana, daughter
of Sir William Mure of Abercorn, with whom he obtained
that barony, and had issue
1. SIR WILLIAM, his heir.

SIR WILLIAM LINDSAY, Lord of the Byres, received, through

1 The writer is indebted to Mr. W. A. Lindsay, Windsor Herald, for
many authorities given in this article. 2 See vol. iii. 11. 3 Minutes of
Evidence in Lindsay Peerage Case, 3. * Ibid., 4.

392 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

his wife, Christian, daughter of Sir William Keith, Knight
Marischal of Scotland, the barony and castle of Dunnottar,
which lands he afterwards, by charter dated 8 March 1392,1
exchanged with the Keiths for the lands of Ochterother-
struther,2 in Fifeshire, reserving the privilege that the
eldest son of the family should be sheltered in the castle
during infancy in time of intestine warfare. On 1 July
1393 he had a charter of said lands from Walter, Bishop of
St. Andrews, to him and his spouse, upon the resignation
of Sir William Keith, and on 29 June 1393 he had a Grown
charter from Robert in. of the lands of Pittendreich, in
Stirlingshire, upon the resignation of William de Keith and
Margaret Mure, his spouse,3 which lands, on 6 June 1397,
he conveyed to William of Elfinstoun.* He granted a
charter to the chapel of Saint Mary of Drem, for the wel-
fare of the souls of himself and Christian, his spouse, of
certain lands and tenements in Drem, circa 1412,s and in
1413 founded a chapel to the Holy Trinity in the Cathedral
at St. Andrews, to be supported by eight pounds yearly
payable from the barony of Aldie, in Strathearn.6 He died
in 1414. He married, as before mentioned, Christian Keith,
and had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. William.

3. Alexander.

Sir William had also a natural son, Andrew of Garmylton,7
ancestor of Sir David Lindsay, Lyon King of Arms 1542-55.

I. SIR JOHN LINDSAY of the Byres,8 a hostage for the
ransom of King James I. in 1424, had a charter of the lands
of Elbothell and others in the barony of Dirleton, which
formerly belonged to Walter Ramsay, from Walter of Hali-
burton, on 20 November 1437,9 and from James of Kyniii-
month, Knight, he, on 20 March 1440, had a charter of the
lands of Oassyndeli.10 He was created LORD LINDSAY
OF THE BYRES in 1445, and on 23 January 1445-46 had

1 Minutes of Evidence, 6. 2 Now called Crawford Priory. 3 Elphin-
stone Book, ii. 225. * Ibid., 226. 6 Haddington Book, ii. 227. « Reg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Exch. Rolls, iii. 471. 8 Douglas gives two Sir John Lindsays
at this date, probably on account of the length of time Sir John appears in
possession of Byres, but there is no evidence to show that was the case.
» Minutes of Evidence, 8. 10 Ibid., 11.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 393

a charter of lands in Drem from Archibald Newtoun of
Dalcove,1 which was confirmed under the Great Seal 22
February 1445-46. From James, Bishop of St. Andrews,
he had a precept for infefting him in the lands of Latham
on 11 January 1452,2 and he was in Flanders between 13
September 1455 and 7 July 1456, where he made certain
payments.3 He was appointed Justiciar of Scotland
north of the Forth in 1457, a Lord of Session 6 March
1457-58, and died 6 February 1482. He is said to have
married a daughter of Robert Stewart, Lord Lome, and
had issue: —

1. DAVID, second Lord.

2. JOHN, third Lord.

3. George, who, as brother and heir-apparent of John,

third Lord, executed a disclaimer as to his being a
party to an appeal made by William his brother, on
account of the infeftment granted by John, Bishop
of St. Andrews, in favour of Patrick Lindsay of the
lordship of Ochterotherstruther, on the resignation
by the said John, third Lord, to which resignation
George declared his assent 26 October 1498.4 He
married a daughter of Inglis of Tarvit, and had issue
a daughter Marjory, who married Andrew Stewart
of Beith, of the Rossyth family.

4. PATRICK, fourth Lord.

5. James f rector of Benhame,* a witness to a charter by

his father to John Blphinstoun of the lands of Pitten-
dreich 6 November 1477.7

6. William, * a circumspect clerk,' had a charter from his

father of the lands of Mungo's Wells, in the barony
of Drem, on 8 December 1476.8 Married Margaret
Christison, and died s.p.9

7. Archibald, chantor of Aberdeen, had a precept of

sasine from his father for infefting him in the

1 Minutes of Evidence, 12. 2 Ibid. , 14. 3 Exch. Rolls, vi. 115. * Minutes,
35. 6 Wood's Douglas inserts as fifth son Sir Walter Lindsay, preceptor
of Torphichen, but he was sister's son of George Dundas his predecessor,
as the latter's tombstone proves ; his mother therefore was a Dundas.
He had three brothers, Andrew, first of the Lindsays of Esperston, John,
and Alexander; Templelands MSS. i. f. 94; Antiq. ofAberd., etc., iii. 695;
Protocol Book of Robert Rollok, ff. 40b, 46a. 6 Eighth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., 307. 7 Elphinstone Book, ii. 230. 8 Haddington Book, ii. 238.
9 Act of Court, Tynningham Charter-chest, 4 December 1571.

394 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

western third part of the lands of Drera, called
Mungo's Wells, and half of the east third part of
the said lands of Drem, on 14 November 1471.1 He
mortified £10 annually, payable from the barns of
Geres, to the chapel of the Holy Trinity of St. Andrews,
founded by his grandfather.

8. Christian, married, first, to John, son and heir of

John, Lord Seton 2 (commission to grant dispensation
for this marriage, the parties being in the third and
third degrees of consanguinity, 20 January 1458-59,
both being great-grandchildren of Robert, Duke of
Albany 3), and, secondly, before 19 July 1476, to Alex-
ander, Lord Kilmaurs.4

9. Margaret, married to Walter, first Lord Innermeath.5

10. Catherine, married to Alexander Seton, younger of

Parbroath.8

11. Mary, married, as his first wife, to John, Lord Yester,

and died before 1468.

12. Elizabeth, perhaps eldest, contracted when young to

John Lundin, son and heir-apparent of John Lundin
of that Ilk, 21 January 1434-35.7

II. DAVID, second Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was seised
in an annualrent of five merks, payable out of the Mains of
Drem, on 3 June 1446, on precept of sasine by Jonet of
Fentoun, one of the heirs of the late Walter of Fentoun of
Baky, sometime spouse of Robert of Halyburton.8 On 10
November 1458 he had a charter to him and Janet Ramsay
from Mr. John Kennedy, Provost of the Ohapel Royal of
St. Andrews, of the lands of Balmane, in the regality of
St. Andrews,4 and a charter under the Great Seal, on 14
January 1458-59, on the resignation of his wife, in their
favour, of the lands of Edindony, in Fife.10 From William,
Archbishop of St. Andrews, he had a precept of dare
constat, as heir of his father, on 20 March 1482-83,11 in the
lands of Ochterotherstruder, upon which he had sasine on
26 of same month.12 He was also seised, on a precept from

1 Haddington Book, ii. 237. 2 Seton Book, i. 102. 3 Vatican archives,
Reg. Lat., 538, 236. * Acta Auditorum, 54, 157. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 July
1481. 6 Family of Seton, i. 289. " Lundin Charters, Drummond Castle.
9 Haddington Book, ii. 233. • Minutes of Evidence, 18. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig,
11 Minutes of Evidence, 19. ll Ibid., 20.

LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY 395

Chancery, as heir foresaicl, in the lands of Aberchirdir, in
Banffshire, 3 February 1484-85.1 He supported the cause
of King James in. against the rebel lords, and brought
one thousand horse and three thousand foot of Fife to his
assistance at the battle of Sauchieburn in 1488. Before
the fight he presented the King with the ' great grey horse '
which proved so fatal a gift to the monarch. He died in
1490, having married Janet, daughter and heiress of Walter
Ramsay of Pitcruvie,2 without issue. She, on 28 January
1496, granted a charter to Sir Thomas Ferguson, chaplain
of the parish church of Largo and his successors of an
annualrent of 5 merks of the lands of Scheithum and others
for masses for the souls of Sir John Ramsay of Petcruvy,
her grandfather, Walter, her father, Lady Isobel Wemyss,
her mother, John Lundy of that Ilk, Andrew Lundy of Pit-
lochy, her brothers, Sir John Lundy, now of that Ilk, and
Robert Lundy of Balgony.

III. JOHN, third Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 'John out
with the sword,' succeeded his brother, and had precept
from William, Bishop of Aberdeen, on behalf of the Arch-
bishop, for infefting him, as heir of his brother, in the
lands of Ochterotherstruder, Kirkforthar and Latham on
25 January 1491-92.3 On his own resignation he had a
charter under the Great Seal to him and Marion Baillie,
his spouse, of the lands and barony of Byres, the lands of
Dene, etc., on 8 November 1495.* He died between 29
September and 5 November 1497, being the dates when he
and his brother Patrick, fourth Lord, granted charters to
John Blphinston of Pettindreich.5 He married Marion,
daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington 6 who survived
him, and married, secondly, before 1503, Robert Douglas of
Lochleven. He had issue : —

1. Margaret, married, first, to Richard, third Lord Inner-
meath, and had issue, and secondly, to Sir James
Stewart of Beath, who was slain, Whitsunday 1547,
by Edmonston of Duntreath.7

1 Antiq. of Aberd., etc., ii. 221. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 February 1496-
97. 3 Minutes of Evidence, 22. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid.,
18 November 1495. She has been confused by previous writers with
Marion Baillie, wife of John, third Lord Somerville, but that they were
different persons is clearly proved by the Acta Dom. Cone. 7 Ibid.,
1 June 1543 ; Sixth Bep. Hist. MSS. Com., 671.

396 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

IV. PATRICK of Kirkforthar, afterwards fourth Lord Lind-
say ol the Byres, was a celebrated advocate in his youth,
and defended his brother David, second Lord, for his con-
duct at Sauchieburn, which so displeased King James iv.
that he committed him prisoner to Rothesay Castle for a
year. From his brother John, third Lord, he had a precept
for infefting him in the lands of Ochterotherstruder on 1
October 1497,1 upon which he executed a procuratory of
resignation on 4 October 1497,2 and had a charter from
James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, following thereon on 16
June 1499.3 Following on a resignation by his brother John
and his spouse, he had a charter under the Great Seal of
the lands and barony of Byres and others on 28 October
1497,4 and a precept of sasine from the Crown for infeft-
ing him in the barony of Abercorn 28 October 1497.6 He
accompanied King James iv. on his expedition into Eng-
land, of which he disapproved, and was present at Flodden,
but succeeded in escaping. After the battle he was ap-
pointed one of the four Lords to remain continually with
the Queen-Dowager and advise her. From Parliament he
had a ratification to himself, his son, and grandson of the
sheriffship of Fife in July 1525. He died in 1526, and was
buried at St. Andrews. He married Isabella, daughter of
Henry Pitcairn of that Ilk and Forthar, who survived him,
and had issue : —

1. SIR JOHN, Master of Lindsay.

2. WILLIAM of Pyotston, aftermentioned.

3. David, who had a charter from his father of the lands

of Kirkforthar in 1500, and of the lands of Piotston
and Glaslie on 9 August 1508, which was confirmed
by the Crown 8 January 1510-1 1.6 He was killed at
Flodden 1513.

4. Margaret, eldest daughter, married to James, Lord

Innermeath.

5. Janet, married to Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird.

6. Isabel, married to Sir William Scott of Balweary.7

SIR JOHN LINDSAY of Pitcruvie, Master of Lindsay, had a
charter to himself and Elizabeth Lundie, his spouse, of the

1 Minutes of Evidence, 23. - Ibid., 24. 3 Ibid., 28. * Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Minutes of Evidence, 25. ° Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 8 June 1537.

lands of Pitcruvie on his own resignation 14 June 1498,1 and
a charter from his father of the barony of Byres, the
barony of Abercorn and Pitlessy and others on 29 April
1524,2 which was confirmed under the Great Seal 30 May
1524/ He died vita patris 1525. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Robert Lundie of Balgonie, Lord High
Treasurer of Scotland. She married, secondly, David
Lundie, brother-german to Walter Lundie of that Ilk. Sir
John had issue : —

1. SIB JOHN, fifth Lord.

2. Patrick, who had a charter of the lands of Kirkforthar

from his grandfather, which lands had reverted to the
granter by the death of David Lindsay, his son, at
Flodden without issue, on 19 May 1514.4

3. DAVID of Kirkforthar, of whom afterwards.

4. Elizabeth, married to Walter Lundin of that Ilk.

She had a charter of the lands of Hatton 22 May
1540.5

5. Janet, who was contracted in marriage to Andrew

Kinninmond of that Ilk on 4 July 1526, and had a
charter with her spouse of the barony of Oraighall
21 February 1526-27.6

6. Alison.

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, had a charter
in liferent from his grandfather of the lordship and
barony of Byres on 30 March 1524,7 was served heir to his
father 8 March 1525-26,8 had precept from James, Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, for infef ting him as heir of his father
in the lordship of Ochterotherstruder and others 14 May
1526,9 had charter to him and his spouse of the lands of
Newton, Duddingston, Duntarvy, Philipston, etc., on 7 Feb-
ruary 1526-27,10 and a precept of sasine from James Kyn-
cragy, Provost of St. Mary's Church, St. Andrews, of the
third part of the lands of Balmane, which belonged to his
grandfather, 14 January 1530-31. u On 14 December 1538 he
had a grant of sheriffship of Fife,12 and on 2 July 1541 was

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 36. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Minutes of Evidence, 92. 6 Penes Earl of Ancaster. 6 Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., ii. 539. 7 Haddington Book, ii. 249. 8 Ibid., 250. » Minutes
of Evidence, 38. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Minutes of Evidence, 40. l2 Signa-
ture, Spalding Club Misc., ii. 18'J.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session. He was present
at the death of King James v. at Falkland in December
1542,1 and was one of the four nobles to whom the charge
of the infant Queen Mary was committed. He commanded
the Scots army at Ancrum Moor in 1544, when the English
under Sir Ralph Evers and Sir Brian Laton were defeated
by the Earl of Angus. Appointed a member of the Privy
Council in 1547, he was one of the Convention of Estates
which, on 1 August 1560, abolished popery and sanctioned
the reformed religion. He died at Struther 13 December
1563. He married Helen Stewart, daughter of John, second
Earl of Atholl, who survived him and married, secondly,
January 1563-64, Thomas Moncur, a dependant, and died in
May 1577.2 He had issue :—

1. PATRICK, sixth Lord.

2. John of Drem,3 died s.p. in France before 1626.

3. Norman of Kilquhis, of whom afterwards.

4. Isabel, married, first, to Norman Leslie, Master of

Rothes, but had no issue ; they had a charter of the
lands of Bagothrie, etc., in the barony of Leslie, 22
February 1540-41 ; * and secondly, in November 1554,
to William Christison, burgess of Cupar, who obtained
decreet of adherence against her 23 January 1567-68 ; 5
and thirdly, to John Innes of Leuchars.6

5. Janet, married to Henry, Master of Sinclair, and died

8 April 1565.7

6. Margaret, mentioned in her mother's will,8 is said to

have been married to James Beaton of Melgund, son
of Cardinal Beaton.

7. Marie, married to William Ballingall of that Ilk.

8. Helen, married to Thomas Fotheringham of Powrie.

She had a charter from him of the lands of Balla-
throne 24 July 1579.9

9. Catherine, who was contracted in marriage to Alex-

ander Inglis, younger of Tarvet, which was not com-
pleted.10 She was married to Thomas Myreton of
Gambo.

1 Pitscottie, 276, 282. 2 St. Andrew's Kirk Session Reg. , i. 230. 3 Minutes
of Evidence, 66. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin. Com. Decreets, upheld by the
Court of Session February 1578-79 ; Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 377. 6 Ibid.,
xxxii. 393. 7 Edin. Tests., 15 April 1569. 8 Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., i. 9.
9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 10 November 1579. 10 Acts and Decreets, xxvi. 265.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 399

10. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 25 March 1563)
to David Kinnear of Kinnear.1

VI. PATRICK, sixth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born
1521, had a charter on his own resignation to himself and
his spouse of the dominical lands of Drem and others on
10 February 1545-46,2 and of the lands and barony of Byres
on his father's resignation 11 November 1546.3 From James
Lermont, Provost of St. Mary's Church, St. Andrews, he
had a precept of clare constat as heir of his father, who
had died three months previously, on 13 March 1563-64.4 He
was an ardent reformer, and Lord of the Articles, and with
Sir William Kirkcaldy of Grange harassed the French forces
in Fife, and laid siege to the house of Glamis, which had
been fortified by a Swiss officer named La Bastie, who
defended himself with a halbert against Lindsay in a hand-
to-hand combat, but was overpowered and slain. He was a
leader in the royal army which, on 20 October 1563, defeated
the Earl of Huntly at Corrichie in Aberdeenshire. On the
evening of 9 March 1565-66, with 150 men, he occupied the
Palace of Holyrood while Ruthven and Darnley, with their
followers, slew Rizzio.5 For his share in this he was for-
feited, fled to England, but was soon pardoned. He signed
the bond to rescue Queen Mary from Bothwell, and for the
safe-keeping of the infant prince and punishment of the
murderers of Darnley. He was present in the army of the
confederate lords on 15 June 1567, and there challenged
Bothwell to single combat, which, however, was prevented
by the interference of the Queen. To his care and that of
Ruthven the unfortunate Mary was committed after the
battle, and conveyed to Lochleven Castle, where on 24 July
he compelled her with much harshness to sign her resigna-
tion of the Crown in favour of her infant son.6 He again
fought against the Queen at the battle of Langside, and on
20 July 1569 he voted against the proposed divorce of Mary
from Bothwell.' He had a charter of the lands of Wol-
merston, Mairstoun, and others in Fife, which David Spens
had forfeited, on 28 October 1571, 8 of the office of Sheriff of

1 Reg. of Deeds, vi. 203. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Min. of Evidence, 42.
6 P. C. Reg., i. 437-462. « Ibid., 538. 7 Ibid., ii. 8. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

400 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

Fife on 7 February 1573-74,1 and of the dominical lands of
the monastery of Haddington 9 December 1580. In 1573 he
was elected Lord Provost of Edinburgh, on 9 December
1580 he was appointed Heritable Bailie of the regality of
the Archbishopric of St. Andrews, an office which was
possessed by his descendants until 1748, and in 1582 he was
one of those concerned in seizing the King's person at the
raid of Buthven. He became one of the Government formed
after that event, and a member of the Privy Council, but
on its overthrow he was compelled to fly into England.2 He
died at Struthers 11 December 1589.3 He married Euphemia,
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, dispensation
dated 1545, they being in the third degree of consanguinity/
being great-grandchildren of Archibald, second Earl of
Argyll. She died in June 1580,5 leaving issue : —

1. JAMES, seventh Lord.

2. Margaret, married (contract dated 11 January 1574-

75), as his first wife, to James, Master of Rothes,'
and died in or before 1594.

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born
1554, had a charter under the Great Seal to him and his
wife of the lands of Pitcruvy and Montscheill on 18 Feb-
ruary 1573-74,7 a charter on his father's resignation of the
Barony of Byres and others 10 January 1587-88,8 was served
heir to his father in half of the lands of Oarnock, etc., 2
September 1590,9 and had a charter of the lands of Orkye
30 April 1594. He was appointed a Gentleman of the King's
Chamber 15 October 1580, was nominated to the Privy
Council 18 January 1592-93,10 and signed the bond to main-
tain the true religion at Aberdeen March 1592-93." He
died 1 November 1601. He married (contract 9 May 1573)
Euphemia Leslie, daughter of Andrew, fourth Earl of
Rothes, who survived him, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, eighth Lord.

2. ROBERT, ninth Lord.

3. Margaret."

4. Jane, married to Robert Lundin of Balgonie.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. z P. C. Reg., iii. 506. 3 Edin. Tests., 13 November 1591.
4 Ms. Harl., 6437. 5 Edin. Tests., 13 November 1591. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
28 March 1575; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.
8 Ibid. g Minutes of Evidence, 45. 10 P. C. Reg., v. 116. n Ibid., 52.
12 Reg. of Deeds, xli. 1.

401

5. Helen, married, 1623, to John, Lord Cranstoun,1 and

died s.p. 1658.

6. Catherine, died 1620 ; married (contract dated 9

October 1605) to James Lundie of that Ilk.2

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was served
heir to his father in the lands and barony of Pitcruvy,
Markinch, Pyotston, etc., on 13 April 1602,3 had charters
of the lands of Oarnock in Fife on the resignation of Sir
George Ramsay of Dalhousie on 16 March 1602,4 of the
lands of Auchterstruther 5 April 1603,5 and of Duddingston
and the barony of Abercorn 28 January 1603,* which lands
of Abercorn he resigned in favour of James, Master of
Paisley, who had a charter thereon 5 April 1603.7 He was
a Privy Councillor in 1605, and to Sir Thomas Hamilton,
afterwards Earl of Haddington, in 1608, he sold the lands of
Byres for £33,333, 6s. 8d. Scots. He died at Edinburgh
5 November 1609. He married (contract dated at Dalkeith
4 July 1599) Anna, daughter of Laurence, Master of Oli-
phant, and had issue : —

1. Anna, served heir to her father 17 April 1610 ; married
(contract dated 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 16, 17, and 26 April 1619 8>
to Alexander, Lord Falconer of Halkertoun, but they,
being unable to agree, mutually resolved to separate,
he allowing her 1000 merks yearly.9

IX. SIR ROBERT LINDSAY of Orkie, Knight, ninth Lord
Lindsay of the Byres, served heir to his brother, and heir-
general to his father, 8 December 1609,10 and heir-special to
his brother in the lands of Pitcruvy, etc., 15 February 1610.11
He had a charter of the superiority of the lands of Month,
in Fife, on 29 November 1586,12 of the barony of Finhaven
and others in Aberdeen, Fife, and Forfar, 23 July 1611,13 of
part of Craighall 28 January 1613,14 of Orkie and Kingask
4 March 1616, and of Kilquhis and the patronage of Oeres,
all in Fife, on 22 March 1616.15 He took his oath as a Privy
Councillor 16 January 1610,16 and was again admitted 28

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 23 April 1623. 2 P. C. Reg., new ser., v. 629. :! Min-
utes of Evidence, 48. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. •' Ibid. 6 Ibid. T Ibid. s Ibid.
9 P. C. Beg., new ser., i. 540. l° Minutes of Evidence, 50. " Ibid.,
51. » Beg. Mag. Sig. ls Ibid. u Ibid. 15 Ibid. 18 P. C. Reg., viii. 398.

VOL. V. 2 C

402 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

March 1616.1 He died at Bath 9 July 1616. He married
(contract dated 26 January 1610 2) Christian Hamilton, eldest
daughter of Thomas, first Earl of Haddington, who survived
him, and married, secondly (contract dated 9 December
1617), as his second wife, Thomas, Lord Boyd. He had
issue : —

1. JOHN, tenth Lord.

2. Patrick, died an infant.

3. Helen, married, 3 June 1634,3 to Sir William Scott of

Ardross.'4

4. Margaret, mentioned in her father's will.

X. and I. JOHN, tenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, was
retoured heir to his father 1 October 1616, and was created
EARL OF LINDSAY AND LORD PARBROATH, with
remainder to him and his heirs-male bearing the name and
arms of the Lords Lindsay on 8 May 1633. In the manner
narrated in volume iii. page 35, he, in 1644, became seven-
teenth Earl of Crawford, to which title the reader is
referred for further account of him, as well as of the second,
third, fourth, fifth, and sixth Earls of Lindsay. On the
death, on 30 January 1808, of George, twenty-second Earl
of Crawford, and sixth Earl of Lindsay, the latter earldom
reverted to the heirs-male of the Lords Lindsay of the
Byres, to the descendants of which family we now return.

NORMAN LINDSAY, third son of John, fifth Lord Lindsay
of the Byres (see ante p. 398), had a charter from Sir
Thomas Smyth, chaplain of Lord Lindsay's aisle in the
parish church of St. Andrews, with consent of John, Lord
Lindsay and Patrick his son and heir-apparent, of certain
lands in Drem, on 30 May 1550 ; 5 and a charter of con-
firmation under the Great Seal of a charter by James
Spens of Lathalland of the lands of Kittedie and Oraig-
sanquhar on 31 July 1550.6 From his father he received
the lands of Kilquhis. He died before 1589. He married,
first, Isobel Lundie, who died 9 September 1574 ;7 and,
secondly, Martha Fernie. She survived him, and was

1 P. C. Beg., x. 485. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ceres Reg. * Reg. Mag. Sty.,
29 November 1643. 6 Haddington Book, ii. 261. « Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Edin.
Tests., 16 November 1574.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 403

married, secondly, to Robert Wardlaw.1 Issue by first

marriage : —

1. Patrick Lindsay, of Kilquhis, tutor-at-law to his
brother and sister James and Margaret in 1596, died
19 February 1596-97,2 had precept of sasine from the
Chaplain of Lord Lindsay's Aisle in St. Andrews
24 March 1590-91. 3 He married Elizabeth Arnot,4
and had issue : —

(1) James Lindsay of Kilquhis, served heir to his father 3 De-

cember 1606 in an annuity of 100 merks from Lundie, and to
his grandfather on 2 October 1617, in lands of Kittedie and
Cragsanquhar,6 had charter under the Great Seal of lands
of Wester Kilquhis on the resignation of Thomas Akinhead,
one of the Commissaries of Edinburgh, and Janet Hepburn
his wife, to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom fail-
ing, his brother John, etc., whom failing, John, Lord Lind-
say, and his heirs-male whomsoever, 13 February 1630.6 He
died before 30 September 1669. He married (contract dated
24 May 1625) Margaret, eldest daughter of George Paterson
of Dynmure,7 and had issue : —
i. Patrick, eldest son in 1630. s

ii. James Lindsay of Kilquhis, served heir to his father
30 September 1669,9 was seised thereon 11 February
1670, disponed the lands of Wester Kilquhis in 1669,
and Easter Kilquhis on 10 May 1671, to James Cheape
of Rossie.10 Married Marie Monteith, and died s.p.
iii. Norman, living in 1671, consented to sale of Kilquhis
in 1671," died s.p.

(2) John, living in 1630.12

(3) Margaret, to whom her uncle John was served tutor 17 May

1598. 13 She married James Bruce, brother-gennan to
Thomas Bruce of Bathertshiells.14

2. John, of Drem and Dirleton, portioner of Drums,
served tutor to his brother Patrick's children 17
May 1598, prosecuted before the Privy Council on
19 February 1611, for an infamous libel, warded in
the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, and banished the kingdom
in July 1611,15 died between 1626 and 1630 ; married

1 Decreet against her at the instance of James Lindsay of Kilquhis by
the Lords of Council and Session on 25 February 1618 (Minutes of Evi-
dence, 77). 2 Edin. Tests., 26 May 1598, Minutes of Evidence, 73. » Tyn-
ningham Charter-chest. * Minutes of Evidence, 78. 6 Ibid., 81. 6 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 31 July 1629. 8 Acts and Decreets, 427, 322. 9 Minutes
of Evidence, 83 and 88. 10 Ibid. » Ibid., 83. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 Feb-
ruary 1630; Tutory Proceedings Sheriff Court, Fife, 17 May 1598 ; Minutes
of Evidence, 72. IS Inq. Tut., Minutes of Evidence, 72. H Acts and
Decreets, 420, 192. 1S P. C. Beg., ix. 134 et seq.

404 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

(contract dated at North Berwick 17 November 1599)
Catherine, daughter of Mr. Adam Hume, rector of
Polwarth,1 but had no male issue.
Norman Lindsay had issue by his second marriage : —

3. Norman, alive in 1626, died s.p., married before 1630.

4. James, under fourteen years of age in 1596, and died

soon afterwards.

5. Margaret, under fourteen years of age in 1596,2 married

to Patrick Traill, brother to John Traill of Blebo.

DAVID LINDSAY, third son of Sir John Lindsay, Master of
Lindsay (see ante, p. 397), had a precept of dare constat from
his brother John, sixth Lord Lindsay, as nearest heir of his
immediate elder brother Patrick, on 4 November 1533,4 and
died in 1592 at a great age. He married Helen Orichton,
and had issue : —

1. JOHN, an only son.5

2. Helen, married to James Colvill of Balbedie."

JOHN LINDSAY of Kirkforthar was a curator to James
and Margaret, children of Norman Lindsay of Kilquhis, on
23 June 1596, and died before 4 December 1599.7 He married,
first, before 1 May 1569, Marjory Pitcairn ; and, secondly,
in 1582, Isabella Durie, relict of David Pitcairn of Forthar,
who survived him.8 He had issue :—

1. PATRICK, his heir.

2. David, in Cupar, a substitute heir in charter of Kirk-

forthar 20 May 1586,9 died s.p. 5 March 1616.10 He
married (contract dated 28 and 29 December 1591 n)
Alison, daughter of John Lindsay, burgess of Cupar.

PATRICK LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, eldest son by first
marriage, vested in the fee of Kirkforthar on his grand-
father's resignation, by charter from Patrick, Lord Lindsay
of the Byres, 20 May 1586,12 died 24," and was buried at
Kirkforthar on 27, March 1638. He married, September 1584,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1635. - Edict for election of curators, 23
June 1596, Sheriff Court, Fife, Minutes of Evidence, 65. 3 P. C. Reg., vii.
274. 4 Minutes of Evidence, 93. 5 Edin. Tests., 14 January 1576-77. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1 February 1591-92. " Edin. Tests., 3 January 1600. 8 Minutes
of Evidence, 96. 9 Ibid., 94. 10 St. Andrews Tests., 19 March 1616.
11 Minutes of Evidence, 98. 12 Ibid., 94. 13 Markinch Register.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 405

Helen, daughter of David Orme of Priorlethame,1 and had
issue :—

1. David, had a charter of the lands of Kirkforthar to

him and his spouse, from Robert, Lord Lindsay, on
9 July 1610,2 and died vita patris before April 1631.
He married, March 1609, Elizabeth, daughter of
Robert Bethune of Balfour,3 who survived him, and
died at Kirkforthar 1, and was buried 7, February
1666,4 leaving issue : —

(1) DAVID, succeeded his grandfather.

(2) Robert, died s.p. in or after 1639.

(3) Patrick, died s.p. in or after 1633.

(4) Isobel.&

(5) Margaret.6

2. JAMES, ancestor of Eaglescairnie, aftermentioned.

3. John, died s.p. after 1622.7

4. Robert, died s.p. in or after 1610.8

5. William, who with his four brothers is mentioned in

a charter by Robert, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, to
David their brother, on 9 July 1610,9 and in the said
David's marriage-contract in 1609.

DAVID LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had precept of sasine
from John, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, for infefting him
and his spouse in Kirkforthar, 24 July 1632,10 succeeded his
grandfather 1628, was served heir to his grand-uncle David,
in Oupar, in February 1658, and died in or after 1672. He
married (contract dated April 1631) Jean, daughter of
Henry Pitcairn of that Ilk,11 and had issue : —

1. DAVID.

2. James, baptized at Markinch 28 December 1637, died

s.p. before 1670.

3. Alexander, baptized at Markinch 20 December 1640,

died s.p. before 1670.

4. Margaret, eldest daughter, married, 18 December 1660,

to William Oorstorphine, feuar in Kingsbarns.12

DAVID LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, only surviving son, had
a charter on his father's resignation, from John, Earl of

1 Edin. Tests., 26 January 1603. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 99. 3 Ibid.,
105. * Lament's Diary, 156. 6 Minutes of Evidence. 6 Ibid. 7 Acts and
Decreets,^m,m. 8 Minutes of Evidence. • Ibid. 10 Ibid., 102. » Ibid.,
105. 12 Lament's Diary, 128.

406 LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY

Crawford and Lindsay, of the lands of Kirkforthar, to him
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, his heirs
female, whom failing, his heirs and assignees, on 1 July
1651,1 and died before 1714. He married, first, at Edinburgh,

7 June 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Pearson of
Southhall, Lord of Session ; 2 she died 1665, leaving issue ;
and, secondly, at Markineh, November 1669, Bethia, eldest
daughter of Sir James Ramsay, Bart., of Whitehall. Issue
by first marriage : —

1. JOHN, of whom presently.

2. A child buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edin-

burgh, 20 August 1663.

3. Mr. David, born November 1672, Minister of Oockpen,

called 15 August, and ordained 17 September 1695,
died at Newbattle 6 October 1745.3 He married
Euphemia, daughter of George Wilson of Plewlands,
who was served heir to her nephew James Wilson in
said lands in Linlithgowshire on 7 July 1749, and died
22 March 1761. He had issue :—

(1) David, died young.

(2) George, died young.

(3) John, died young.

(4) George of Plewlands, city clerk of Edinburgh, served heir to

his maternal uncle, Samuel Wilson, 13 June 1769 ; died s.p.
26 January 1771.4 Married Christian, daughter of Alexander
Tytler of Woodhouselee, writer in Edinburgh, born 1707, and
died at Edinburgh 14 April 1791.

(5) Samuel, died s.p. before 1771.
?6) Charles, died young.

(7) William, died s.p. before 20 February 1754.

(8) Agnes, served heir to her brother William 20 February 1754;

married to John Preston of Gorton, and had issue three
daughters.

(9) Jane, married to John Hislop, merchant, Dalkeith, and had

issue.

JOHN LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had disposition of these
lands from his father 7 May 1711,5 and died before 1740.
He married (contract dated 15 September 1711 8) Catherine,
eldest daughter of Christopher Seton of Careston, and had
issue : —

1. CHRISTOPHER, his heir.

2. David, born 4 June 1714, died young.

1 Minutes of Evidence, 110. * Ibid., 114. 3 Scots Mag. * Edin. Tests.,

8 May 1771 ; Scots Mag. 6 Minutes of Evidence, 118. 6 Ibid., 120.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 407

3. GEORGE, aftermentioned.

4. John, tutor-at-law in 1760 to his nieces, the daughters

of his brother George. He married and had issue : —
DAVID, seventh Earl.

5. Helen, married to George Johnston, notary public, with

issue.

XVI. and VII. DAVID, sergeant of Perthshire Militia,
served heir-male to his grandfather, John Lindsay, 23
August 1808, became de jure seventh Earl of Lindsay on
the death of George, sixth Earl of Lindsay and twenty-
second Earl of Crawford, in January 1808. He died at
Edinburgh, and was buried in the Oanongate Churchyard,
5 May 1809. He married, but had no issue.

CHRISTOPHER LINDSAY of Kirkforthar had precept of
clare constat, as heir of his father, from Sir Francis Kinloch
of Gilmerton, trustee for the creditors of the late John,
Earl of Crawford, on 7 October 1740,1 and died 4 July 1743.2
He married (contract dated 29 September 1742) Amelia,
only daughter of Michael Malcolm of Balbedie, and had
issue an only son Christopher, who had a precept of clare
constat, as heir of his father, from Michael Malcolm of
Balbedie on 27 July 1745,3 but died in infancy, and was suc-
ceeded by his uncle,

Captain GEORGE LINDSAY of Kirkforthar, who had a pre-
cept of clare constat from the trustee for the creditors of
John, Earl of Crawford, as heir of his brother Christopher,
on 9, 12, and 30 December 1754,4 and died at Kirkforthar
14 December 1758.5 He married, first, in 1750, Elizabeth,
daughter of George Seton of Careston, who died a few
months after marriage ; 8 and, secondly, on 30 March 1752,
Magdalen, daughter of David Falconer of Balmashanner,
and had issue : —

1. Captain David Lindsay of Kirkforthar, only son, served
an apprenticeship as a W.S. 1771, but entered the
Army ; died s.p. 14 April 1797,7 and was succeeded
by his sisters.

1 Minutes of Evidence, 123. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 11 September 1745.
3 Minutes of Evidence, 129. * Ibid., 132. 5 St. Andrews Tests., 16 October
1760. 6 Family of Seton, ii. 602. 7 St. Andrews Tests., 11 July 1799.

408 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

2. Katherine, who married, first, Captain Robert Oar-

michael of Balinblae ; and secondly, 10 August 1797,
Christopher Seton of Careston, major 54th Foot,
and had issue a son George James, who died in
infancy.

3. Georgina, who executed an entail of the estate of

Kirkforthar on 28 March 1821, whereby she bequeathed
the same to George Johnston of Kedlock, whom failing,
Colonel Patrick Lindsay of the Baglescairnie family,
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, Robert
Preston and the heirs-male of his body by Euphemia,
daughter of Agnes Lindsay, daughter of David Lind-
say, minister of Cockpen, and John Preston, her
husband. She was married, at Edinburgh, 2 February
1807, to Archibald Buchanan of Torry, Collector of
Customs at Campbeltown, and died, s.p., in 1830.

JAMES LINDSAY, second son of Patrick Lindsay of Kirk-
forthar (see ante, p. 405), was father of

PATRICK LINDSAY, as son of James Lindsay, son to Patrick
Lindsay of Kirkforthar, apprenticed to William Williamson,
wright in St. Andrews, on 9 January 1639 ; admitted burgess
10 February 1646 ; 1 Deacon of the Wrights in St. Andrews ;
and died before 21 January 1663.2 He married, 26 June
1645,3 Beatrix, daughter of William Daes, merchant burgess
of St. Andrews. She died in October 1681,4 and had issue : —

1. Hugh, baptized at St. Andrews 13 September 1649,

died in infancy.5

2. PATRICK, his heir.

3. James, baptized at St. Andrews 3 February 1659,

died s.p.6

4. Beatrix, mentioned in her father's will, dated 11

August 1660.'

PATRICK LINDSAY, baptized at St. Andrews 8 February
1652 ; schoolmaster at Pittenweem ; afterwards rector of
the Grammar School of St. Andrews ; cognosced heir of his
father before the bailies of St. Andrews 9 February 1687 ; 8

1 Minutes of Evidence, 161. * Ibid., 165. 3 Ibid., 162. * Ibid., 167.
5 Ibid., 162. « Ibid., 163. » Ibid., 164. 8 Ibid., 168.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 409

admitted burgess of that burgh 13 June 1698 ; l and died
about 1722. He married Janet, daughter of John Lindsay
of Newton of Nydie, and had issue : —

1 . PATRICK, his heir.

2. John, born at St. Andrews 21 July 1692, died young.2

3. Alexander, born at St. Andrews 29 March 1702, died

young.3

4. Beatrix, eldest daughter, had a disposition from her

grandmother, Beatrix Daes, on 3 August 1681 /

PATRICK LINDSAY, baptized at St. Andrews 10 March
1686 ; was an officer in Sir Robert Rich's Regiment of Foot
in Spain until the peace of Utrecht, when he settled in
business in Edinburgh as an upholsterer, and was admitted
a burgess 10 September 1722. He was Lord Provost of the
city 1729-31, and again 1733-35, and member of Parliament
1734-41 ; Governor of the Isle of Man. He was cognosced
heir of his father before the bailies of St. Andrews 10 May
1744 ; 5 was served heir to his mother 30 August 1748 ; and
died at the Oanongate 20 February 1753." In 1733 he
published at Edinburgh The Interest of Scotland Con-
sidered. He married, first (contract dated 22 June 1715 '),
Margaret, daughter of David Monteir, merchant, Edin-
burgh ; secondly, Janet, daughter of James Murray of
Polton, who died s.p. November 1739 ; 8 and, thirdly, 7
May 1741, Catherine Lindsay, youngest daughter of William,
eighteenth Earl of Crawford. She died 20 April 1769.

Issue by first marriage : —

1. PATRICK, his heir.

2. JOHN, aftermentioned.

3. James, captain in the East India Company's naval

service, died in the East Indies, October 1763, un-
married.

4. Mary, unmarried in 1778.

5. Janet, married James Anderson of Monthrive, and had

issue two sons and a daughter.

PATRICK LINDSAY, merchant in Edinburgh ; Deputy

1 Minutes of Evidence, 170. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 171. * Ibid., 165. * Ibid.,
168. 6 Edin. Tests., 14 January 1755 ; Scots Mag. T Minutes of Evidence,
373. 8 Scots Mag.

410

Secretary for War 1741 ; served heir to his father 21
January 1754 ; died 20 October 1801, aged eighty-two. He
married (contract dated 7 July 1747) Margaret, only child
of Thomas Haliburton of Eaglescairnie, and in her right
succeeded to that estate. She died 20 August 1819, aged
ninety, and had issue : —

1. Catherine, married, 23 July 1773, to Alexander, tenth

Lord Blantyre, and died at Lennoxlove 29 December
1822.

2. Janet, married, at Edinburgh, 18 October 1794, to her

cousin, Alexander Anderson of Kingask, son of James
Anderson of Monthrive, who died 26 November 1818,
aged sixty-seven. She died 17 December 1825, aged
sixty-eight.

3. Jean, died, unmarried, at Lennoxlove, 14 September

1821, aged sixty-three.

JOHN LINDSAY, his brother, was lieut.-colonel 53rd Foot,
and died at Musselburgh 8 April 1780. He married, at
Edinburgh, 20 December 1776, Margaret Maria, second
daughter of Charles Hackett Oraigie of Hawhill ; she died at
Millhill, Musselburgh, 16 January 1823, and had issue : —

1. PATRICK, eighth Earl.

2. Anne, only daughter, died, unmarried, 7 January

1851.

XVII. and VIII. SIR PATRICK LINDSAY, only son, born 21
February 1778, lieutenant 78th Regiment, captain 39th, lieu-
tenant-colonel 39th, major-general 10 January 1837, distin-
guished himself at the reduction of Ooorg in India, K.G.H.
1834, K.C.B. 19 July 1838, and after forty-four years of active
service in almost every quarter of the globe he died un-
married at Portobello 14 March 1839, and was buried at
Inveresk. On the death of Sergeant David Lindsay he
became heir-male of the Kirkforthar branch, also of the body
of Patrick, fourth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, heir-male
general of John, first Earl of Lindsay, and John, first Viscount
Garnock, and Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and as such de
jure eighth Earl of Lindsay. He prepared a petition to
the King for recognition in these titles, but died before
any proceedings had been taken, and the representation of

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 411

the family devolved on the descendants of William Lindsay
of Pyotston.

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, second son of Patrick,
fourth Lord Lindsay (see ante, p. 396), had a charter of the
lands of Pyotston from his father, in succession to his
brother David, killed at Flodden, on 19 May 1514, which
was confirmed to him and Isobel Logan his spouse by John,
Lord Lindsay of the Byres, on 26 May 1529,1 and died before
March 1546-47.2 He married Isobel Logan, who survived
him, and died before 16 December 1562,3 and had issue : —

1. DAVID, his heir.

2. Patrick, burgess of Grail, entered into a contract with

his mother and David his brother whereby he re-
nounced his right to uplift the rents of their mother's
terce-lands, on 23 February 1544 ; * died s.p. 1577.5

3. Harry, died s.p.,6 after 1 July 1584.

4. JOHN, aftermentioned.

5. Alexander, youngest son, died after 1584.T

6. Jean, who with her five brothers is mentioned in a

process by their nephew James against Thomas
Tullois of Pitkennetie 28 July 1574,8 married John
Melville of Oarnbee, and was his widow in 1572.9

DAVID LINDSAY of Pyotston was cognosced heir of his
father by the bailies of Oupar, and had sasine as such in
lands and tenement on the south side of the Bonnygate of
Oupar 6 May 1550.10 He signed a bond to serve the King and
Queen 12 September 1565,11 was one of those delated for the
murder of David Rizzio 10 March 1566,12 gave surety to
enter ward on ten days' warning 19 April 1566,13 and died
1599. u He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David
Barclay of Oullerny, who obtained a decree of divorce
against him on the ground of their marriage being against
the Canon Law, 21 June 1550 ;15 secondly, Alison Dundaa,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Acts and Decreets, 12, 155. 3 Ibid., 25, 135. * Books
of Council and Session. 5Edin. Tests., 0 May 1588. 6 Sheriff Court Books
of Fife, 28 July 1576. » Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 February 1588-89. 8 Minutes of
Evidence, 123. 9 Acts and Decreets, 49, 130. 10 Minutes of Evidence,
221. ll P. C. Reg., i. 368. l2 Ibid.,437.' l3 Ibid.,4A5. w Acts and Decreets,
304, 121, but see ibid., 312, 155, where he is mentioned, evidently erron-
eously, as alive in June 1602, ir> TAber Officialis St. Andrews, 100 and 104.

412 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

with issue ; and thirdly, Grizell Melville, by whom he had
no issue : —

1. PATRICK.

2. James, executor of his uncle Patrick,1 died s.p.

3. Juda, whose marriage-contract is dated 18 January

1591-92.2

PATRICK LINDSAY, younger of Pyotston, who had a dis-
position from his father during his lifetime of these lands,
had charters under the Great Seal of tenements in Cupar 10
February 1582 and 3 February 1589, but predeceased his
father 26 February 1589-90.3 He married Margaret Traill,
who survived him and married, secondly, Archibald Hamil-
ton. He had issue.

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, only son, had a charter to
him and his spouse, on his own resignation, by Robert,
Lord Lindsay, 8 October 1612. An action against him as
heir to David Lindsay his grandfather in respect of the non-
entry of certain lands, was brought by Mr. Patrick Lind-
say in Oupar in 1616.4 He died before 23 June 1640. He
married Agnes, daughter of William Ballmgall of that Ilk,
and had issue.

WILLIAM LINDSAY of Pyotston, only son, was seised as
heir of his father on precept of clare constat by John, Lord
Lindsay of the Byres, on 23 June 1640 ; 5 died after 17 April
1670. He married Margaret Seton of Parbroath, and had
issue : —

1. George, died vita patris, s.p.

2. David, a witness to obligations 4 December 1661 and 12

February 1668, died s.jp. before 31 November 1669, when
Pyotston was sold by decree of Court for creditors.

JOHN LINDSAY, merchant, burgess of Oupar, fourth son of
William Lindsay, first of Pyotston (see ante, p. 411), had
sasine of three acres arable land in Nether Bonflelds, Oupar,
to him and his spouse 9 February 1570,6 and died before 12
July 1580. He married Janet Williamson, who married,

1 Sheriff Court Books of Fife. 2 'Referred to in Minutes of Evidence,
but her husband's name is not given. 3 Acts and Decrects, 179, 337.
4 Minutes of Evidence, 226. 5 Ibid., 227. • Ibid., 247.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 413

secondly, George Meldrum, burgess of Orail,1 and died before
27 May 1604,2 leaving issue : —

1. PATRICK, only son, his heir.

2. Alison, married, first, to David, son of John Lindsay of

Kirkforthar (discharge for 300 merks, being her mar-
riage portion, 14 May 1600) ; he died 5 March 1616 ; 5
and, secondly, to Arthur Gordon; he died August
1641.4

3. Janet.5

PATRICK LINDSAY, born 1571, had sasine, as son and heir
of his father, in tenements in Oupar 12 July 1580 ; had charter
of confirmation under the Great Seal, 3 February 1588, of a
charter by George Meldrum, burgess of Orail, of 6 acres of
land in the Castle field of Oupar, dated 21 July 1584 ; 6 was
Commissary of St. Andrews ; purchased the lands of Wol-
merston, near Orail, from Sir Archibald Primrose, 6 February
1621,7 had sasine thereof 21 June 1621 ; was charged, with
his sons John and Robert, with attacking Patrick Mauld
in St. Andrews 31 March 1635,8 and died June 1651. 9 He
married, first, Margaret Lundie of Lundie ; and second,
Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Arnot of Balcormo, and widow
of David Lentran of Newgrange, who died 18 June 1648,10
aged seventy-six. Had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. Robert, charged with his father and brother to keep

the peace 31 December 1634."

3. Catherine, married to Dr. John Douglas, minister of

Orail.
He is also said to have had

4. Alison, married to Joseph Douglas of Edrington.

JOHN LINDSAY of Wolmerston, fined 3300 merks by Parlia-
ment in April 1647, was served heir to his father, 16 June
1657, in the lands of Wolmerston, had precept from Oliver
Cromwell as heir of his father 25 September 1657 in same,"
and died in February 1666 and was buried at Orail on 20

1 Beg, Mag. Sig., 3 February 1588-89. 2 Ibid., 252. 3 St. Andrews
Tests., 9 March 1616. « Ibid., 11 October 1643. « Minutes of Evidence,
98. 6 Ibid., 249. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig.; Minutes of Evidence, 253. 8 P. C.
Beg., new ser., v. 535. 9 Minutes of Evidence, 256. 10 Arnot MS. History,
Lyon Office. u P. C. Beg., new ser., v. 452. 12 Minutes of Evidence, 260.

414 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

of said month. He married Elizabeth, daughter of David
Lentran of Newgrange. She died 30 September 1687,1 and
had issue : —

1. PATRICK, his heir.

2. John, killed at the battle of Worcester fighting for

King Charles, 1651, s.p.

3. David.

4. George, married Eupham, daughter of John Arnot,

Commissary Clerk of St. Andrews, and relict of Martin,
second son of James Corstorphine of Balcaithly.

5. James.

6. William.

7. Elizabeth, married, 7 September 1660, to James Oor-

storphine of Nydie.

PATRICK LINDSAY of Wolmerston, taken prisoner by the
Cromwellians at the battle of Worcester 1651, was ap-
pointed Commissary of St. Andrews 1660, and died 13 March
1689. He married 18 (contract dated 17) June 1657,
Catherine, only daughter of Robert Bethune of Bandon.2
She died 6 March 1730, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. William of Feddinch, married, 1723, Margaret, daughter

of Ronald Wemyss of Lathocker, widow of James
Moncrieff of Sauchope, and had issue a son William,
and three daughters.

3. James, baptized 19 January 1666.3

4. Robert, baptized 12 August 1667.

5. George, baptized 9 September 1673.

6. Patrick, baptized 4 September 1674.

7. David, baptized 12 September 1678.

8. Alexander, baptized 26 April 1681.

9. Elizabeth, married, 29 October 1685, to George Seton

of Oareston.

10. Margaret.

11. Helen, baptized 12 August 1663; married, 14 July 1687,

to Mr. John Wood, minister of St. Andrews, and had
issue.

1 Arnot MS. History, Lyon Office. 2 Minutes of Evidence, 257. 3 All
these children baptized at St. Andrews.

LINDSAY, EARL OP LINDSAY 415

12. Mary, baptized 28 October 1670; married, 14 August

1694, to John Oraigie of Dunbarnie, and had issue.

13. Catherine, baptized 9 August 1672 ; married, 14

September 1691, to Mr. William Hardie, minister of
Grail, afterwards of St. Andrews ; and died before
1705.

14. Euphan, baptized 22 May 1677.

15. Ann, born 1680 ; married, 23 January 1702, to Mr. Robert

Fairweather, minister of Orail; and died June 1704,
leaving issue.

JOHN LINDSAY of Wolmerston, after this called Wormis-
ton, born 14 January 1659 ; admitted Advocate 6 July 1681 ;
Commissary of St. Andrews; was cited as next heir to
William and George Lindsay of Pyotston, in a process of
ranking and sale of that estate, at the instance of Mr.
George Henry, minister of Corstorphine, in which decree
was pronounced 21 November 1699.1 He executed an entail
of Wormiston 21 December 1692,2 and died 23 September
1715. He married, 22 June 1686 (contract dated 8 and 22
June 1686), Margaret, eldest daughter of George Haliburton
of Denhead, Bishop of Aberdeen ; 3 she was born 2 January
1665, died 27 February 1751, and had issue :—

1. Patrick, born 2, died 8, July 1688.

2. GEORGE, his heir.

3. John, born 2 July 1694, merchant, Orail ; died 12 October

1751 at Albany, New York ; married, and had issue.

4. Patrick, born 18 March 1699 ; proclaimed King James

at St. Andrews in 1745, and was executed at Brampton
21 October 1746 : ancestor of the Lindsays of Leith.

5. Agnes, born 10 May 1687 ; married, at Wormiston, 13

June 1706, to John Macgill of Kemback ; and died at
St. Andrews 28 October 1770. He died 19 April 1762.

6. Catherine, born 22 November 1689; died, unmarried,

before 1706.

GEORGE LINDSAY of Wormiston, born 4 July 1691 ; admitted
Advocate 25 February 1713; Commissary of St. Andrews;
was served heir to his father 23 October 1716 ; and died 10
February 1764.4 He married at Cassingray, 12 September

1 Minutes of Evidence, 233. 2 Ibid., 268. 3 Ibid., 261. * Scots Mag.

416

1721 (contract dated 31 August 1721), Margaret, eldest
daughter of Thomas Bethune of Kilconquhar ; ' she died 14
October 1782, and had issue :—

1. John, born 5 August 1722, died 15 September 1723.

2. Thomas, born 7 October 1728, died young.

3. John, of Wormiston, born 27 November 1731 ; admitted

Advocate 2 January 1755; served heir to his father
11 July 1764 ; succeeded to Kilconquhar, and assumed
the name of Bethune under an entail of his maternal
uncle, David Bethune, 2 October 1779 ; and died, un-
married, 25 May 1789.

4. David, born 28 February 1733.

5. William, born 5 September 1734, captain in the East

India Company's navy.

6. Henry, born 16 November 1735, merchant in Edinburgh,

succeeded his brother John in Wormiston 1789, and
sold the same to his brother Patrick in 1792. He
assumed the name of Bethune in 1779 ; was served
heir-male to William Lindsay of Pyotston 2 July
1810 ; and died at Kilconquhar 11 March 1819, aged
eighty-three. He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Kyd, merchant, and had issue ; and,
secondly, November 1761, Margaret, daughter of
Martin Eccles, M.D., Edinburgh. She died 7 January
1823. Issue by first marriage : —

(1) Rachel, who married, at Edinburgh, 8 September 1787, Lieu-

tenant-General James Dickson, H.E.I.C.S.

Issue by second marriage : —

(2) Martin Eccles, major in the Army, Deputy Commissary-

General of the Forces in North Britain, died vitd patris at
Edinburgh 22 July 1813. He married Margaret Augusta,
daughter of General James Tovey, and had issue : —
i. HENRY, ninth Earl of Lindsay,
ii. Alexander, lieutenant E.I.C.S., died s.p.
iii. John Scott, died s.p.

iv. Ann Craigie, died, unmarried, 2 May 1835.
v. Elizabeth Janet, died, unmarried, 4 June 1837.

vi. a daughter, born in 1792.

vii. Margaret Caroline, married, 25 December 1814, to
Patrick Orr, W.S. ; she died 4 August 1861 ; he died
19 July 1848.

viii. Harriet, married, 5 June 1820, to Warren Hastings
Sands, W.S. ; he died 1 February 1874.

Minutes of Evidence, 273.

LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY 417

ix. George, Lieutenant R.N., died s.p.

(3) John Scott, second son, apprentice W.S. 1790.

(4) George, Brigade Major; married, 28 February 1807, ,

only daughter of Forster Hill Forster of Forrest, co. Dublin.

(5) David Bethune, captain 4th N.I. Bengal ; died 20 October

1806.

(6) Elizabeth Balcarres, died 17 November 1793.

(7) Margaret, died at Edinburgh 19 August 1792.

(8) Jane, died at Portobello 28 June 1860, aged ninety-two.

7. George, born 6 February 1737 ; apprenticed to Henry

Scrymgeour, "W.S., in 1754; died at Havannah, un-
married, 9 September 1762.

8. Patrick, of Coats, born 12 September 1745; captain of an

East Indiaman ; purchased Wormiston from his brother
Henry 8 June 1792 ; 1 and died in 1823. He married, at
Edinburgh, 6 January 1790, Mary, daughter of James
Ayton of Kippo ; she died 8 November 1809, and had
issue : —

(1) George, born 6 February 1792.

(2) James, born 28 June 1793.

(3) Patrick, born 8 August 1796.

(4) Alexander, born 26 September 1797, died 15 May 1799.

(5) David Ayton of Wormiston, born 31 December 1798 ; died 5

May 1872 ; married, in 1824, Jane Emilia, daughter of John
Ayton of Kippo, Fife; she died 22 November 1872, and had
issue :—

i. DAVID CLARK, eleventh Earl of Lindsay,
ii. Alexander Monypenny, born 7 April 1836, admitted
Advocate 16 July 1861, and died s.p. 22 March 1905.
He married, 13 November 1872, Mary, daughter of
Alexander Sprott of Brighouse, Kirkcudbright ; she
died in 1902.

iii. Jane, married to Captain Reeve, and died in 1891.
iv. Mary, died, unmarried, 1885.

v. Elizabeth, married to Edward Cliffe, and had issue,
vi. Emilia, married, 29 April 1862, to Eric Rudd (see title
Duffus), and died 2 December 1901. He died 3 January
1868, and had issue :—

(i) Eric de Sioblade Sutherland Rudd, born 8 May
1864; married, 26 August 1903, Jessie For-
rester, youngest daughter of James M'Arthur
Moir of Hillfoot, and has issue : —

a. Eric Sinclair James Sutherland, born

25 July 1904.
6. Ian Forrester Sutherland, born 13 July

1906.
(ii) Henry Ayton Lindsay Rudd, born 9 June 1867.

1 Minutes of Evidence, 308.
VOL. V. 2 D

418 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

vii. Margaret, married, in 1875, to Archibald Roden Hogg,
Solicitor, Edinburgh, with issue.

(6) Stuart, born 14 July 1804.

(7) Henry Bethune, born 27 October 1809, major 3rd Bengal

Cavalry, died 22 June 1856, married, 9 March 1837, Elizabeth,
daughter of Colin Campbell, M.D., and had issue : —

i. Henry George, born 3 December 1843, married, in 1886,
Jane Edith, daughter of Edward Fisher of Spring-
dale, and has issue : —

(a) Jane Kathleen Mary, born 14 March 1888, and
(6) Constance Norah Edith, born 17 November

1889.
ii. Edward Campbell, born 7 March 1853, died unmarried,

in 1892.

iii. Jessie Frances.
iv. Emily Florence Henrietta.

v. Constance Madelene Helen, married, 12 September 1877,
to Sharpies Fisher of Springdale, Huddersfield.

(8) Margaret, born 8 January 1795 ; married, 18 October 1839,

to James Moncrieff Melville of Hanley, W.S., and died in
1863. He was born 28 September 1793, and died 28 Sep-
tember 1872.

(9) Elizabeth, born 6 October 1790.

(10) Mary Ann Leslie, born 19 November 1800.

(11) Anne Alice, born 27 May 1802.

9. Anne, born 9 September 1723.

10. Margaret, born 10 September 1724, died 29 January

1725.

11. Catherine, born 17 October 1725, died 13 November

1727.

12. Alison, born 12 April 1727.

13. Elizabeth, born 5 June 1730.

14. Agnes, born 11 June 1739, died 19 May 1741.

15. Bethune, born 1 April 1742, major, died at Falmouth

1770.

XVIII. and IX. SIR HENRY LINDSAY BETHUNE, Baronet, of
Kilconquhar, de jure ninth Earl of Lindsay, eighth Viscount
Garnock, and eighteenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, born
12 April 1787, assumed the surname of Bethune for estate
of Kilconquhar, and was knighted 20 July 1832. He entered
the East India Company's service, and was sent to Persia
to assist Abbas Mirza, the Grown Prince, in organising the
artillery of that country. He afterwards was the accredited
agent at the Court at Teheran, and was created for his
services a Baronet of the United Kingdom on 7 March 1836.
In 1839 he became, on the death of Sir Patrick Lindsay, de

419

jure ninth Earl, and died at Teheran 19 February 1851.
He married, at St. James's, Westminster, 9 July 1822, Coutts,
daughter of John Trotter of Dyrham Park; she died at
Kensington 31 December 1877, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, tenth Earl.

2. Henry James Hamilton, born 8 June 1834, died at

Marseilles 5 July 1862, s.p.

3. Martin William, born 17 June 1843, died 15 September

1859, s.p.

4. Anne Catherine, born 3 August 1823, married, 29 April

1856, to John Thomas Campbell, only son of Major
John Campbell of the 74th Foot, and died 23 March
1903, leaving issue.

5. Stewart Lindsay, married, 7 November 1848, to Hector,

third Earl of Norbury, who died 26 December 1873 ;
she died 5 March 1904, leaving issue.

6. Caroline Felieie, born 6 August 1828, died, unmarried,

30 January 1891.

7. Coutts, born 14 April 1839, married, 25 July 1878,

James Stuart Trotter, lieutenant B.N., third son of
Archibald Trotter of Dreghorn.

8. Charlotte Jane, died unmarried 28 September 1855.

XTX. and X. JOHN TROTTER, tenth Earl of Lindsay,
born 3 January 1827, established his right to the honours
before the House of Lords on 5 April 1878, was elected a
Representative Peer June 1885, and died s.p. at Kilconquhar
12 May 1894. He married, 18 July 1858, Jeanne Eudoxie
Marie, daughter of Mons. Jacques Victor Duval of Bordeaux ;
she died at Queen's Gate, London, 24 June 1897.

XX. and XI. DAVID CLARK BETHUNE, eleventh Earl of
Lindsay, born 18 April 1832, succeeded his cousin 1894,
married, 15 August 1866, Emily Marian, daughter of Robert
Crosse of Doctors' Commons, and widow of Captain Edmund
Charles Barnes, of H.M. St. Helena Regiment, and has
issue : —

1. Reginald Bethune, Viscount Garnock, born 18 May
1867, captain East Riding of Yorkshire Imperial
Yeomanry 1905, late major 8th Hussars, served in
South Africa 1901-2, married, 16 October 1892,

420 LINDSAY, EARL OF LINDSAY

Beatrice Mary, elder daughter of John Shaw of Wei-
burn Hall, Yorkshire.

2. Archibald Lionel, born 14 August 1872; married, 31

January 1900, Ethel, daughter of William Austin
Tucker of Boston, U.S.A., and has issue,

William Tucker, born 28 April 1901.

3. Muriel Maud Stewart, born 1 August 1874 ; married,

30 September 1896, to Watkin James Yuille S. Watkins
of Shotton Hall, Shropshire, and has issue.

CREATIONS. — Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 1445 ; Viscount
of Garnock, Lord Kilbirnie, Kingsburn, and Drumry, 26
November 1703; Earl of Lindsay and Lord Parbroath, 8
May 1633.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). — Gules, a fess
chequy argent and azure, for Lindsay; in chief three mullets
argent, for Mure of Abercorn.

CREST. — A swan, with wings expanded proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins gules, armed and membered or.

MOTTO. — Live but dreid ; and on a scroll proceeding out
of the helmet, Je ayme.

[P. J. G.]

LIVINGSTON, EAEL OF LINLITHGOW

HE surname Livingston
has been variously de-
rived, and a Celtic origin
has been ascribed to it
by a recent writer.1 It
is probable, however,
that the family here
dealt with was of Saxon
origin. Leving, or Leu-
ing, appears to have
settled in Scotland under
King Alexander i., and
certain lands near Lin-
lithgow granted to him
became the vill or town
of Leving or Levington.
There was also a Lev-
ington in the West of Scotland, and Livilands (anciently
Levinglands), near Stirling, is obviously the lands of Lev-
ing. It appears that the church of the vill of Leving had
been gifted by Leving himself to the abbot and canons of
Holyrood, saving the rights of the see of St. Andrews.2
The date of the charter is uncertain. Singularly enough,
the church of Livingston is not mentioned in King David's
great charter to Holyrood,3 but that the original grant was
made before this confirming -charter of the lands, rights,
and privileges of the abbey seems to be proved by another
charter of the Bishop of St. Andrews,4 which includes the
church of Livingston with half a carucate of land, and is

1 The late Dr. Alexander Macbain of Inverness ; David Livingstone,
the famous African missionary and traveller was descended from the
Mac-an-Leighs of Appin, followers of the house of Appin. 2 Holyrood
Charters, 10. 3 Ibid., 1. * Ibid., 2.

422 LIVINGSTON, EARL OP LINLITHGOW

witnessed by Thurstan, son of Leving.1 This Tlmrstan con-
firms his father's gift (with the addition of a toft to the half
carucate of land previously granted) in free and perpetual
alms * sicut pater mens Us deem.' Alexander and William,
sons of Thurstan, are witnesses to a charter in the reign of
KiugWilliam,2 but here the line is broken. Douglas3 is clearly
wrong in making Thurstan's son Alexander the father of
Sir William Livingston of Gorgyn, who was not a knight,
and whose charter of Gorgyn is dated 1328, not 1263, while
the true date of the Lennox charters witnessed by Sir
William Livingston (son of the Laird of Gorgyn) is 1356,
instead of 1270 as given by Douglas.4 These errors vitiate
the descent attributed to the Livingstons of Livingston, but
there need be little doubt that from this family came the
ancestors of the Earls of Linlithgow. The Ragman Roll
contains the names of Sir Andrew and Sir Archibald de
Livingston, both of whom attended the Parliament of
Berwick-on-Tweed 28 August 1296. Sir Andrew was Sheriff
of Lanark, and Sir Archibald Sheriff of Linlithgow, and
afterwards of Stirling, and these Livingstons were probably
near relatives.5 As Sheriff of Stirling Sir Archibald held
an inquisition in 1304 on the lands of the deceased Sir John
de Calentir, which were afterwards forfeited by Sir Patrick
Oallendar, and coming into the possession of Sir William
Livingston, Sir Archibald's kinsman, gave the territorial
designation of Callendar to this branch of the family. Sir
Andrew Livingston, Sheriff of Lanark, married Elena,
whose surname is unknown.6 By her he had a son,

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON,' who, before 1328, acquired the lands
of Gorgyn near Edinburgh. In a charter granting to the

1 Sir Archibald Lawrie, in fixing the date of Leving's gift near the close
of David's reign (Early Scottish Charters, 331), has overlooked the second
charter which, as he remarks, was granted before King David gave the
great charter to Holyrood, from which it differs in some details (ibid., 336).
Hugh, son of Leving, appears in two charters dated circd 1270 as having
held the lands of Balbard (now Balbarton) in Fife from the Abbey of Dun-
fermline ; Reg. de Dunf., 212, 213. 2 Liber Prioratus de S. Andree, 180.
3 Peerage, ii. 123. * Fraser, The Lennox, ii. 410-411. 5 Mr. Bain describes
Sir Andrew's seal as follows: ' Lozenge shape, a wolf (?) passant to sinister,
a tree behind.' Sir Archibald's homage seal has been lost, but the frag-
ments attached to an indenture of his as Sheriff of Linlithgow bear the
figure of a Bacchante (?) with a thyrsis in her left hand ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
327. 6 Livingston Book, 9. 7 Reg. de Newbottle, 34.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 423

monks of Newbottle the liberty of grinding any grain grown
on the lands of Easter Craig at his mill of Gorgyn, he states
that he grants this privilege for the weal of his soul and
the souls of Margaret his wife and their children, as well
as for the weal of the souls of his father Andrew, his mother
Elena, and all his predecessors and successors.1 In this
charter he is designated * dominus de Drumry.' 2 By his
wife Margaret he had a son and heir,3

SIR WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, founder of the house of Cal-
lendar. He was Sheriff of Haddington in 1339,4 and in the
following year he was one of the Scottish hostages sent to
England as security for Randolph, Earl of Moray, then a
prisoner.5 He must have been released shortly afterwards,
as he was at the siege of Stirling by the Steward of Scot-
land in 1341, the Chamberlain's account for 1342 showing
that 160 marts were sent to him during the siege, doubt-
less for the subsistence of the men under him.6 During the
period of the same account (22 May 1341 to 11 June 1342)
he went abroad on the business of the kingdom, and was
paid a sum of £6, 13s. 4d. for loss sustained by him in his
equipment for the journey.7 In 1345-46 he obtained a grant
of the barony of Callendar in the county of Stirling, then in
the hands of the Crown by the forfeiture of Patrick de
Callendar, 'whose only daughter and heiress, Christian, he
took to wife the better to fortify his title thereto.'8 Liv-
ingston shared the fate of King David at the battle of
Neville's Cross, 17 October 1346, being taken prisoner by
the English, and it was probably before the battle com-
menced that he was knighted by the King. Released shortly
afterwards, he was appointed one of the Commissioners to

1 Beg. de Newbottle, 34. 2 Douglas says that in an old manuscript
account of the family he is designed of Easter Wemyss, and that he
married a daughter of Sir John Erskine of Erskine. 3 John Livingston
of Drumry, who entered into an agreement with Symon Chapman, a
burgess of Lanark in 1364 (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 56) may have been a
second son, who got Drumry from his brother Sir William when the
latter obtained Callendar and Kilsyth. He was the founder of the family
of Drumry and East Wemyss. * Exch. Rolls, i. 472. 5 Fcedera, v. 200,
202, 268. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 513. * ibid., 507. 8 Crawfurd's Peerage, 275.
The descendants of this marriage quartered the arms of Calendar— a
bend betwixt six billets or on a field sable — with those of Livingstone,
argent, three cinquefoils within a double tressure flowered and counter-
flowered with fleur-de-lys vert (Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 19).

424 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

negotiate for the ransom of King David, and had a safe-
conduct from Edward in. (7 December 1347) to travel to
London with a suitable retinue for the purpose of conferring
with the royal prisoner. The negotiations fell through at
that time, but were renewed in July 1354. In a list of
hostages embodied in the preliminary articles of the treaty,
the eighth name is William, son of Sir "William Livingston
of Oallendar.1 Sir William himself affixed his seal to the
treaty of Berwick-on-Tweed 5 October 1357, by which peace
was concluded, and the King restored to his country. One
of the hostages for the payment of the King's ransom of
100,000 merks was Patrick, son and heir of Sir William
Livingston, he having apparently been substituted for his
younger brother William. Patrick is supposed to have died
in England, as nothing more is known of him. In 1358-59
Sir William Livingston was Sheriff of Lanark,2 and on 13
October 1362 he obtained from the King a charter of the
lands of Kilsyth, which on the forfeiture of his father-
in-law had been donated to Malcolm Fleming, Earl of
Wigton, and conveyed by him to Robert de Vail, whose
daughter and heiress dying in England, the lands re-
verted to the Crown.3 Sir William died prior to 30
November 1364.
By his wife Christian de Oallendar he had five sons : —

1. Patrick, whose fate is mentioned above.

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

3. JOHN, who succeeded his brother.

4. Walter.4

5. William.5

WILLIAM Livingston of Callendar is said by Douglas to
have been the only surviving son and successor of his
father, and to have been succeeded by his only son John. The
extreme improbability of this statement, in view of what
is known of John's career, induces Mr. E. B. Livingston to
remark that it is more likely that Sir John, instead of being
the son of the younger Sir William, was an elder brother, and
that he, and not the latter, succeeded to the Callendar estates
on the decease of the senior Sir William.6 As, however,

1 Fcedera, v. 792. 2 Exch. Rolls, i. 581. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 22.
4 Livingston Book, 12. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 425

the custumars of Edinburgh, in their account rendered on 30
November 1364, include in their expenditure a payment of
£3, 6s. 8d. made to William of Levyngistoun de Kalenter, by
gift of the King, towards the funeral of his father,1 it
would appear from the territorial designation here given
to William that he had succeeded his father as Laird of
Callendar, and therefore was the eldest surviving son.
He probably died unmarried, but at what time is not
known.2 A Lennox charter, confirmed by David n. 26
January 1371 ,s is witnessed by William de Lewynstoun,
miles, but the original charter is undated, and as the
grantee, Donald, sixth Earl of Lennox, died in or before
the year 1364,4 it is clear this witness was the preceding
Laird of Callendar. There is no evidence that his son was
knighted.

SIR JOHN Livingston of Callendar, who succeeded, is stated
by the Peerage writers to have been the son of the previous
Laird, but it is more probable that he was a younger brother.5
He had succeeded to the family estates before his second
marriage in 1381, and was knighted between that date and
13 February 1389-90, when he appears with the title as an
arbiter in a dispute between the Abbot of Cambuskenneth
and William Fentoun.6 In the Act of Parliament passed in
January 1399, appointing the Duke of Rothesay King's
Lieutenant for three years, Sir John Livingston is named as
one of the Duke's Council.7 He appears to have been among
the feudal Barons whose support to the Crown was secured
by the payment of annuities out of the Royal Exchequer.
Sir John was one of the auditors of the accounts of custu-
mars and bailies in the beginning of July 1402, and of the
account of Robert, Duke of Albany, Chamberlain of Scot-
land, on the 13 of the same month.8 He was killed at the
battle of Homildon Hill, 14 September 1402.

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 128. 2 Douglas says he died in the end of the reign
of Robert n., but no proof is cited. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 371. * The
Lennox, i. 243. 6 A difficulty arises from a William of Livingston being
named as an uncle of John's son Archibald after the death of John, in a
letter of curatory said to be dated in 1400 (Acta Dom. Cone., MS. xviii. 90),
but this may be explained by two brothers having the same Christian
name, which was not unusual at the period. 6 Cart, of Cambuskenneth,
259. * Acta Parl. Scot., i. 572. 8 Exch. Rolls, iii. 539, 559.

426

Sir John married, first, a daughter (name unknown) of
John Menteith of Kerse, by whom he had four sons : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Robert, ancestor of the first family of Livingston of

Westquarter and Kinnaird.1

3. John, ancestor of the Livingstons of Barnton, etc.

4. James, who is mentioned as evading the customs of

Linlithgow in the export of wool in 1416-17.2
Sir John married, secondly (contract 15 August 1381),
Agnes, daughter of Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, who
survived him and married John Gordon of that Ilk, without
issue.3 By her he had a son : —

5. William, ancestor of the Viscounts of Kitsyth. (See

that title.)

SIR ALEXANDER Livingston of Oallendar, the first of his
family to attain a position of power and influence in the
government of Scotland, had a share in the negotiations
for the release of James i. from captivity in England, and
was knighted for his services. He sat on the assize at
Stirling, 27 May 1425, which condemned Murdoch, Duke of
Albany, his son and father-in-law, the aged Earl of Lennox.
He continued to enjoy the royal favour till the assassina-
tion of the King by Sir Robert Graham and his accomplices.
The possession and governorship of the young King then
became the object of the two contending factions in the
kingdom, one of which was led by Sir "William Orichton,
Governor of Edinburgh Castle, and the other by Sir Alex-
ander Livingston. The latter had the advantage of the
Queen-mother's friendship and support, and through her
influence (if not by the stratagem with which she is
credited by Boece of concealing her son in a chest, and

1 ' Robert de Leuingstone de la Calenter' witnesses two notarial agree-
ments, dated 10 December 1412 and 21 January 1426 (Cart, of Cambus-
kenneth, 114, 115. 300), at which periods Sir Alexander Livingston was
undoubtedly Laird of Callendar. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 270. 3 These facts
are borne out by original writs at Duntreath, naming both her husbands.
Cf. also Livingston Book, 13 ; vol. iv. of this work, 518. From 1418 till
1422 the custumars' accounts show that she was paid her terce of Sir
John Livingston's pension from the customs of Linlithgow, Sir John's
eldest son and heir receiving two-thirds during that period, after which
both pensions disappear from the accounts till 1446, when the full pay-
ment to Sir Alexander is resumed and continued till his death (Exch.
Rolls, iii. 316 ; iv. 318, 364 ; v. 224).

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 427

taking him to Stirling from Leith by water) James n.
was removed to Stirling Castle, and placed in the custody
of Livingston, who was Governor. This took place before 13
March 1439, when the Estates passed measures obviously
directed against Livingston's rival Crichton.1 The following
few months witnessed a series of remarkable occurrences.
Pear of the King's Lieutenant, Archibald, fifth Earl of
Douglas, and fourth Duke of Touraine, led to a coalition of
the parties of Orichton and Livingston, the former surrender-
ing the Castle of Edinburgh, and receiving the office of
Chancellor of the Kingdom, while the latter retained pos-
session of the young King's person. The Queen was
evidently no party to this arrangement, and to strengthen
her position she married Sir James Stewart, the Black
Knight of Lorn. Livingston, however, took prompt
measures to frustrate any scheme the Queen may have
had to free her son from bondage. On 3 August 1439 he
and his son James forcibly invaded her chamber in Stirling
Castle, and had her removed to another room as a prisoner,
while her husband and his brother William Stewart were
also seized and confined in the castle dungeons. The Asloan
MS.2 says that Livingston put the Stewarts 'in pittis and
bollit thaim.'3 The outrage committed on the Queen
showed the length Livingston was prepared to go, and he
was powerful enough to dictate the terms of an agreement
with her, which was sanctioned by a general council held
at Stirling 4 September 1439.4 The Castle of Stirling and
the Queen's allowance were surrendered by her for the
King's maintenance. It was stipulated that she was to
have access to her son in the presence of unsuspected per-
sons, and in the event of the death of Sir Alexander
Livingston he was to be restored to her. The Queen
further declared that she remitted to the Livingstons all
the rancour which she had wrongly conceived against
them, and that she was satisfied that they had imprisoned

1 Exch. Rolls, v. Preface 1. 2 Pp. 3, 34. 3 This expression has been
supposed to indicate some atrocity on Livingston's part. Mr. Burnett
suggests ' manacling ' as the meaning of ' bollit,' from the Belgian boei,
a shackle (Exch. Rolls, v. Preface liii), but it simply means that the
prisoners were put in a ' bole ' or ' boal,' an old Scots word for 'hole ' fre-
quently used in writings of the period. Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary
gives as the meaning of ' bole,' a square aperture, a press without a door,
etc. 4 Crawfurd's Peerage, 276 ; Ada Part. Scot., ii. 54.

428 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

her from motives of loyalty, and out of zeal for their
sovereign's safety, and engaged that neither Livingston
nor any of his friends should at any future time be brought
into trouble for their share in these transactions.1 Chan-
cellor Crichton is said to have been displeased with the
new arrangement, and to have kidnapped the King in
Stirling Park in order to obtain from his former rival
more favourable terms for himself and his friends, in
which he succeeded. In any event, both parties combined
to put down the young Earl of Douglas, who was arrested
in Edinburgh Castle, 24 November 1440, and beheaded, but
no forfeiture of title or estates followed his execution, in
consequence, it is alleged, of an understanding between
Livingston and Crichton and James, Earl of Avondale, heir-
male to the earldom of Douglas. An alliance between this
Earl's son, William, after he succeeded his father, and
Sir Alexander Livingston, led to a coalition between the
Chancellor and Bishop Kennedy, and to another siege of
Edinburgh Castle, which was again unsuccessfully defended
by Crichton against Livingston. The office of Justiciary
of Scotland appears to have been held by Livingston in
1444.2 But the marriage of the King in July 1449 was
quickly followed by the sudden downfall of the Livingstons,
which occurred only a few weeks after the promotion of
Sir Alexander's eldest son to the office of Great Chamber-
lain of Scotland. Father and son, together with a younger
son, Alexander, Captain of Methven Castle, Robert Living-
ston, Comptroller, and a number of other relatives, friends,
and adherents were arrested, and some of them imprisoned
in the fortress of Blackness. They were arraigned before a
Parliament held at Edinburgh 19 January 1450, and on the
22 Alexander Livingston, younger son of Sir Alexander, and
the Comptroller, were executed, the others being attainted
and imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle. The precise charges
brought against the Livingstons are unknown, but it is pro-
bable that the treasonable imprisonment of the Queen-mother
in 1439 was one of them. The possessions of Sir Alexander
at this time must have been considerable, as in addition to
the patrimonial estates of Callendar and Kilsyth, which
were given to the Queen, there were also forfeited the
1 Exch. Rolls, ii. Preface, liv. 2 Ibid., v. 249.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 429

lands of Catscleuch, in the barony of Herbertshire,1 the
lands of Terrinterran, part of Kippen, Broominch, etc.2
Some of the estates forfeited were bestowed upon the Earl
of Douglas, which excites a suspicion of treachery on his
part towards Sir Alexander Livingston. After the Earl's
assassination on 22 February 1452, the Livingstons were
restored to the royal favour, but Sir Alexander had died
in the interval, between 4 July and 6 November 1451.3

By his wife, a daughter of James Dundas of Dundas, he had
two sons and two daughters : —

1. JAMES, first Lord Livingston.

2. Alexander of Phildes or Fildes, in the lordship of

Methven, Captain of Methven Castle and Constable
of Stirling Castle, who was executed 22 January
1450. His forfeited estate of Phildes was granted
to Alexander Napier, Comptroller, for his faithful
service as servant of the Queen-mother, when
she was treasonably imprisoned by Sir Alexander
Livingston, his son James, and their accomplices.4
This Alexander Livingston married Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of Sir Adam Hepburn of Craigs, second
son of Adam, Master of Hailes,5 and was the ancestor
of the Livingstons of Dunipace.

3. Janet, married to Sir Robert Bruce of Airth.8

4. Elizabeth.

I. JAMES LIVINGSTON of Callendar was Captain of Stirling
Castle prior to 1435,7 and Keeper of the King's person in
1444,8 and before 29 June 1448 he was promoted to the
office of Great Chamberlain of Scotland.9 Arrested along
with his father and brother a few weeks after the marriage
of James 11., attainder of his estates was proclaimed 19
January 1450. His lands of Culter in Lanarkshire were
granted to the Earl of Douglas,10 Calyn, and Callander in
Menteith to the Earl of Craufurd,11 and Lenturk in Fife to
the King's familiar esquire John Schereinwood.12 Living-
ston, however, soon made his peace with the King, and by

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 July 1450. 2 Ibid., 4 December 1451. 3 Ibid.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1449-50. 6 Ibid., 18 November 1528. 6 The
Bruces and the Comyns, 319. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. 658 ; v. 112. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 21 March 1444. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid., 22 May 1450. » Ibid., 6 July 1451.
12 Ibid., 2 December 1458.

Martinmas 1451 he is again found in a position of trust as
Keeper of Urquhart and Inverness Castles.1 A further
token of royal favour was his appointment in 1453 as one
of the Commissioners to negotiate for the cessation of the
war with England,2 and some time before July 1454 he was
reinstated in the office of Great Chamberlain,3 with which
he combined that of Master of the Household. A still
higher honour was conferred upon him before 7 July 1455 *
by his creation as a Peer under the title of LORD LIV-
INGSTON OF CALLENDAR, and his estates having been
restored to him along with those of his father, they were
by a charter of confirmation, granted 30 April 1458, erected
into a free barony.5 Lord Livingston received a charter
in 1464 of the lands of Baldoran in the county of Stirling,
which was no doubt the Baldoran in the earldom of Lennox
which he resigned at Inverness before 1 September of that
year in favour of John, Lord Darnley.6 During the minority
of James in. Lord Livingston was employed as one of the
Commissioners in negotiating the prolongation of the truce
with England, which was finally settled 12 December 1465
by a treaty signed at Newcastle-on-Tyne.7 On 9 July 1466
Lord Livingston joined Lord Boyd in a conspiracy to secure
possession of the King's person in a way not unlike that by
which he and his father obtained control over James n. in
1439, and apparently with equal success. At the Parlia-
ment of 9 October 1466, it was agreed to direct the Scottish
ambassadors then in England, of whom Lord Livingston
was one, to treat for the marriage of the King.8 He wit-
nessed a series of Boyd charters dated 26 April 1467,9 and
died before 7 November of the same year, when his son was
served heir to him.10 His wife Marian,11 who survived him,
has not been identified. From a claim by her to a terce of
the lands of Hasilhead, 13 May 1471,12 it would appear that
she was then the widow of a former owner of that estate.
She died between 4 June 13 and 20 October 1478, at which
latter date her daughter Lady Crichton and Sir Alexander
Fraser are named as her executors.14 In the Comptroller's
accounts for the period from 24 September 1449 to 7 August

1 Exch. Bolls, v. 639. 2 Fcedera, xi. 319. 3 JSxch. Bolls, v. 609. 4 Ibid.,
vi. 1. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 1 September 1464. T Fcedera, xi. 453
et seq. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 85. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig. 10 Kilsyth Charters.
11 Acta And., 54. 12 Ibid., 11. 13 Ibid., 54. " Acta Dom. Cone., 15.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 431

1450, credit is taken for a sura of £66, 13s. 4d. received
from Thomas of Berwick for a certain compensation for
James of Livingston, his son-in-law, agreed upon between
the Lords of Council and the said Thomas.1 This Thomas
was one of the custumars of Edinburgh,2 but whether his
son-in-law was James, afterwards Lord Livingston, is not
certain. The date of the payment mentioned above corre-
sponds with the sudden fall of the Livingstons, and that is
all that can be said.

By his wife Marian Lord Livingston had three sons and
three daughters : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Lord Livingston.

2. Alexander, who was probably father of the third Lord

Livingston.

3. Mr. David, rector of Ayr and afterwards Provost of

Lincluden, is described as a brother of James (second)
Lord Livingston, and acted as the latter's curator.3

4. Elizabeth, wife of John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the

Isles.

5. Eupliemia, who was married (before 2 April 1472 4) to

Malcolm, son and heir of Robert, Lord Fleming, on
whose death (circa 1477 5 ) she was married to William
Fleming of Bord.

6. Marion, wife of William, third Lord Orichton.6

II. JAMES, second Lord Livingston, had sasine in 1468 of
Strath, forest of Calendar, half of the town of Falkirk,
Carmuirs, Auchengenis, Glen, Easter and Wester Jal (or
Jaw), Culter, Slamannan, etc.7 James, Lord Livingston, was
retoured as nearest heir of James,Lord Livingston, his father,
in the lands of Lethbert, in the barony of Kinneil, on 7 Feb-
ruary 1477. James, Lord Hamilton, made an objection and
exception 'agane ye said James, Lord Livingstone, allegiande
and sayand yat he was nocht lauchfull air to James, Lord
Livingstone, because he was nocht lauchfully gotten and
yat umquhile the said James was maryt ane lady under
silence of nycht and that her first husband the laird of
Abberdalgy was an umquhile James, Lord Livingstones
twa ferdis of kyne threw ye quhilkis he mycht nocht

1 Exch. Rolls, v. 396. 2 Ibid., 29. 3 Westquarter Writs. 4 Printed
Stirling Protocols, 10. 6 Ibid., 35. ' Acta Dom. Cone., 15; vol. iii. of
this work, 64. 7 Exch. Rolls, ix. 673.

432 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

be lauchfull are.' In this writ also, David Livingston,
parson of Ayr, appears as curator to his brother Lord
Livingston.1 It was not until 1479 the latter received
sasine of the family estates of Oallendar 2 and of Lethbert,
and Broominch.3 In a protest made, 1 October 1482,
against Thomas, Lord Erskine, being a judge, in serving
a brief of inquest purchased by William Livingston of Bal-
castell, Mr. David Livingston, rector of Ayr, appeared as
curator of James, Lord Livingston, and protested that
whatever the said William should claim by the said brief
should not prejudice Lord Livingston.4 On 28 January
1488-89, Mr. David Livingston, provost of Lincluden, pro-
tested as curator to James, Lord Livingston, in reference
to a summons against him by Sir James Livingston, heir
to the said James, Lord Livingston.5 Notwithstanding his
being under curatory Lord Livingston attended, as a Lord
of Parliament, the meetings of the Estates held in October
1487, January 1487-88, and February 1489-90.6 He seems
to have died about the year 1496. He is said to have
married, first, Christian, daughter and heiress of Sir John
Erskine of Kinnoull, and secondly, Christian, daughter of
Sir Robert Orichton, Lord Sanquhar, without issue of either
marriage.7 It is certain, however, that the marriage with
Sir John Erskine's daughter did not take place. The parties
were contracted on 6 July 1445,8 but no marriage followed.
Christian Erskine was married, first, to a John Crichton,
and second, to Robert Crichton, afterwards Lord Sanquhar.
Her second husband, so far as is known, had no daughter,
which makes the alleged second marriage of Lord Living-
ston extremely doubtful.9 More probably this Lord was
never married, because there is good evidence of his idiocy,
which accounts for his being under curatorship at a mature
age. A decree in an arbitration, dated 3 May 1513, between
Alexander Livingston of Terrinterran and Robert Callander,
his curator, on the one hand, and John Livingston, burgess
of Stirling, and Sir Alexander Seton of Touchfraser, on the

1 Westquarter Writs. * Ibid., 680. 8 Stirling Protocols, 40. * Ibid.,
56. 5 Ada Dom. Cone., 101. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 175, 181, 216. ~ A
daughter of this Lord Livingston is said to have married Walter Mac-
farlane of that Ilk ; ' Genealogy of Macfarlane ' in Maidment's County
Collection ; Scottish Antiquary, xii. 8. 8 Misc. of Spalding Club, v. 282.
9 Vol. iii. of this work, 223.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 433

other hand, anent the rights of the lands of Terrinterran
and Kippen, and an obligation of 300 merks, determined
that the said Alexander Livingston has full right to the
lands of Terrinterran, notwithstanding the infef tment made
by the late James, Lord Livingston of Oallendar, with
consent and assent of his curator, because that the said
James was * fulle and natural idiot,' and under curatory of
the said Mr. David at the time of the infeftment to the
late John Livingston, burgess of Stirling, grandsire to the
said John Livingston. The decree also annulled that in-
feftment, as also one made by the said John's father or
grandfather to the said Sir Alexander Seton. The decree
also sets forth that the curatory of Lord Livingston was
clearly shown by a decree of the Lords of Council, and a
sentence of the official of Glasgow produced before them,
whereby the said Mr. David Livingston was * deposit and
destitut ' of his office of curator, because of the making of
the said infeftment against the utility and profit of the said
Lord Livingston.1 Whether this Lord married or not, there
seems to have been no male surviving issue, as he was suc-
ceeded by his nephew,

III. SIR JAMES, third Lord Livingston,2 who is supposed
to have been the son of Alexander, second son of the first
Lord. He was knighted before 30 July 1477, when he
appears as a witness to a Stirling protocol.3 He is styled
* Sir James Livingstone of Lethbert ' 4 August 1488,
and Sir James Livingstone, apparent Lord Livingstone,
5 September 1490.4 A charter to Robert, Lord Lile,
of certain lands in Renfrewshire, dated 6 June 1491,
narrates a process of distraint by Sir James Livingston
and his wife, Agnes Houston, against her brother for
payment of her portion after the decease of her father.5
Some difficulty seems to have delayed his taking possession
of the Oallendar estates for a year after his uncle's death,
as the Lord High Treasurer's account for 1497 contains the

1 Acta Dam* Cone., MS. xxv. 64. Unfortunately the latter part of this
decree is wanting, and no date appears except that of this arbitration.
2 In a claim made by Sir James before the Lords of Council, 8 May 1498,
to the lands of Castleton and Balmalloch, the deceased James, Lord
Livingston, is described as his ' erne,' or uncle (ibid., vii. 208). 3 Ms. List
of witnesses to Stirling Protocols, 1469-84. 4 Protocol Book of James
Young, Edinburgh City Chambers. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig.

VOL. V. 2 E

434 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

following entry : * Item, the vij day of December I resauit
fra Sehir James of Levingstoune, Lord of the Kalendar, of
ane termez male of his landis being in the Kingis hands
for his nonentree, jclxvj li. xiij s. iiij d.' In 1498, as Lord
Livingston, he obtained sasine of ' Calendar with the parti-
cular lands thairof,' l and also of Castletoun and Balmalloch,
held of Callendar by Livingston of Kilsyth.2 On 30 January
1500-1, the King confirmed to James, Lord Livingston, and
Agnes Houston his spouse, the lands of Slamannan, Ter-
rinterran, and Kippen, in the barony of Callendar.3 Lord
Livingston died about 1503.

By his wife Agnes Houston, daughter of John Houston of
that Ilk, he had one 4 son and a daughter : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Elizabeth, married to Robert Oallander, grandson and

apparent heir of Robert Callander of Dowradour.5

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Livingston, who received a
charter of the family estates in 1503,6 and on 20 September
1504 granted a charter as superior of Pettyntoskane
(now Bantaskine) in the barony of Callendar, in favour of
Patrick Hepburn,7 his wife's uncle. For a debt of 250 merks
he was obliged to submit to a distraint upon part of his
lands in favour of Sir James Schaw of Sauchy, 4 November
1507.8 A charter of confirmation, dated 21 January 1509-10,
of part of Callander in Menteith, Culter in Lanarkshire,
and Cragston in Stirlingshire, in favour of himself and
Agnes Hepburn, his spouse, was granted to Lord Livingston
on his own resignation for conjunct infeftment,9 and a
month later he resigned the whole of his estates in favour
of Alexander, his son and heir-apparent, reserving his life-
rent and a reasonable terce to his wife.10 His domestic
affairs appear to have become disordered about 1512, when
his son took forcible possession of Callendar House, while

1 Exch. Rolls, xi. 461. 2 Ibid., 462. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 He is said by
Crawfurd to have had another son, Alexander, founder of the family
of Livingston of Terrinterran, who may have been illegitimate, as in the
arbitration decree mentioned above he is not called brother of William,
Lord Livingston, or son of the deceased Sir James. 6 Acta Dom. Cone.,
388 ; MS. vol., f. 156. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. 712. T Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 October 1504.
Patrick Hepburn's mother's name is given in this charter as Alisone
Forest, probably first wife of Patrick Hepburn, first Lord Hailes. 8 Ibid.
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid., 3 February 1570.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 435

in the following year his wife obtained decree of divorce
against him for adultery with Mariota Taylor, and having
issue by her.1 He died in 1514.

By his wife Agnes, second daughter of Alexander Hep-
burn of Whitson (contract dated before 2 April 1501 2), he
had three sons 3 and a daughter : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Mr. James.4

3. William, styled brother-german of Alexander, Lord

Livingston, in an action against the Earl of Huntly
as to the rents of the lands of * Pawplay ' in Orkney,
28 November 1553.5

4. Margaret, married to John, fourth Lord Hay of Yester.

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Livingston, as son and apparent
heir of his father, and as fiar of the lordship of Livingston,
had, along with his spouse, Janet Stewart, a charter, dated
30 March 1511, confirming to them the dominical lands of
the place of Oallendar and others,6 and probably upon the
strength of this he took possession of Callendar House, a
step which involved a dispute with his father, and a deed
of arbitration, dated 17 February 1513, Sir "William Living-
ston of Kilsyth, and Alexander Livingston of Dunipace,
acting as arbiters.7 A charter of Oatscleuch, in the barony of
Herbertshire, was granted to Alexander and his wife, dated
14 January 1512-13.8 While still Master of Livingston, he
gave sasine of Oastleton and Balmalloch (15 March 1513-14)
to his kinsman William Livingston, son and heir of the
Laird of Kilsyth who fell at Flodden.9 After his father's
death he had a charter from his maternal uncle James
Hepburn, Bishop of Moray, dated 21 April 1518, of the lands
of Birthwood and others in the barony of Oulter.10 He also
acquired by purchase from his aunt, Margaret Hepburn,
Lady Sinclair, two oxgangs of the lands of Polknaif in

1 Livingston Hook, 32. 2 Vol. iii. of this work, 144. 3 Mr. E. B.
Livingston says some American writers assert that Lord William had
another son, Robert, who was killed at Pinkie 1547, but without sufficient
authority (Livingston Book, 32). 4 23 October 1547, arrestment of goods
of deceased Mr. James Livingston, brother of Alexander, Lord Livingston,
for behoof of his creditors. Stirling Town Council and Court Book (MS.)
1544-1550. 6 Acts and Decreets, x. f. 26. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Livingston
Book, 33. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Kilsyth Charters. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

436 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

Stirlingshire.1 The seal of Alexander, Lord Livingston,
was among those appended to the Act of attainder of the
Douglases in 1528,2 but he does not appear to have taken
any active part in political affairs. He was appointed an
extraordinary Lord of Session, 5 March 1541-42, and by an
Act of the Scottish Parliament, 24 April 1545, he and Lord
Brskine were appointed guardians of the infant Queen
Mary. Probably as a means of providing himself with
funds for defence against his own and the Queen's enemies,
Lord Livingston received a charter, dated 10 June 1545, in
favour of himself and his second son William, of the dom-
inical lands of Manuel, the charter being given at the
monastery of Manuel. This charter was confirmed 24
August 1546.3 In September 1547, soon after the battle of
Pinkiecleuch, Lords Erskine and Livingston were discharged
of the keeping of the Queen, * when Her Majesty was
carried from Stirling to the Isle of Inchmahome by her
mother, tutor, and governor, and Lords of Council who
were then at the Isle.' 4 Whether as guardian or in some
other official capacity, it is certain that Lord Livingston
accompanied Queen Mary to France in 1548, his daughter,
one of the ' Four Maries,' being in attendance on the Queen.
He is said to have died abroad about 1553, but he was dead
before 4 January 1551, when his successor is styled Lord
Livingston in a charter to his brother Thomas.5

Lord Livingston married, first, Janet Stewart, by whom
there was no issue. He married, secondly, Agnes Douglas,
daughter of John, second Earl of Morton, by whom he had
three sons and six daughters : —

1. John, Master of Livingston, to whom, along with his
wife Janet, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming,
a charter was granted, 20 May 1546, on the resigna-
tion of his father, of half of the barony of Oulter in
Lanarkshire, and the lands of Bogton, Easter Pettin-
toskane, and Livilands in Stirlingshire.6 He was
killed at the battle of Pinkiecleuch, 10 September
1547, leaving no issue. His widow married, secondly
(contract 24 May 1560), John Sandilands of Oalder,7

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1513. a Acta Part. Scot., ii. 401. 3 Beg.
Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., xxii. 16. & Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. ; cf. also
Discharges for Tocher dated 27 July 1546 and 26 June 1547; Wigtoun
Charter-chest. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. f. 94.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 437

who died before May 1567 with issue ; thirdly, before
November 1567, David Craufurd of Kerse.1

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded his father as sixth Lord

Livingston.

3. Thomas of Haining, a property which he acquired by

marriage with Agnes, elder daughter and co-heiress
of William Crawfurd of Haining, who bore him seven
sons and two daughters. He was the ancestor of
the Livingstons of Haining. On 4 January 1551 he
received a grant to himself and Agnes Crawfurd, his
spouse, of half of the barony of Manuel on the resig-
nation of Mr. Alexander Livingston of Dunipace, with
remainder, failing male heirs, to the second male heir
of William, Lord Livingston, not being himself Lord
Livingston, and heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to William, son of Henry Livingston in Falkirk, and
his heirs-male, whom failing, to Alexander, natural
son of the deceased Mr. James Livingston, rector of
Culter, and heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
the nearest heir of William, Lord Livingston.2 Thomas
Livingston of Haining seems to have married for his

second wife, before 1582, Elizabeth, relict of

Forrester, who in that year is called Elizabeth
Forrester, Lady Haining. Thomas Livingston was
alive in 1606.

4. Elisabeth, married (dispensation 31 January, and

marriage 3 February, 1543-44) 3 to John Buchanan of
that Ilk.

5. Janet, married, before 1 July 1547,4 to Sir Alexander

Bruce of Airth. She died 4 October 1599.6

6. Mary, married on Shrove Tuesday 6 March 1564-65

(contract 3 March 6) to John Sempill, younger son of
Robert, Lord Sempill. She was one of the Queen's
Maries, and her marriage was celebrated with great
magnificence at the Queen's expense. Three days
after the wedding, by a grant dated 9 March 1564-65,
in recognition of the long and continual faithful

1 Acts and Decreets, xl. f. 208. 2 Reg. Mag. Slg. 3 Adv. Lib. MS. 35, 2.
4, ii. 516. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Cf. her will given in Major Bruce Arm-
strong's Bruces of Airth, App. xvi. 6 Robertson's Inventory of Queen
Mary's Jewels, xlvii. note 1, and authorities there cited.

438 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

service of Mary's brother, Lord Livingston, and
herself on the one part, and of John Sempill on the
other part, during all the * youth-heid,' and minority
of the Queen, and to knit them together in lawful
marriage with provision of a reasonable living for
their estate, the young couple were infeft in the
lands of Over Drumdelgie and others, forfeited by
George, sometime Earl of Huntly, and in special
security and warrandice in the lands of Auchter-
muchty in Fife and Stewarton in Ayrshire, the Little
Cumbrae in Bute, and Yethie, Blawarthill, and King's
Meadow of Renfrew, together with an annualrent
from the lands of Ballincrieff in the sheriffdom of
Edinburgh. On the restoration of the Earl of Huntly
the Parliament, held on 16 April 1567, approved of
the ratification of the grant to Marie Livingston and
her husband of the lands held by them in warrandice
and of their infeftment in them de novo.1 When
Queen Mary made her will in prospect of her confine-
ment in June 1566, an inventory of her jewels was
drawn up by Marie Livingston and Margaret Car-
wood, and this inventory, subscribed by the Queen
and 'Marie Leuiston,' has been preserved. Opposite
each article is written in the Queen's handwriting
the name of the person to whom she bequeathed it
in the event of her infant dying with herself, and
Mary Livingstone, along with her sister Magdalen,
and her sister-in-law Lady Livingston, are among
the legatees.2 A payment out of the feu-maillis of
the Little Oumbrae, dated 30 July 1583, shows that
Mary Livingston survived her husband, who died in
April 1579.3

7. Magdalen, also a Maid-of-honour to Queen Mary, was
married, 7 January 1561-62, to Arthur Erskine of
Blackgrange, a younger brother of John, Earl of Mar.
Magdalen received a handsome present from the
Queen on the day after her marriage, and in the
Queen's will there was bequeathed to ''Leuiston la
jeusne ' (which she was called to distinguish her

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 559, 560. 2 National MSS. of Scotland, pt iii. 1.
3 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 576.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 439

from her sister Mary, Leuiston laisnee) a watch
ornamented with twelve rubies and two large
sapphires with a pearl pendant at the end. Her
husband's name also appears in the list of legacies
opposite the item, 'a badge ornamented with a
sapphire and a pearl pendant at the end.' l Arthur
Erskine died, without issue, previous to 14 January
1570,2 and in 1577 his widow married Sir James
Scrymgeour of Dudhope.3 This marriage exceedingly
displeased Queen Mary, then a prisoner in England,
and in a letter to the Archbishop of Glasgow, dated
31 August 1577, she says it is her wish, until she
is better informed, that what she had ordered as
a gift to Magdalen should not be sent to her.4

8. Helen, married (contract dated 13 March 1552-53) to

James Wetherspune, younger of Brighouse.5

9. Marion, married (contract 30 October 1558) to James

Ogilvy of Findlater.6

Lord Livingston married, thirdly, with no issue, Jeanne
de Pedefer, a French Maid-of-honour to Queen Mary, who,
as a widow, married, before 17 July 1560, Pierre de Joisel,
Seigneur de Saint Remy-en-Bouzemont et de Betoncourt,
Maitre d'hotel to the Queen.7

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Lord Livingston, had (1 October 1553)
a confirming charter in favour of himself and Agnes Flem-
ing his spouse of annualrents from various lands of which
he was superior, on his own resignation and that of his
curators, John, Archbishop of St. Andrews ; Janet, Lady
Fleming ; and Mr. Alexander Livingston of Dunipace.8 His
succession to other parts of the family estates involved
payment of large sums to the Exchequer for their relief
from the accumulation of Crown duties. Catscleuch, etc.,
in the barony of Herbertshire, sasine of which was given to
Lord William 3 December 1566, had been in the hands of
the King and Queen respectively as superiors for upwards
of sixteen years, and the fermes due amounted to £434, 10s.

1 National MSS. of Scotland, iii. 1. 8 Reg. Mag, Sig., 10 December 1584.
3 Vol. iii. of this work, 313. 4 Labanoff s Lettres de Marie Stuart, iv. 389.
5 Acts and Decreets, viii. f. 130. 6 Vol. iv. of this work, 25. 7 Livingston
Book, 37 ; Reg. of Deeds, iii. f . 362. « Reg. Mag. Sig.

440 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

together with two half-pounds of wax of duplicand,1 show-
ing that entry had not been taken by two singular successors.
The half of the barony of Culter was indebted to the Crown
for ward and relief for no less than fifty-one years,2 but it
was not till 1580 that the arrears, amounting to £4264 were
paid to the Sheriff of Lanarkshire.3 Queen Mary had a
great regard for the son of her guardian and his wife. On
her first northern progress she dined at Oallendar House
with a part of her train on 12 August 1562, and she visited
it more than once in critical times. On Sunday, 1 July 1565,
she travelled from Perth to Callendar House, cleverly
evading an ambush laid for her by her enemies, to attend
the baptism of a child of Lord Livingston's. At this time
the Protestant Lords were convened in Stirling to consider
the Queen's attitude to the Protestant religion, and had
sent a deputation to Perth to discuss the subject with her,
and her attendance at the baptismal service in Callendar
House, to which she had ridden in fear and haste 4 — not
without cause — was no doubt intended to show her respect
for the ordinances of the reformed religion, as well as to
do a favour to Lord Livingston, which, as she assured him,
she had not done to any other before.5 The Queen stayed at
Callendar House till the following Wednesday, when she
rode to Edinburgh. The room in which she slept while she
was Lord and Lady Livingston's guest has been preserved.
Callendar House had again the Queen as a visitor on 2
September, when, along with Darnley, she was pursuing
the army collected by the rebellious nobility. On the occa-
sion of the baptism of Prince James, 17 December 1566,
Lord Livingston was one of the few Protestant nobles who
were present at the ceremony in Stirling. He was in at-
tendance on the Queen on the night of Riccio's murder, his
brother-in-law Arthur Erskine being captain of the guard.
On 13 January 1567, the Queen, with the infant Prince,
halted at Oallendar House, on her journey from Stirling to
Edinburgh, and passed the night there. On the 24th of
the same month she was again Lord Livingston's guest
for a night when on her way to visit Darnley, who was
lying ill in Glasgow, and on her return with him botli

1 Exch. Rolls, xix. 556. 2 Ibid., 560. 3 Ibid., xxi. 79. * Hay Fleming's
Mary Queen of Scots, i. 109. 6 Laing's Knox, ii. 490.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 441

stayed at Oallendar House on the night of the 27th January.
This was the ill-fated Queen's last visit to the residence of
her faithful friends Lord and Lady Livingston. A passage
in one of the famous casket letters (No. 2) records an
after-supper conversation between Queen Mary and Lord
Livingston,1 which has been regarded by some writers as
evidence of the criminal intimacy of the Queen with the
Earl of Bothwell. Lord Livingston was present at Mary's
marriage to Bothwell at Holyrood, 15 May 1567, and when,
a month later, she was imprisoned in Lochleven Castle, he
was one of a deputation of her adherents who had an
interview with the Earl of Moray at Edinburgh to negotiate
for her release.2 On the escape of the Queen he joined her
at Niddrie with his vassals, and accompanied her to Hamil-
ton, where he signed the bond for her defence 8 May 1568.3
He fought on her side at the battle of Langside, and was
one of the three Lords who led her away when the battle
was seen to be lost, and escorted her across the Border.
He was afterwards in attendance on Mary in Carlisle
Castle, where he was joined by his wife, and both accom-
panied the Queen to the Castles of Bolton, Tutbury, Chats-
worth, and Sheffield, four of the prisons in which she was
detained by Queen Elizabeth. In a letter to Cecil dated
26 February 1568-69, Nicholas White, reporting an interview
with Mary at Tutbury, writes: 'The greatest personage
about her is the Lord Livingston and the lady his wife, which
is a fair gentlewoman, and it was told me both Protestants.4
Lord Livingston was one of Mary's Commissioners at the
conference held at York in October 1568, and along with the
Bishop of Ross he endeavoured to negotiate a treaty with
Elizabeth for the Queen's restoration, but without success.
He likewise undertook missions to Scotland and France on
her behalf, while Lady Livingston, who on returning to Scot-
land in 1572, was allowed to live at Callendar House, became
an active agent in facilitating secret correspondence between
the Queen's friends. This was discovered by the Regent
Morton, who imprisoned Lady Livingston in Dalkeith Castle,
but finding no information could be extracted from her, he

1 T. F. Henderson's The Casket Letters and Mary Queen of Scots, 135.
2 Historic of King James the Sext, 19. 3 Keith's History of Scotland, ii.
807. * Miss Strickland's Queens of Scotland, vi. 354.

442 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

released her after a confinement of two months.1 Mean-
while Lord Livingston was at the French court, and was
in Paris during the massacre of St. Bartholomew, after
which event he returned to London with the object of join-
ing his wife in Scotland, but was not allowed to do so till
after the fall of Edinburgh Castle in May 1573. Acknow-
ledging the authority of the King, a remission was granted
to him, dated 23 March 1573-74,2 and by order of the Privy
Council he was relieved from all bonds or promises made
on his behalf or on behalf of his wife and eldest son, Alex-
ander, Master of Livingston, and their sureties were dis-
charged of their obligations.3 Lord Livingston was a Privy
Councillor in March 1575, but was never again a prominent
figure in Scottish affairs. He was, however, one of the jury
who, in 1584, convicted the Earl of Gowrie of treason. He
died between 18 October 1592, when his name appears in
a family charter, and 29 November of that year.4 He
married, about 1553, Agnes Fleming, second daughter of
Malcolm, third Lord Fleming, by his wife Janet Stewart,
an illegitimate daughter of King James iv. Whether
Lady Livingston survived her husband has not been ascer-
tained. Both are said to have been buried in Falkirk
churchyard, and two recumbent figures near the family
tomb are supposed to represent them. More probably, how-
ever, these belong to an earlier period.
Lord Livingston had issue five sons and two daughters :—

1. ALEXANDER, first Earl of Linlithgow.

2. John, who died young.

3. Henry, who also died young.

4. Sir George of Ogilface, married Margaret, believed

to have been of the family of Innernytie, and died
about 1616. From him descended the second family
of Livingston of Westquarter and Bedlormie.

5. Sir William of Culter, died 2 May 1607, buried at

Dundrennan ; 5 married Mary, daughter of Sir William
Bailie of Lamington, and widow of Edward Maxwell,
Abbot of Dundrennan. His son, William, married
Helen Livingston, heiress of Westquarter.

1 P. C, Reg., ii. 220. 2 Livingston Letters in Reg. Ho. 3 P. C. Beg., ii.
351. * Contract between Alexander, Lord Livingston, George andWilliam,
his brothers, as executors of their father ; Westquarter Writs. s Living-
stons of Callendar, 234.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 443

6. Jean, married (contract 1 and 10 April 1575) to Alex-

ander, fourth Lord Elphinston, and had issue. She
died 15 September 1651. l

7. Margaret, married, first, in 1581, as his second wife,

to Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchnoul, Justice-Clerk ;
and secondly, after 1591, to Patrick Stewart, Earl
of Orkney, who squandered all her property and
left her to die in poverty.

VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Livingston, having, along
with his father, sided with Queen Mary, was taken prisoner
at the capture of Dumbarton Castle by the Regent's forces,
2 April 1571, 2 and his name does not again appear as an
active participator in the struggle which rent the kingdom.
On 24 December 1580 King James confirmed a charter in
favour of the Master of Livingston, by which he became
the owner of half of the lands of Staneburn, in the barony
of Livingston.3 Accompanying the Duke of Lennox to
France, on the banishment of that nobleman in December
1582, he was sent back by the Duke with a letter to the
King, expressing a wish to be allowed to return home, as he
was in a dying condition, but before his friend could deliver
the letter the Duke had died. Out of regard for his
favourite the King despatched Livingston to France to
bring home his widow and his son and heir. It is said
by Sir Robert Bowes4 that for this service Livingston
obtained from the King a third of the Abbacy of Cambus-
kenneth, which had been confiscated in consequence of the
part taken in the Raid of Ruthven by the Earl of Mar and
his nephew Adam Erskine, Commeudator of the Abbey.
The Exchequer Rolls* show that Livingston was actually
Commendator of Cambuskenneth in 1584-85, although his
name does not appear as such in the Register of the
Monastery, and that he also acted on behalf of the Earl
of Montrose, who is said by Bowes to have received
another third of the Abbey property, the remaining third
being given to Lord Fleming. The Master of Livingston,
by his activity in marching to Stirling with his retainers

1 Vol. iii. of this work, 538. 2 Richard Bannatyne's Journal of the
Transactions in Scotland, 123. Lord Fleming, Captain of the Castle, was
a relative of the Master of Livingston. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Correspond-
ence, 586-587. 5 Vol. xxi. 597 et seq.

444 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

after the castle had been captured by the Ruthven con-
spirators, a movement which led to the evacuation of the
castle, gained the King's favour and received the special
thanks of the Privy Council.1 At the baptism of Prince
Henry in 1594, having previously taken his seat in Parlia-
ment as Lord Livingston and having been appointed a member
of the Privy Council, he was one of the nobles in attend-
ance on the infant Prince, and carried the towel at the
christening ceremony.2 In 1596 he was intrusted by the
King with the charge of the infant Princess Elizabeth,
greatly to the displeasure of the ministers of the Reformed
Church, who strongly protested on the ground that Lady
Livingston was a papist.3 The King took his usual course
of professing to comply with the ministers' wishes, but
with no real intention of giving effect to them. Not only
was the Princess Elizabeth allowed to remain under Lord
and Lady Livingston's charge, but the keeping and educa-
tion of her sister, Princess Margaret, were also intrusted
to them, Lord Livingston being exempted on this account
from attending all raids, wars, gatherings, assizes, or
inquests.4 A Crown charter, dated 25 March 1600, erect-
ing Lord Livingston's lands and baronies into one whole
free barony of Callendar, and the town of Falkirk into a
free burgh of barony and free regality, with all rights
thereof in favour of the said Lord, narrates that it was
granted in consideration of the great care, extreme dili-
gence and solicitude of the King's trusty cousin and
councillor Alexander, Lord Livingston and Lady Eleanor
Hay, his spouse, for several years bygone in undertaking
the education of the King's two lawful daughters still in
their society.5 Lord Livingston had prior to this date a
number of charters, one of which, dated 28 February 1598-99,
conferred upon him the office of Constable and Keeper of
Blackness Castle, which was resigned by Sir James Sandi-
lands of Slamannan: while another, dated 13 April 1591,
confirming to him the lands which had belonged to the
Priory of Manuel, styles him Commendator of that
monastery.6 About Christmas 1599, at a * great feast,' 7 the

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 661-662. 2 Scotia Rediviva, 475. 3 Calderwood's History
of the Kirk of Scotland, vi. 119. 4 P. C. Reg., v. 558. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ibid. 7 Birrell's Diary, 53.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 445

King created Lord Livingston EARL OF LINLITHGOW,
under which title he appears as attending a meeting of the
Privy Council on 13 January 1601. l After the accession of
King James to the English throne the Earl was appointed
to escort Queen Anna to London.2 He was also nominated
one of the Scottish Commissioners to discuss the terms
of a treaty of union of the two kingdoms,3 which was
not then effected. By a charter dated 18 December
1604, the Earl and his spouse obtained possession of the
barony of Livingston ; the Templar lands of Carlowrie
were granted to the Earl on the resignation of Lord
Torphichen by a charter dated 7 February 1605 ; and
there are several other charters in his favour among those
which passed the Great Seal in the latter part of James's
reign.4 As keeper of the royal palace of Linlithgow, he wrote
a strong letter to the King, dated 6 September 1607, inform-
ing him that in consequence of his (the King's) orders for
the execution of some necessary repairs on the palace having
been neglected, the north quarter had fallen in, and the
inner wall also threatened to fall in and break His Majesty's
fountain.5 The Earl died in the Castle of Callendar 24
December 1621,6 and was buried in the church of Falkirk,
Thursday, 5 February 1622.7 He married (contract 26 and
31 January 1583-84) Helen or Helenor Hay, only daughter
by his first marriage, of Andrew, eighth Earl of Erroll.8 She
was a devoted Catholic, and was hunted from church to
church by the Presbytery of Linlithgow in a vain attempt
to effect her conversion.9 By her the Earl had three sons
and two daughters : —

1. John, Master of Livingston, who died previous to

14 February 1614.10

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as second Earl.

3. James, afterwards Earl of Callendar. (See that title.)

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 190. The Earl assumed as an augmentation of the
family arms those of the burgh of Linlithgow, namely, in an escutcheon
azure, an oak growing out of the base or, within a bordure argent charged
with eight cinquefoils gules, which are placed over the quartered arms of
Livingston of Callendar (Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 389). 2 Royal letter of 9
April 1603, Slains Charter-chest. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 264. 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 5 Analecta Scotica, 400. 6 Return of his son, Westquarter "Writs.
7 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office. 8 Vol. iii. of this work, 572. 9 Ecclesia
Antiqua, by Rev. John Ferguson of Linlithgow, 166; see also Scottish
Historical Review, iii. 20-23. 10 Retours.

446 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

4. Anna, eldest daughter, married, 22 June 1612,1 to Alex-

ander, sixth Earl of Eglinton.

5. Margaret, married (contract 12, 15, 18, and 20 February

1609 2) to John, second Earl of Wigtoun.

VIII. ALEXANDER, second Earl of Linlithgow, had been
appointed in his father's lifetime an extraordinary Lord of
Session, 13 January 1610,3 and was admitted a member of
the Privy Council 17 February 1624.4 He was served heir
to his father in the barony of Callendar 22 May 1622.5
On 13 January 1626 he obtained the office of Admiral of
Scotland during the minority of James, Duke of Lennox, and
two years later was constituted sole commander of the
Scottish fleet, his activity in this capacity being attested
by numerous minutes of the Privy Council. A royal con-
cession, dated 14 June 1628, granted him, as admiral, the
exclusive right to manufacture saltpetre, gunpowder, and
tinder for twenty-one years,6 but this monopoly was abol-
ished by the Scottish Parliament in 1641, the Earl receiving
compensation for any expenses he had incurred in erecting
the necessary works for the carrying out of his patent.7
Lord Linlithgow served in the various commissions ap-
pointed by Charles I. to deal with the endowments of
churches and schools falling under the general revocation,
to enforce the laws against Popery, to inquire into the
offices of Constable of Scotland and Director of the Chan-
cellory, to revise the statutes of the kingdom, and for other
purposes.8 The Constableship of Linlithgow Palace fell to
him on 1 August 1627, on the resignation of Sir William
Bellenden of Broughton,9 and he had a charter of the lands
of Muckra, Brighouse, and others, in the barony of Ogle-
face, belonging of old to the Abbey of Holyrood.10 During
the Civil War Lord Linlithgow adhered staunchly to the
royal cause, and suffered for his loyalty, while his younger
brother, Sir James Livingston of Brighouse, who had joined
the Covenanters, was elevated to the Peerage under the
title of Earl of Callendar (see that title). In 1642 the Earl
resigned the Keepership of the Palace of Linlithgow and

* Vol. iii. of this work, 446. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1614. 3 Dal-
rymple's Tracts, 7. 4 P. C. Reg., xiii. 435. 6 Ret ours, Stirling, 118.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Parl. Scot. s Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Ibid. 10 Ibid.,
14 February 1627.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 447

Oonstableship of Blackness Castle in favour of his eldest
son.1 He was on the Committee of War for Linlithgow.
shire in 1644,2 and the last notice of him is when he waited
on the Marquess of Montrose after the battle of Kilsyth,
15 August 1645. He probably died the same year. He
married, first (contract dated at Huntly and Callendar 29
April and 4 May 1611 3), Elizabeth Gordon, second daughter
of George, Marquess of Huntly. This cost the minister
of Slamannan, who married them, the penalty of deposition.4
She died in childbed in July 1616.5 By her the Earl had a
son,

1. GEORGE, who succeeded as third Earl.

He married, secondly (contract 16 and 17 October 1620 6),
Mary Douglas, eldest daughter of William, tenth Earl of
Angus, by whom he had another son and two daughters : —

2. Alexander, second Earl of Callendar.

3. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Thomas Nicolson of

Carnock ; secondly, as his fourth wife (names given
up for proclamation 8 June 1666), 7 to Sir George
Stirling of Keir. He died in June 1667 and she was
married, thirdly, at Stirling 6 February 1668, to Sir
John Stirling of Keir, cousin once removed of her
former husband. She died 2 November 1674.

4. Eleanor.

Mary, a natural daughter, married to Major Alexander
Livingston.

IX. GEORGE, third Earl of Linlithgow, took at first the
opposite side of politics from his father, commanding the
Stirlingshire Regiment at the siege of Newcastle in 1644,8
but after his succession to the title he changed his opinions,
and took part in the Duke of Hamilton's unfortunate expe-
dition to rescue King Charles from the hands of his enemies.9
He was accordingly among those who were prohibited by
the Scottish Parliament from holding any public office, but
was allowed to take his seat in Parliament on 5 December
1650,10 a few months after his marriage, and was afterwards

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 December 1642. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 132. 3 West-
quarter "Writs. 4 Ecclesia Antiqua, by Rev. John Ferguson of Linlithgow.
5 History of the Earldom of Sutherland, 335. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 Novem-
ber 1622. 7 Dunblane Parish Reg. 8 Sir James Turner's Memoirs, 39.
9 Balfour's Annals, iv. 125. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 594-596.

448 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

intrusted with a command in the Scottish army raised to
resist Cromwell. He was appointed colonel of horse for
the county of Perth,1 but the defeat of the royal forces at
Worcester terminated his employment in this capacity. In
1654-55 he represented the sheriffdom of Perth in the
English Parliament.2 At the Restoration he was appointed,
23 November 1660, to the colonelship of the Scots Foot
Guards, and early in the following year he was admitted a
member of the Scottish Privy Council. In the conflict be-
tween the Government and the Covenanters in 1677, Lord
Linlithgow was appointed major-general and commander-
in-chief in the place of Sir George Munro, and was actively
engaged in putting down conventicles. After the defeat
of Claverhouse at Drumclog, Linlithgow marched to Kilsyth
to meet the victorious rebels, but found it necessary to
retire to Stirling, and then to Edinburgh, on account of the
strength of the enemy. He again marched westward on 16
July, and on the arrival of the Duke of Monmouth handed
over the command to him a few days before the battle of
Bothwell Bridge, at which his son, Lord Livingston, led the
Scots Guards. Lord Linlithgow retained the colonelcy of
this regiment till July 1684, when it was given to Colonel
James Douglas, the Earl receiving in exchange the office of
Lord Justice-General and a pension of £500 per annum.3
This office, however, he lost at the Revolution, after which
event he became involved in the conspiracy of Sir James
Montgomery for the restoration of King James, whose
envoy he received into his house near Edinburgh. Between
the Restoration and the Revolution Lord Linlithgow was
granted the following charters, viz. : Lands of Tortrevan,
etc., 8 July 1670 ; lands of Morton, 11 July 1671 ; lands of
Balvormie (? Bedlormie), 12 April 1682 ; lands of Waters-
toun, 25 November 1682— all in the county of Linlithgow.4
The Earl died 1 February 1690, aged seventy-four years, and
was buried in the church of Linlithgow. He married, first,
30 July 1650,5 Elizabeth Maule, second daughter of Patrick,
first Earl of Panmure, and widow of John, second Earl
of Kinghorn, by whom he had two sons and a daughter: —

1 Ada Part. Scot., 210. a Forbes's Members of Parliament, Scotland,
215. 3 Fountainhall's Historical Notices, ii. 542 ; Burton's History of
Scotland, ii. 61. * Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. 6 Lament's Diary, 27.

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 449

1. GEORGE, Lord Livingston, who succeeded to the earldom.

2. Alexander, third Earl of Callendar.

3. Henriet, who was married in July 1666 to Robert,

second Viscount of Oxenford.1

Lady Linlithgow died in October 1659,2 and the Earl
married, secondly, in June 1677, Agnes, daughter and
heir-portioner of George Wauchope, merchant burgess of
Edinburgh, and widow of Alexander Scott, goldsmith,
Edinburgh, to whom she had been married (contract 9 July
1652) with issue, from whom descended the families of
Scottshall and Scalloway in Shetland.3 Agnes Wauchope
had no children to Lord Linlithgow.

X. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Linlithgow, was served heir
to his father 20 October 1690.4 After the Revolution he
joined the Viscount of Dundee, on the latter's defiance
of the Convention of Estates, but submitted soon after-
wards, and was allowed to go home on giving his parole to
live peaceably under the Government.5 After the battle of
Killiecrankie, Lord Linlithgow made another journey north,
but the death of the gallant Graham on the battlefield
altered his plans, and he returned to Edinburgh, where he
was confined in the castle as a prisoner for a few days, but
on taking the oath of allegiance to King William he was
liberated. As Earl of Linlithgow he was admitted a
member of the Privy Council in 1692, and appointed one of
the Commissioners of the Treasury. He died 7 August
1695.6 Lord Linlithgow married (contract dated at the
Canongate 9 March 1679 7) Henrietta Sutherland, only
daughter of Alexander, first Lord Duffus, by his first wife,
Jean Mackenzie,8 but had no issue.

XI. JAMES, fourth Earl of Callendar, succeeded his uncle
as fifth Earl of Linlithgow. The retour is dated 10 Novem-
ber 1696, the Earl being served heir to estates in the
counties of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Elgin, and Fife.* On 13

1 Lament's Diary, 240. 2 Ibid., 150. 3 Rothesay Herald, in Scottish
Antiquary, xvii. 101, where the authorities are given. * JBetours. 6 Acta
Parl. Scot., ix. 24. 6 Crawford's Peerage, 281. A letter in the Slains
charter-chest says he died on 11, and was buried at Linlithgow 27, August
1695. 7 Penes Livingstone of Westquarter. 8 Vol. iii. of this work.
9 Hetours.

VOL. V. 2 F

450 LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW

January 1713 the Earl of Linlithgow and Oallendar was
elected a Representative Peer in the House of Lords of the
United Kingdom, and was re-elected after the general
election in November of the same year. At the Rebellion
of 1715 Lord Linlithgow joined the Earl of Mar with three
hundred of his own retainers, and at the battle of Sheriff-
muir he commanded a squadron of horse, with the rank of
brigadier-general. He succeeded in making his escape
from Scotland, and died in exile at Rome 25 April 1723.
His forfeited estates of Linlithgow and Callendar were sold
to the York Buildings Company in October 1720, and in
1783 they were purchased from the Company by Mr. William
Forbes of London, grandfather of the present proprietor.

The last Earl of Linlithgow and Callendar married (con-
tract 26 July and 3 September 1707) Margaret Hay, second
daughter of John, eleventh Earl of Erroll, by whom he
had a son and daughter : —

1. JAMBS, Lord Livingston, born 13 November 1710,1 who

died 30 April 1715.

2. Anne, married to William Boyd, fourth Earl of Kil-

marnock ; executed, 18 August 1746, for his share in
the Rebellion of 1745, his widow dying of grief in the
following year.2 Her eldest son succeeded in her
right to the earldom of Erroll.3

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, argent, three gillyflowers gules within a double
tressure flory counterflory vert, for Livingston; 2nd and
3rd, sable, a bend between six billets or, for Callendar.
Over all on an escutcheon azure, an oak growing out of
the base or, within a bordure argent charged with eight
gillyflowers gules as a coat of augmentation for the title
of Linlithgow.4

CREST. — A demi-savage wreathed about the temples and
waist with laurel proper, holding in his right hand a

1 Falkirk Register of Baptisms. 2 Chambers's History of the Rebellion
in 1745, ii. 334. 3 Vol. iii. of this work, 581. 4 A note in the Lyon
Register says : ' Albeit these gillyflowers be blazoned as such in the old
manuscripts, yet when illuminate or other wayes represented they are
always done as cinquefoils.'

LIVINGSTON, EARL OF LINLITHGOW 451

baton erect, and in the left a serpent, which is twisted
about his arm.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages proper wreathed as in the
crest, each holding on his exterior shoulder a baton or.

MOTTO. — Si je puis.

[w. B. c.]

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

HE present Marquess of
Lothian, heir-male and
representative of Thomas
Ker, first of Ferniehirst,
second son of Sir Andrew
Ker of Altonburn and
Cessford (see Jedburgh),
is also, by the failure of
the entire male line of
Thomas Ker's elder
brother, Sir Walter Ker
of Cessford, heir - male
and representative of
the ancient line of Al-
tonburn. He is thus
head of the once rival
houses of Cessford and
Ferniehirst, and chief of his name in Scotland, holding
three of the Ker Peerages, Lothian, Ancram, and Jed-
burgh. The Kers of Ferniehirst are treated of under the
title Jedburgh. The Kers of Ancrum,1 to whom the repre-
sentation in direct male line of Thomas Ker of Fernie-
hirst came on the death of the second Lord Jedburgh, with-
out issue, in 1692, are dealt with in this article. Into that
family, of whom the present Marquess of Lothian is direct
heir-male, the Lothian title and the estates of the Kers of
Newbattle passed by the marriage of Anne, eldest daughter
and heiress of Robert Ker, second Earl of Lothian, to Sir
William Ker of Ancrum, eldest son of Sir Robert Ker, first
Earl of Ancram.
The father of the first Earl of Lothian was —

1 In this article the title has been spelt Ancram, but where it occurs as
a place-name, Ancrum.

KER, MARQUESS OP LOTHIAN 453

Mr. MARK KER, Commeudator or Abbot of Newbattle,
second son of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford (sec title Rox-
burghe), Warden of the Middle March, by Agnes, daughter
of Sir Patrick Crichton of Cranstoun-Riddell, and widow of
George Sinclair, eldest son of Oliver Sinclair of Roslin.1
He was born in Edinburgh Castle, received his * testimonial
of Orownebennet ' (certificate of laureation) from the Col-
lege of St. Andrews, and held at one time the family
benefice of Maison Dieu, Jedburgh, which he resigned
before 22 May 1555, on which date being accused with
his brother-in-law, Sir John Home of Cowdenknows, for
killing one French soldier and wounding others in New-
battle, he gave these particulars to prove lie belonged to
the diocese of St. Andrews, desiring as a * kirkman to be
replegit to his Juge Ordinar,' the archbishop.2 Nothing
further seems known of this incident. He was a minor
when his father, Sir Andrew Ker, was killed in 1526. He
is designed Mr. Mark Ker, brother-german to Walter Ker
of Oessford, in the Crown charters of Cessford, coming next
in remainder after his brother's heirs.3 He was provided
by the Pope to the Abbacy of Newbattle 5 December 1547,4
but did not obtain possession till after the death of James
Haswell, his predecessor, who was still alive 8 October
1557.5 He is styled Commendator in a charter by David
Panitar, Bishop of Ross, 9 January 1556-57, confirmed
8 December 1557.6

He sat in Parliament 29 November 1558,7 and signed
at Edinburgh, 26 April 1560, the covenant to defend the
* evangell ol Christ.' 8 He sat in the Reformation Parlia-
ment 1 August 1560, and in the Parliament of 1563.9 He
was appointed an extraordinary Lord of Session in 1569,
and on 12 September 1569 his name appears on the Privy
Council.10 He was one of the commissioners appointed for
the pacification of Perth 23 February 1572-73.11 He is said
to have been one of the Extraordinary Council of Twelve

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 9, 10, 343; Beg. Mag. Sig., 11 April 1510, 20
February 1568-69. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 378.* 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 23 April 1542, 21 September 1542, 12 March 1553-54, 22 March 1573-
74. 4 Brady. '° Beg. Mag. Sig., v. 2309. 6 Ibid., 23 April 1542, 21
September 1542, 12 March 1553-54, 22 March 1573-74. T Acta Parl. Scot., ii.
503. 8 Knox, ii. 69. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. iii. 525, 536. 10 P. C. Beg., ii.
30. " Ibid., 195.

454 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

appointed to carry on the Government after the resignation
of Morton in 1578.1 He was Auditor of Exchequer in 1580. !
He opposed the Ruthven Raiders, and was a supporter of
Esme, Duke of Lennox.3 In October 1581 he demitted his
office of Commendator of Newbattle in favour of his eldest
son, Mark, Master of Requests, retaining a liferent.4 He
was present at a Privy Council meeting 11 March 1583-84.5
He is said to have died 29 August 1584 ; ' but he is called
the late Commendator of Newbattle in a charter dated
24 August 1584.7 He married Helen Leslie, second daughter
of George, fourth Earl of Rothes, and widow of Gilbert
Seton, younger of Parbroath, and had with her a charter
from George, Lord Seton, of the lands of East and West
Barnes, 15 May 1567, confirmed 15 April 1569.8 She died
26 October 1594.9 Issue :—

1. MARK, first Earl of Lothian.

2. Andrew, designed of Fentoun, but apparently the same

person a,s Andrew Ker of Romanno Grange, who was
appointed * Iconimus ' and Administrator of Kelso
Abbey 5 August 1602.10 Under the designation of
Andrew Ker of Fentoun, he signed as * Iconimus,'
etc., a lease of the teinds of Greenlaw in favour of
Sir George Home of Spot, 17 August 1602.11 He is
designed of Fentoun in a charter 28 January 1618, in
which his wife Isabella Whitlaw and their son George
are referred to, but in an earlier charter, 8 March
1592-93, the husband of Isabella Whitlaw is designed
of Romanno Grange.12 On 22 November 1606 Andrew
Ker of Fentoun was an arbiter for Lord Roxburghe
in the satisfaction to be given by him for the murder
of William Ker of Ancrum.13 Andrew Ker, brother of
the Earl of Lothian, was arbiter in the submission
of the feud between the Earls of Eglinton and Glen-
cairn in 1607.14 He was buried November 1623.15

1 Calderwood, iii. 397, but not borne out by the Privy Council Register.
2 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 3 P. C. Beg., 508 note. * Acta Part. Scot., c. 93, iii.
276. 5 P. C. Reg., iii. 640. 6 Gen. Tables, Ancram and Lothian Corresp.,
i. p. cxiii. " Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 9 Gen. Tables, Ancram and
Lothian Corresp., i. p. cxiii. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Twelfth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. viii. 141. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Fourteenth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. iii. 32. u P. C. Reg., vii. 234. 15 Canongate Reg. An
inventory of the effects of an 'Andrew Ker of Fentoun, indweller in
Edinburgh,' was given up on 15 December 1632 ; Edin. Tests.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 455

3. George, styled fourth son,1 called an * excommunicate

papist.' He engaged in the affair of the * Spanish
blanks,' was arrested in the island of Cumbrae 27
December 1592, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle,
from which he escaped, not without suspicion of collu-
sion, 21 June 1593.2

4. William, alive in 1613, when, with the consent of his

brother Andrew Ker of Fentoun, he alienated his
lands of Ewinstoun, etc.3 He married Jean Johnston,
daughter of James Johnston, younger of that Ilk,4
widow of William, Master of Oarlyle, and of Alex-
ander, Lord Saltoun.5 William Ker inhibited her in
1593.6 He left no male issue.7

5. Catherine, married to William Maxwell, fifth Lord

Herries of Terregles, with issue. She died in March
1600.8

I. MARK KER, eldest son of preceding, who became
the first Earl of Lothian, must have been born before
20 February 1558, on which date his father granted a
charter of the lands of Ooitlaw and Gledhous to Helen
Leslie and her son Mark Ker, confirmed 14 October 1584.9
On 7 April 1567 Queen Mary signed letters under the
Great Seal appointing him to be Commendator of New-
battle for life after the death of his father, or his demission
of office. His father demitted the office in October 1581,
retaining a liferent, and thereafter the names of father
and son appear together on the Newbattle charters. On
24 August 1584 King James vi. ratified to Mr. Mark
Ker, Master of Requests, the provisions of Queen Mary's
letters, and the demission made by the late Mark, Oom-
mendator of Newbattle.10 He is designed Mr. Mark Ker
of Prestongrange when appointed a Gentleman of the
Bedchamber to James vi. 1580.11 He was appointed
Master of Requests in 1581, and sat in the Privy Council
under that designation 18 December 1581. n On 12
December 1584 he was appointed an extraordinary Lord of

1 Reg. of Deeds, xi. 291. 2 Calderwood, v. 254. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., vii.
141. * Vol. i. p. 248. 6 Beg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 69. 6 Edinburgh Inhibitions,
vi. 155. 7 Herald and Genealogist, vii. 414. 8 Edin. Tests., 5 June 1605.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. « P. C. Reg., iii. 323. " Ibid.

456 KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

Session in room ol his father.1 On 28 July 1587 he had a
charter from King James vi. granting him and his heirs-
male the whole lands of the suppressed monastery of New-
battle, including the baronies of Newbattle and Preston-
grange, and the patronage of the churches of Newbattle,
Heriot, Cockpen, and Bathgate.2 He was created LORD
NEWBOTLE,3 and had a charter of the two baronies above
named, united into the lordship of Newbattle, with the
title of a Lord of Parliament to him and his heirs-male and
assignees, 15 October 1591.4 Like his father, he was most
constant in attendance on Privy Council meetings,5 and
his name appears on nearly every committee of any import-
ance up to the time of his death. On 9 January 1598-99 he
had a confirmation of the office of Justiciary of the regality
of Stow, sold to him by James, Lord Borthwick,6 and on
17 April 1599 he had another Crown charter in feu-farm
of the lands of Cribbilaw and others in the barony of
Stow, erected into a free tenandry.7 He was appointed
collector of the taxation of 200,000 nierks levied in con-
nection with certain foreign embassies 15 September 1599.8
On 18 July 1600 he was charged to reside in Neidpath
Castle, for the repression and pursuit of * Border Thieves.' 9
His integrity and independence as a judge were shown
in a marked degree in the case of Mr. Robert Bruce,
minister of Edinburgh, whom the King had attempted to
deprive of his life pension from the rents of Arbroath,
an attempt distinctly opposed by Lord Newbattle.10 On
the 16 July 1606 Lord Newbattle was created EARL OF
LOTHIAN by patent to him and the heirs-male of his
body.11 He died 8 April 1609, having made his will on
1 March 1602.12 He married Margaret Maxwell, second
daughter of John Maxwell, fourth Lord Herries of Terregles
by Agnes, suo jure Baroness Herries of Terregles (see
title Herries). On 6 April 1601 Mark Ker, Lord Newbattle,
and Margaret Maxwell, his spouse, had a confirmation
charter of the ecclesiastical lands of Keringtoun.13 She
is said by Scot of Scotstarvet to have had dealings with

1 Wood's Douglas. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 598.
4 Ibid. * P. C. Reg., vi. pp. xxix, xxx. « Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid.
8 P. C. Reg., vi. 29. 9 Ibid., vi. 138. 10 Ibid., v. Pref. Ixxxix, March
1598-99. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Edin. Tests, 16 July 1610. 13 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

457

witches, and to have caused her husband's death. Accord-
ing to the same ill-natured gossip she is said to have had
thirty-one children.1 She died at Prestongrange 8 January
1617, her will being dated Edinburgh 7 January 1617.2
Issue (so far as is known) : —

1. ROBERT, second Earl of Lothian.

2. Sir William Ker of Blackhope, who on his elder brother's

death, without male issue, assumed the title, but, by
missive from Charles i., 19 February 1632, 'he, his
son, successors, and brethren ' were inhibited from
using it.3 He is designed Sir William Ker of Cock-
pen, son of Mark Ker, Earl of Lothian, 20 January
1607, when he witnessed a charter to Richard Cas of
Pordell, confirmed 28 January 1623.* He died s.p.

3. Sir Mark Ker of Maudslie, who had a charter of the

barony of Heriotmure and Castle of Borthwick, which
belonged to John, Lord Borthwick, and Lilias Ker,
his spouse, 17 February 1620.5 He was knighted at
Holyrood 12 July 1633, and after the death of Harry,
Lord Ker, only son of Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, was
served his heir-male 8 October 1651, on which date
he was head of the Ker family, being heir-male of the
earldoms of Lothian and Roxburghe. He died in
November 1652, leaving a natural son John.9

4. James, named in the charter of novodamus granted to

his brother Robert, Earl of Lothian, 1621.7 He died
in 1625, his brother John being his executor.8

5. John, named as executor to his brother James. He

died s.p.

6. Jean, married, first, to Robert, Master of Boyd, eldest

son of Thomas, Lord Boyd, who died in 1597, with
issue ; secondly, before 16 April 1610, to David,
twelfth Earl of Crawford ; thirdly, before 16 February
1618, to Mr. Thomas Hamiltoun of Robertoun, who
survived her. She died 17 August 1632, her daughter
Jean Lindsay being her executor.9

7. Janet, married, before 20 July 1614, to William, seventh

Earl of Glencairn. (See that title.)

1 Staggering State, 105, 106. 2 Edin. Tests., 18 May 1619. 3 P. C.
Keg., 2nd sen, iv. 442. « Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. « Edin. Tests., 11
December 1652. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Tests., 17 November 1625.
* Ibid., 25 January 1623.

458 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

8. Margaret, married, about June 1592, to James, seventh

Lord Hay of Yester, with issue. He died in 1609, and
she was married, secondly (contract 8, 10, and 15
December '), to Sir Andrew Ker, Master of Jedburgh,
only son of the first Lord Jedburgh, without issue.
She was again a widow in 1628. She founded the
chapel known as 'Lady Tester's Oliurch' in Edin-
burgh, and died 15 March 1645, aged seventy-five.

9. Isabel, married to William Douglas, first Earl of

Queensberry, with issue. She had a charter, 20 July
1603, * in ejus pura virginitate ' of the lands of Knock
and others, confirmed 19 January 1609,8 and had issue.
She died in 1628.

10. Lilias, married, before 1616, to John, ninth Lord Borth-

wick, with issue. She died 10 July 1659.

11. Mary, married to Sir James Richardson of Smeatoun.

12. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 1598 3), as his second

wife, to Sir Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, who,
according to Scot of Scotstarvit, was much troubled
when visiting his mother-in-law by the witches with
whom she was supposed to have dealings.

II. ROBERT, second Earl of Lothian, received part of his
education at the University of Padua, being a fellow-
student there of John, third Earl of Gowrie. He, like his
fellow-students, bore a distinguishing mark, thus described,
4 cum neo in manu dextera in digito annulari.' In 1599-1600
he was in the Council of the Scots * Nation,' and his arms still
ornament the loggia of IZ Bo.4 He was appointed Master of
Requests, on his father's resignation of that office, 8 April
1606. He succeeded as second Earl of Lothian, 8 April
1609, and was served heir to his father in his lands in
Edinburgh, Fife, Haddington, Lanark, Linlithgow, and
Stirling, 24 May 1609. He was present at the General
Assembly at Glasgow 8 June 1610,5 and again at Perth
25 August 1618,8 and voted for the Articles of Perth, in
Parliament 25 July 1621. Having at that date no male
heirs, he resigned his estates, and it is said his titles, which

1 Reg. of Deeds, 413, 93. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Reg. of Deeds, 83, f. 234.

4 'Scot. Nat. in University of Padua,' Scot. Hist. Rev., Oct. 1905.

5 Calderwood, vii. 5. 6 Ibid., v. 304.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 459

he held under a destination to heirs-male, into the hands
of the King 3 February 1620, and obtained a charter of
novodamus 29 March 1621, ratified by Act of Parliament,
conveying his estates to himself and the heirs-male of his
body, with remainder to his eldest heir-female without
division, whom failing, to his third brother James Ker, to
his cousin Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, and Sir Walter Ker
of Faudonside, and their heirs-male successively. If the
daughter and heir-female were married at the time of
decease of the preceding heir-male she was to be absolutely
excluded from the succession, but if she were unmarried,
and thereafter did marry a gentleman of the name of Ker
of lawful blood and honourably descended who should
assume and bear the arms of the earldom of Lothian and
house of Newbattle she should succeed.1 It does not
appear that this settlement carried the titles, which were
apparently not assumed by the heir-female, Lady Anne Ker,
before her marriage.2 On 4 January 1623 Lord Lothian
made a will nominating his daughters Anne and * Gene '
Ker his only executors, nominating his wife Dame Anna-
bella Campbell, tutrix testamentar to his son Charles Ker
and his daughters, and in case of her death or re-marriage,
he appointed Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, George Gordon,
Earl of Enzie, and others, as tutors testamentar to his
said son and daughters.3 On 6 March 1624 the Earl of
Lothian died by committing suicide under mysterious
circumstances, fully related by Oalderwood,4 who adds,
* some imputed this to his great debts laying on his hands,
others to consulting with magicians and witches.' His
brothers and sisters seem to have imputed it to the last-
named cause, as on two occasions after Lord Lothian's
death they supplicated the Privy Council for the close con-
finement and trial of certain witches concerned in it. It
is certain that he was deeply in debt, his estates being
redeemed, after his death, by Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum,
in favour of the young heiress of Newbattle, who married
his son Sir William Ker.5 Lord Lothian is thus described
by Sir James Turner : * He was a person of a great spirit,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Stodart, quoted by G. E. C., Complete Peerage.
3 Copy will, Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 33. « vii. 595.
5 P. C. Reg., ii. 442, 624.

460 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

indued with excellent parts. He had seen some of the
most renowned places of Europe. Naturally curious he
was, which made him studie astrologie.' His friend William
Douglas of Tofts composed an elegy on his death, completed
by Sir James Turner.1

Lord Lothian married, in 1611, Annabella, second daughter
of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll; she is described by
Scotstarvet as 'a woman of a masculine spirit, but high-
land faced.' 2 She was for a time curatrix to her daughters,
but after Lady Anne's marriage, lived chiefly abroad, and
died in 1652, at Antwerp.3 By her the Earl of Lothian had
issue : —

1. Charles, of whom the only mention is in the Earl of

Lothian's will, dated 4 January 1623.4

2. Anne, who has been styled Countess of Lothian

in her own right. It is, however, a moot point
whether the settlement made by her father in 1621
carried the titles. She is called Anne Ker, simply,
when her mother Annabel, Countess of Lothian, as
her curatrix, signed the submission to Charles i.
anent teinds in 1628.5 By her marriage to Sir
William Ker of Ancrum, 9 December 1630, she ful-
filled the conditions of her father's settlement, and,
as heiress of the Kers of Newbattle, carried their
estates to a branch of the Kers of Ferniehirst, which
ultimately became head of that house. Her husband,
Sir William Ker, was created Earl of Lothian by patent
31 October 1631.

3. Joanna, who was provided with a portion by Sir Robert

Ker of Ancrum, when he redeemed the Lothian
estates, before his son's marriage.6 She was served
heir with her sister to their father 27 January 1636.
She is said to have gone to Holland, and to have
lived there. But nothing certain seems known of
her.

ROBERT KER, designed of Woodheid and Ancrum, was
third son, but second who had issue, of Sir Andrew Ker

1 Sir James Turner's Memoirs, App. xiv. 2 Staggering State, 100.
3 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. c. * Fourteenth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. iii. 33. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 192a. • Act of Council,
28 October 1631 ; Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 48.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 461

of Ferniehirst, by Janet, second daughter of Sir Patrick
Home of Polwarth (see ante, p. 59). His name appears
as third brother in the remainder of the Grown charter
of the lands and barony of Oxnam, granted to Sir Andrew
Ker of Ferniehirst 17 January 1523-24. ' He is designed
Robert Ker son of Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, on the
assize of a royal grant to the Archbishop of St. Andrews 17
February 1535-36.2 On 4 August 1538 he had a charter
from his father of the third part of his lands of Dirleton
Mains, and of the Easter Links of Dirleton.3 In the
confirmation charter of Ferniehirst to his father Sir
Andrew, 20 May 1540, he had remainder as second son,
the eldest son Thomas having died without issue before
that date.* He had a charter from John Home, Abbot
of Jedburgh, of the lands of Woodheid in the lordship of
Over Ancrum, in feu-farm, with remainder, failing his
own heirs-male, to his elder brother John, 7 July 1542.5
His name appears among those persons to whom letters of
remission were granted 13 July 1553, for taking up arms
against the Governor of Scotland in conjunction with
Matthew, Earl of Lennox, and for art and part in the
murder of Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme in 1552.8 He is
named as occupier of the lands of Ferrygait, near North
Berwick, in a confirmation charter of Margaret Home,
prioress of North Berwick, 4 April 1565.7 He had a con-
firmation charter of the lands of Newton, in the barony of
Bedrule, Roxburghshire, sold to him by John Grahamslaw of
Newton 17 April 1586.8 He built the house of Ancrum, and
his name and that of his wife, Isabel Home, and their arms,
with the inscription, * Foundar and Compleitar Anno 1558,'
were cut on a stone on Over Ancrum gate, which is still pre-
served, though much damaged by a fire which took place
at Ancrum House some years ago. He died in February
1588. He married Isabel, daughter of David Home of Wed-
derburn, by Alison Douglas, daughter of Archibald, sixth
Earl of Angus, and had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Robert, designed * son lawful to Robert Ker of Wood-

held,' was witness to a sasine in favour of Alexander,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. s Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. « Ibid. 7 Ibid.
* Ibid.

462 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

sixth Lord Home, in his estates in Roxburghshire, 10
November 1587.1 He married (contract 14 October
1586) Helen, daughter of John Grahamslaw of Newton,
with whom he got the estate of Newton.2 Issue : —

(1) Robert Ker, designed of Newton, served heir to his father
in an annualrent 3 November 1618,3 who had a confirmation
charter of Newton to him and his heirs-male, with re-
mainder to Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum and his heirs-male
7 February 1622.4 He married Euphemia Douglas, and had
issue.6

3. Thomas, son of the late Robert Ker of Ancrum, bound

apprentice to Thomas Bruce, cordiner, Edinburgh, on
27 April 1596.6

4. Catherine, married (contract 21 May 1566), 7 to Henry

Haliburton of Merton. In their marriage-contract
she is designed daughter of Robert Ker of Woodheid.

5. Isabel contracted in 1566 to George Douglas, younger

of Bonjedward.8

Robert Ker of Woodheid and Ancrum had two natural
sons, Robert and William, for whom he was surety in 1571
and 1574.8

WILLIAM KER, the eldest son, is designed apparent of
Ancrum in a sasine to the sixth Lord Home of his Rox-
burghshire lands at the manor of Ancrum - Spittell 10
November 1587.10 On 27 November 1588 William had sasine
of the lands of Woodheid, with the tower, fortalice, man-
sion, garden, and dovecot, lying in the lordship of Over
Ancrum, which had been for a year in the King's hands,
and were formerly held from the Abbey of Jedburgh.11 He
had sasine of the lands of Newton in 1589.12 On 20 December
1590 he was assassinated, by night, in Edinburgh, by Sir
Robert Ker, younger of Cessford, afterwards first Earl of
Roxburghe, for what cause is not apparent except the long
jealousy between the houses of Cessford and Ferniehirst.
* He was a man generally well given, wise, and of great
courage, and expert beyond others in the laws and customs

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 151. 2 Acts and Decreets,
cvi. 183. 3 Retours. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 7 August 1643. 6 Edin.
Reg. of Apprentices, 105. 7 Roxburgh Sheriff-Court Book, quoted in
Riddell's Note-Book, No. 53. * Acts and Decreets, xxxv. 318. 9 P. C.
Reg., ii. 725. 10 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 151. » Exch. Rolls,
ixii. 512. 1J Ibid., 435.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 463

of the Borders.' l He married Margaret, daughter of Archi-
bald Dundas of Fingask, and widow of David Home of Fisch-
wick.2 She married, thirdly, Sir George Douglas of Mord-
ington.3 By her William Ker had issue : —

1. ROBERT, first Earl of Ancram.

2. William, designed * second son lawf ull ' to the late

William Ker of Ancrum, in a grant to him under the
Privy Seal of the ' eschete ' of all guidis, etc., which
pertained to Sir Robert Ker of Oessford, younger, and
others implicated in the murder of the said late
William Ker of Ancrum, dated 20 December 1590/
William Ker was denounced with others for burning
John Alison's house in Jedburgh 28 June 1602.5 He
signed with his brothers, Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum
and Thomas Ker, the ' Letters of Slains,' and dis-
charge for 10,000 merks, in favour of Lord Roxburghe,
in forgiveness of and satisfaction for his assassina-
tion of their father 20 and 22 November 1606, and 10
November 1607.6 He had a Grown charter, 30 August
1625, of the lands of Overtoun in the parish of Oxnam,
Roxburghshire, resigned by William Douglas of Bon-
jedward.7 On 28 February 1629 these lands, resigned
by William Ker, Ancrum, were granted to William
Ker of Linton, by confirmation charter.8 He seems
to have taken some charge of the Ancrum property
on behalf of his brother Sir Robert Ker, who alludes
to him in a letter to his son Lord Lothian 20 De-
cember 1632.9

3. Sir Thomas Ker of Redden, who signed the * Letters of

Slains ' in favour of Lord Roxburghe cited above, is
said to have served abroad in the military service of
the King of France. William Ker of Linton, writ-
ing from Paris, 26 May 1616, to his cousin Sir Robert
Ker of Ancrum, says : * I would much regret the loss
of your brother Thomas his company — for so his love

1 Archbishop Spottiswoode, Hist. Church of Scotland, Bannatyne Club
ed., ii. 411. 2 Cf. Laing Charters,928. 3 Ancram and Lothian Corresp.,
i. p. vii. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., vi. 407. 6 Fourteenth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. iii. 32, 33. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ancram and
Lothian Corresp., i. 68, 75. He is confused with William Ker of Linton
in Douglas and Wood's Peerage, and in Mr. Stewart's Ker article, Gen.
ii. 290.

I

464 KEB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

and kind carriage to me here hath obliged me.' '
On 27 September 1632 Lord Lothian, writing to his
father, Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, mentions having
heard from * my uncle, who tells me you persuade
him to give over his place of gend'arme to Andro
Abernethy.'2 Thomas Ker must shortly after have
returned to Scotland, as he was knighted by Charles i.
on the occasion of his coronation visit to Scotland in
1633.3 He is said to have married, first, Jean,
daughter of James Ker of Ohatto, and secondly,
Mary Douglas, and to have been, by his first wife,
ancestor of the Kers of Bughtrig.4 Lord Lothian,
writing to his father, Lord Ancram, in 1637, alludes
to the help he meant to give Sir Thomas and his
family.5 One of his daughters, Jean, is said to have
been married, first, as his second wife, to Sir John
Ker of Lochtour, and secondly, in June 1652, to Sir
John Wauchope of Niddrie.6

4. Andrew, on whose behalf the arbiters, acting for his

family, signed the agreement entered into with Lord
Roxburghe.7 He is said to have died abroad, un-
married.

5. George, for whom his brother Sir Robert Ker of An-

crum signed the said letters of assurance.

6. Isabel, named in the above agreement with Lord

Roxburghe, married to John Ker of Corbet.8

ROBERT, first Earl of Ancram, according to his own
statement, was born in 1578.9 He must have been, there-
fore, between twelve and thirteen years of age at the time
of his father's murder in December 1590. The name of
Robert Ker of Ancrum, Provost of Jedburgh, appears among
those who signed the General Band against Border thieves,
murderers, and oppressors, 29 October 1602, and it again
appears under the same designation 24 February 1603. 10 He
was served heir of his father William Ker in the lands of

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. 1. 2 Ibid., 61. 3 Balfour's Annals,
iv. 336. 4 For pedigree so far, see Laing Charters, No. 3267. 6 Ancram
and Lothian Corrc&p., i. 97. 6 Herald and Gen., vi. 238; ibid., vii. 222.
7 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 32. 8 Acts and Decreets,
cccxxxii. 311. • Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 379. 10 P. C. Reg.,
vi. 541.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 465

Ancrum, viz. Straw-waird and Braidlaw, in the lordship of
Over Ancrum, 29 November 1603, and on 12 May 1604 he
was served heir of his grandfather, Robert Ker of Ancrum,
in the lands of Newton, in the parish of Bedrule.1 As
Robert Ker of Ancrum he appears in letters of assurance to
Lord Roxburghe 4 July 1604, but in Lord Roxburghe's
letter of * humble apology,' 9 October 1606, he is addressed
as Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, having between those dates
received the honour of knighthood. He signed the ' Letters
of Slains ' and other writs in favour of Lord Roxburghe.2
Soon after the accession of James vi. to the English throne
Robert Ker was appointed Groom of the Bedchamber in the
household of Prince Henry and his sister, the Lady Eliza-
beth, at Aucklands, and warrants were issued for his
apparel and wages 20 August and 31 December 1604.3 He
went abroad some time in 1607, and was in Paris in March
1608.4 Soon after his return he was appointed Gentleman
of the Bedchamber in Ordinary to Prince Henry. He
resigned his office of Captain of the King's Guard in Scot-
land 30 November 1613, and was then appointed Gentleman
of the Bedchamber to Prince Charles.5 On 24 December
1616 he had a pension of £2400 Scots out of the first of his
Majesty's customs, rents, and casualties of the Kingdom
of Scotland.6

In February 1620 7 he had the misfortune to kill Charles
Maxwell in a duel forced on him by his opponent. No one,
not even Maxwell's own family, seemed to regret his fate,
and after six months' banishment abroad Sir Robert
received a special pardon, 23 October 1620.8 He was in
attendance on Prince Charles during his visit to Madrid in
1623, following him there in April, and returning with him
in November.9 He had a pension for himself and his wife,
Lady Anne Ker, of £500, 24 April 1623.10 On 9 April 1624
he had 'a gift of the escheat and whatsoever else had
fallen to the King belonging to the late Earl of Lothian, by
reason of his death.' " This was followed by an action on

1 Retours, Roxburgh, 20, 48. 2 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 32, 33. 3 Warrants in Record Office, London. * Ancram and Lothian
Corresp., i. p. ix. 6 Balfour's Annals, ii. 44. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Edin.
Tests., 13 November 1623. 8 Cal. State Docs., Dora. Series, 1619-1623,
p. 185. 9 Verney Papers, Camden Soc., 107. 10 Cal. State Papers, 568.
11 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. Earl of Mar, 125.

VOL. V. 2 G

466 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

his part against the tenants and feuars of Newbattle 7
October 1625, and on the 18 January 1627 by a summons
against the Countess of Lothian (as curatrix) to enforce the
grant.1 On the accession of Charles I. Sir Robert Ker was
one of those ordered to produce grants of pension from the
Crown.2 He had a charter of the lands of Jedwardsfield, co.
Peebles, with the patronage of the church and parish of
Ancrum, co. Roxburgh, which was united to the lands of
Jedwardsfleld, 20 June 1625.3 He had a charter 12 Feb-
ruary 1631 of the lands, lordship, and barony of Newbattle,
resigned by Sir James Richardson of Smeaton, and John
Adinstoun, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, which had been
apprised by them from Lady Anne and Lady Jean Ker,
daughters of the late Earl of Lothian.4 He was sworn a
Privy Councillor 9 June 1631.5 On 14 February 1632 he had
a charter of the barony of Langnewton, Roxburghshire.8
He was present, as Keeper of the Privy Purse, at the coro-
nation of Charles i. at Holyrood 18 June 1633. On 24 June
1633 Sir Robert Ker was created EARL OF ANORAME,
LORD KERR OF NISBET, LANGNEWTOUNE, AND DOL-
PHINSTOUN, with remainder to his heirs-male by Lady
Anne Stanley, whom failing, to William Ker, his eldest son
by Elizabeth Murray, and his heirs-male, whom failing, to
his other heirs-male, and their heirs-male.7 In the conflict
between the King and his subjects, which soon followed,
Lord Ancram took no part. His sympathies were no doubt
with the Master whom he had so long and so intimately
served. His son Lord Lothian was a prominent leader on
the Covenanting side. Yet the strong affection between
them stood the test, and remained unbroken to the end.8
Lord Ancram was said to have been removed from his
place in the Bedchamber, and of the Privy Purse, ' for the
zeal of his son, the Earl of Lothian, or for his own long
infirmity — we know not which." He was, however, ad-
dressed as * Gentleman of His Majesty's Bedchamber' up
till March 1644. During the public troubles his pension fell
into arrears, and he had to claim protection from the House

1 Lothian Papers, quoted in Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. xlviii-
xlix. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., 187, 204. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. * P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser., iv. 248. ° Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. « This is fully borne out
in the Ancram and Lothian Corresp. 9 Baillie to Mr. William Spang,
12 February 1639, i. 116.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 167

of Lords, his creditors threatening to arrest him.1 He paid
his last visit to Newbattle in 1649, and finding he could not
return to London without danger of arrest, he sailed from
Leith for Holland, and arrived at Dordrecht in September
1650.2 He subsequently lived at Amsterdam, in great
poverty, which neither his family in London, who were
almost starving, nor his son Lord Lothian, who had been
put to the horn for public debts, had means to relieve. He
died in Amsterdam in December 1654, his dead body being
seized by his creditors, and kept unburied for four months.
By the intervention of Cromwell, through the Dutch ambas-
sador, the States of Holland gave orders for his burial.3
Lord Ancram was a man of scholarly and refined tastes,
and as Sir Robert Ker was one of the group of young Scots
poets and versifiers at the English Court of James I. He
was a friend and correspondent of William Drummond of
Hawthornden, to whom he addressed his * Sonnet in Praise
of a Solitary Life.' He married, first, before 24 January
1607, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Murray of Black-
barony.4 She died before 1620. Lord Ancram married,
secondly, in 1621, Anne, only daughter of William Stanley,
sixth Earl of Derby, by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
Edward Vere, seventeenth Earl of Oxford. She was the
widow, without issue, of Sir Henry Portman of Orchard
Portman, in the county of Somerset, who died 21 February
1621. She survived Lord Ancram only a short time, being
buried in Westminster Abbey 15 February 1656-57.5
By the first marriage he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, created Earl of Lothian 31 October 1631.
By his second marriage the Earl had : —

2. CHARLES, who succeeded his father as second Earl of

Ancram in December 1654.

3. Stanley, who seems to have led an idle life, and to

have been a trouble to his friends.6 He was with his
father in Holland in June 1651, who hoped ' to keep

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. xxxv. 2 Ibid., p. xxiii. 3 William
Malyn, Private Secretary to Cromwell, to the Earl of Lothian, Ancram
and Lothian Corresp., ii. 389. * On this date Sir Robert Ker granted a
commission to Sir John Murray of Blackbarony, and Dame Elizabeth
Murray, ' his dochtour, my spouse,' to manage his affairs in his absence
abroad; Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. p. viii. 6 Ibid., ii. 421.
6 Ibid., 251.

468 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

him more in restraynt ' under his own eye. But he
fell ill, and returned to his mother in England.1 In
September 1654 Lord Ancram writes to Lord Lothian,
' I dare not ask what is become of your weak brother
Stanley.'2 He was in France in June 1655, and in
August 1666 he was in London * hoping to obtain
som new employment for soldiers.'3 He is said to
have died s.p. sometime after that date.

4. Fere, married, before 1654, to Dr. Wilkinson of Oxford,

and had issue/

5. EHsabetJt, married, as his second wife, about 1663, to

Colonel Nathaniel Rich, who commanded a regiment
of Foot, under Lord Fairfax, and was one of the Army
not members of Parliament, who were appointed
judges on the trial of Charles i. In 1651 he was in
Scotland with Cromwell, but in 1654 was committed
by him to prison. After the Restoration he was
imprisoned for a time in the Tower, probably for
sitting on the trial of King Charles.5

6. a daughter.

7. a daughter.

These two daughters had pensions of £200 from Charles n.
out of his privy purse, and seem to have been on bad terms
with their brothers and sisters.6

CHARLES, second Earl of Ancram, succeeded his father in
December 1654. He was elected member of Parliament for
the borough of Thirsk, in Yorkshire, in 1660, and represented
it till 1689. He spoke frequently in the House of Commons,
and had a pension of £500 a year. He sat in the Parliament
of Scotland in 1681. 7 He married before 1 May 1662,8 and
his wife was alive 5 February 1675-76. He had a son who
predeceased him, 1676. He died without issue in September
1690, when his title devolved on his nephew by the half
blood, Robert, fourth Earl and first Marquess of Lothian.9

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Lothian, eldest son of Robert,
first Earl of Ancram, is supposed to have been born about

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 363. 2 Ibid., 385. 3 Ibid., 478.
4 Genealogist, ii. 292. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 464 and note.
6 Ibid., 478. T Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 231. 8 Ancram and Lothian
Corresp., ii. 459, but in announcing his marriage to his brother Lord
Lothian he did not give the lady's name. 9 Genealogist, ii. 292.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 469

1605.1 In March 1621 he was a student at Cambridge, but
must have left without taking a degree, his name not ap-
pearing in the university records.2 He was in Paris in
April 1624.3 He left Paris in November 1624, made the
grand tour in Italy, returning by the St. Gothard through
Switzerland to Paris.4 In August 1627 he had a company
in the regiment raised by the Earl of Morton in aid of the
Duke of Buckingham's expedition for the relief of La
Rochelle, then in difficulties on the island of La Rhe, but
which came to a disastrous end before the Scottish con-
tingent could sail from Portsmouth. In October 1628 he
was with the regiment in the ineffectual attempt to relieve
La Rochelle. In 1629 he was serving in the army of the
States General of Holland, for which he had enlisted men
in Scotland.5 He was present at the surrender of Bois-
le-Duc by the Spaniards to the Prince of Orange, after a
siege of five months, 14 September 1629.8 On the 9 De-
cember 1630 his marriage to Anne Ker, eldest daughter of
the late Earl of Lothian, took place. Her father had left the
Newbattle estates, to which she was heiress, deeply in debt.
He had sold Prestongrange to Mr. Alexander Moriesoun,
11 June 1622.7 Morphet and Leithinhopes in Peebles were
sold to Sir James Preston of Penicuik 17 February 1623.8
After his death his creditors apprised more of the remain-
ing property. Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum having redeemed
the lands, lordship, and barony of Newbattle and the lands
of Eisthouses and Westhouses in the same lordship, ob-
tained charters in his own favour from the Grown 12 Feb-
ruary 1631 and 26 February 1631. 9 He resigned these lands
on 30 July 1631, when they were granted by Grown charter
to Sir William Ker and his wife, Lady Anne Ker, in con-
junct infeftment, and to their heirs, whom failing, to Sir
William Ker's heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir Robert's
heirs-male, with reservation of a liferent to Sir Robert
Ker.10 On the 31 October 1631 Sir William Ker was created
EARL OF LOTHIAN AND LORD KER OF NEW-
BATTLE. The Royal letter, dated Whitehall 31 October

1 Complete Peerage. * Sir R. Ker to his son William, Ancram and
Lothian Corresp., i. 16. 3 Ibid., p. xlvi. 4 Journal preserved at New-
battle. 6 P. C. Beg., iii. 2nd ser., 169. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp.,
i. 44, 47, 49. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 August 1622. 8 Ibid., 17 February 1624.
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid.

470 KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

1631, sets forth that the King, having duly examined and
considered the cause wherein the earldom of Lothian and
lordship of Newbattle doth presently stand, both by seeing
the patent granted by King James to the late Earl, upon his
resignation of the former made to Earl Mark, and the Act
of Parliament confirming the same — plainly perceives that
his purpose was that, failing heirs-male of his body, his eldest
daughter, without division, should be heir both to his whole
estate and honour in so far as it lay in him to establish it,
upon condition that she should marry a well-born gentleman
of the surname of Ker — and seeing that his eldest daughter,
Lady Anne Ker, hath married Sir William Ker, son to Sir
Robert Ker of Ancrum, and that Sir Robert hath upon the
marriage redeemed the lordship of Newbattle, out of their
hands who had comprised it for the late Earl's debts, and
added his own estate and other competent means, whereby
a perplexed and almost ruinated estate is made capable of
the former dignity, and having also provided a portion to
Lady Jean, the late Earl's younger daughter, the King
creates the said William Ker of Ancrum, and his heirs-
male, Earls of Lothian and Lords of Newbattle.1 On 31
January 1632, at a meeting of the Privy Council at Holy-
rood, the Lord Chancellor produced the patent under the
Great Seal, dated Whitehall, 31 October 1631, and delivered
it to William, Earl of Lothian, who, being personally present,
accepted the same with all humility upon his knees.2 The
King's reference to the patent resigned by Robert, Earl of
Lothian, would seem to indicate some resignation differing
from that made in March 1621, and confirmed by Act of
Parliament,1 which only refers to the estates. Lady Anne
Ker has been styled 'Countess of Lothian in her own
right,' but she is never so designed in deeds or charters,
being designed simply Anne Ker, or Lady Anne Ker, till
after her husband's creation as Earl of Lothian. The claim
made by Robert, fourth Earl of Lothian, for the precedence
of the first creation seems difficult to understand. On 1
March 1634 the Earl of Lothian had a charter of the lands
and barony of Newbattle, of the lands and barony of Lang-
newton, Roxburghshire, of Nenthorn, Berwickshire, of the

1 Secretary Sir W. Alexander's Register of Letters, MS., 611. 8 P. C.
Reg., iv. 2nd ser., 418. » C. 49, iv. 639.

KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 471

lands of Woodheid, Ancrum-Spittell, and Linton, Roxburgh-
shire, etc., reserving a liferent to the Earl of Ancram,
which lands were erected into the earldom of Lothian and
lordship and barony of Newbattle, with remainder to the
heirs-male of the body of the said William, Earl of Lothian,
failing whom, to the heirs-male of Robert, Earl of Ancram,
failing whom, to the heirs and assignees of the said William
whatsoever.1 On the 26 February 1634 Lord Lothian writes
to his father, referring to this charter, * Now, my Lord, I
cannot forget to tell you how extraordinarie an act I think
you have doune to me is ; nor do I think there are many
examples of it, to give soe mutch away in youre owne time
without consideration of youre other children. Believe
me, if you had never doune anything for me before (as you
have always doune extraordinarily), yet this is more than
I ever could have deserved, but I can doe noe more but
acknowledge it deutifully and thankefully, and that I doe
in an extraordinarie measure.' 2 In 1632 Lord Lothian had
been negotiating with the Earl of Haddington, that ' heaper
and hatcher of wealth,' for the purchase of the lands and
barony of Jedburgh, which he and his son Lord Binning had
acquired from the creditors of Sir John Ker of Jedburgh.
The purchase was completed for a nominal 42,000 merks
just before Lord Haddington's death in May 1637, and Lord
Lothian wrote to Lord Ancram that Lord Binning without
his father's knowledge had abated 6000 merks of the price.3
On 6 March 1642 Lord Lothian had a charter of the lands
and barony of Jedburgh.4 His public career as a leading
supporter of the Covenanting cause began by his signing the
* Supplication against the Service Book ' 20 September 1637,
and the National Covenant in February 1638. From this
time onward he was a steady supporter of Argyll's policy.
He sat in the Glasgow Assembly 21 November 1638 as rul-
ing elder of Dalkeith. He was with the Covenanting army
at Duns in June 1639, and was one of those invited to visit
King Charles at Berwick. On 21 August 1640 he crossed
the Tweed with General Leslie, in whose army he was a
colonel, and after the surrender of Newcastle he was ap-
pointed Governor of that town, 31 August 1640.5 On the 16

1 Reg. Mag, Sig. ! Ancram and Lothian Corresp., i. 81, 482. 3 Ibid.
i. 90, 91. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Sir James Balfour's Annals, H. 383-388.

472 KEB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

November 1641 he was appointed by Parliament one of
the Commissioners to confer with the English Commis-
sioners for a Treaty of Peace.1 On the rebellion break-
Ing out in Ireland Lord Lothian was appointed to the
command of a regiment levied in Scotland. His regiment
sailed 24 April 1642, but whether he ever joined in person is
doubtful.2 In November 1642 he was sent by the Privy
Council of Scotland on a mission to France to obtain a
renewal of the privileges formerly granted to the Scots
resident in that country. He returned to England on 27
September 1643, and reported himself to the King at Ox-
ford, when he was arrested on some unfounded suspicion of
treachery, and declining to take an oath not to take up
arms without express direction from His Majesty, was sent
prisoner to Bristol Castle, where he remained till Marcli
1644, when he was exchanged for Colonel Goring.3 His
signature appears on a copy of the Solemn League and
Covenant preserved at Newbattle Abbey, dated Octoberl643,
but it must have been signed by him after his return from
France. On 4 September 1644 he left Edinburgh with the
Marquess of Argyll, directed by the Estates of Parliament,
to pursue Montrose in the Highlands, after his defeat of
Lord Elcho at Tippermuir. * That strange coursing — thyrce
round about from Spey to Athole, wherein Argyll and
Lothian's sojirs were tyred out ' — Argyll, much grieved, laid
down his commission, which neither Lothian nor Callendar
would take up.4 Montrose retired into Badenoch, and the
Covenanting troops dispersed in November 1644. In March
1645 Lord Lothian was appointed Lieutenant-General of the
Scots Army in Ireland, but does not seem to have taken up
his commission, as he was present at the meetings of Parlia-
ment during this year.5 He had a commission to attend the
Scots Army in England early in 1646.6 He was with General
Leslie's forces before Newark, when King Charles arrived
there 5 May 1646, and later on received an order to go to
the King at Newcastle.7 He remained at Newcastle till
the King was given up to the English Commissioners and at-
tended him, by order, to Holmby House, 3 February 1647. In

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 November 1641. ~ Ancram and Lothian Corresp.,
p. Ixv. 3 Baillie, ii. 124. * Ibid., 262. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pp. i. 287-290.
« Ibid., i. 571a. 7 Ibid., i. 641b.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 473

December 1648 he was sent to London as one of three Com-
missioners from Scotland to protest against the trial of the
King, and he signed remonstrances addressed to the Speaker
of the House of Commons, 6, 19, and 22 January 1649, and
to Cromwell and Fairfax on the 29 January 1649. He was
appointed Secretary of State in room of the Earl of Lanark
10 March 1649.1 This appointment was ratified by Charles n.
in 1650, and Lord Lothian held the Seals till after the Restora-
tion. On 9 March 1650 he left Scotland as one of the Com-
missioners to treat with Charles n. at Breda.2 He accom-
panied the King to Scotland, landing on 23 June 1650.3 After
the Scots defeat at Worcester, he lived in retirement at New-
battle, suffering not a little under Cromwell's rule. On
2 July 1658 the Protector granted to Charles Damancell in
Strathmiglo the lands and barony of Newbattle, the lands
and barony of Langnewton, of Ancrum-Spittell, of Fernie-
hirst, etc., apprised at the instance of said Charles on 1
April 1658 from William, Earl of Lothian, for 25,050 merks,
etc.4 On the Restoration Lord Lothian proceeded to
London, had an interview with the King, and presented his
paper of * vindication.' 5 He at the same time gave up his
seals of office as Secretary of State. He is said to have
received a pension of £1000 on his resignation.6 But
there is no exact evidence of this. He subsequently refused
to take the abjuration oath, which refusal incapacitated
him for sitting in Parliament. And he was fined, in 1662,
in the sum of £6000.T He resigned his whole estates on
5 August 1665 in favour of his son Robert, Lord Ker of
Newbattle, retaining a liferent. He seems to have sold
the Ancrum property before 1670. He lived in retirement
at Newbattle during the rest of his life, and died there in
October 1675. He was buried beside his wife, who had
predeceased him. He married, 9 December 1631, Anne,
elder of the two daughters of Robert, second Earl of
Lothian. The Countess of Lothian died at Newbattle 26
March 1667, and was buried there. They had issue : —
1. ROBERT, born at Newbattle 8 March 1636, afterwards
fourth Earl and first Marquess of Lothian.

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. c. 221, ii. 273. 2 Ibid., c. 6, ii. 557. 3 Balfour's
Annals, iv. 14, 18, 61. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp.,
ii. 413. 6 Mackenzie, Mem. Affairs of Scot. "' Wodrow's Hist., App. i.
No. xxxiii.

474 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

2. Sir William, designed * of Halden,' born 22 December

1638. He was educated at Leyden and Saumur, with
his eldest brother, and was six years abroad under
the charge of a tutor. He had, 3 January 1651, a
patent from Charles n., dated at Perth, of the office
of Director of Chancery in Scotland for life, after the
death of Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet, then holding
the office, or when a vacancy occurred otherwise.1
On 27 February 1661 he had a confirmation of the first
patent2 superseding Sir John Scot, who reluctantly
demitted office, alleging he had been * danced out of
it,' William Ker being known as a dancer and fencer.3
He was knighted on receiving office. He married,
before 19 August 1664 (contract 30 June 1664 *), Agnes,
eldest daughter of the deceased John Cockburn of
Ormiston, and had a son William, who died in 1721,
and was buried at Kensington.5

3. Charles, born 17 July 1642. He married, about 1666,

Cecily Scott, daughter of Patrick Scott of Langshaw,
and had a charter to him and his wife of the barony
of Abbotrule, 26 March 1667.6 Ancestor of the Kers
of Abbotrule.7

4. Harry, born 7 March 1645 ; died 12 October 1648.

5. John, born 3 August 1647; said to have died young,

but it is probably he who is designed in a writ of
1722 as 'the deceased Captain John Ker, brother-
german of the deceased Robert, Marquess of Lothian.*
Captain John had a lawful daughter, Frances, married
(contract 21 April 1722) to George Livingston of
Bedlormie.8

6. Anne, born 26 November 1631. Married 1 January

1652 to Alexander, Master of Saltoun, eldest son of Sir
Alexander Fraser of Philorth, afterwards tenth Lord
Saltoun. She died 30 August 1658, leaving issue.

7. Elizabeth, born 6 September 1633. Married, 23 August

1649, to John, tenth Lord Borthwick.

8. Jeane, born 13 January 1635 ; died October 1636.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 A eta Part. Scot., vii. 44. 3 Ancram and Lothian
Corresp., ii. 440. 4 Gen. Beg. Sas., x. 206. 5 Wood's Douglas's Peerage.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib. 61, No. 330. T See Pedigree and Writs in Rulewater
and its People, by George Tancred of Weens, 184-188. • Reg. Mag. Sig.>
MS. Lib. 90, No. 64, 26 July 1722.

KEB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 475

9. Margaret, born 6 October 1637 ; died March 1643.

10. Mary, born 28 March 1640. Married to James Brodie

of Brodie, eldest son of Alexander Brodie of Brodie,
one of the Senators of the College of Justice, 28 July
1659. She died March 1708, having predeceased her
husband by a few days.

11. Margaret, born 26 June 1645. Married to James

Richardson of Smeatoun in 1666.

12. Vere, born 24 April 1649. Married, 28 January 1668,

to Lord Neil Campbell, second son of the Marquess
of Argyll. Died 17 April 1674.

13. Henrietta, born 2 February 1653. Married (contract

dated 27 November 1673) to Sir Francis Scott of
Thirlestane. She died at Edinburgh, 30 June 1741,
in her eighty-ninth year.

14. Lilias, born 29 July 1654 ; died unmarried.

IV. ROBERT, fourth Earl and first Marquess of Lothian,
born at Newbattle, 8 March 1636, succeeded his father in
October 1675. As Lord Ker of Newbattle he, with three
other eldest sons of Earls, carried King Charles ii.'s train
at his coronation at Scone 1 January 1651. Under the
charge of Mi'. Michael Young their tutor, he and his
younger brother William were sent to Leyden for their
education, arriving there in June 1651, whence they re-
moved to Saumur on 13 November 1653, and then about
the end of 1654 to Angers, 'to learn to ryde the great
horses,' continuing abroad till April 1657.1 In 1658 he was
proposed as a husband for Mary, Countess of Buccleuch.2
On the 15 September 1658 he put forward a claim to the
earldom of Roxburghe, as nearest heir- male to Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, and his son Henry, Lord Ker, both
deceased without leaving male heirs, basing his claim on
his grandfather Robert, second Earl of Lothian, being
nearest heir-male to Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe,
recently deceased, and on the infeftment made in 1621
on his resignation of his lands, whereby his eldest heir-
female and the heirs-male of her body should succeed on
certain conditions, which were fulfilled. Lord Ker further

1 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ii. 351 note. * Scotts of Buccleuch,
i. 349.

476 KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

stated that his 'uncle John Ker, brother-german to his
goodsire, who without controversie is heir-male,' being
himself childless, had disponed to him his right and succes-
sion to the lands and living of Roxburghe, honours and
dignities thereof, as heir to Robert, Earl of Roxburghe,
and Henry, Lord Ker, his son. Nothing came of this claim,
but in 1661 the Earl of Roxburghe challenged the right of
Lord Ker of Newbattle to bear the family name as a title,
which he alleged was never borne except by the eldest son
of the chief of the name. This the Earl of Lothian denied,
and produced his patent, in which the second title stands
* Lord Kerr of Newbattle.' Parliament, however, decreed
that the title * Lord Ker ' belonged only to the eldest son
of the Earl of Roxburghe, and was not to be borne by the
eldest son of the Earl of Lothian.1 Lord Newbattle served
as a volunteer in the Dutch war of 1673. After his succes-
sion to the title, he protested in the Parliament of 1678
against the precedence over him of the Earl of Roxburghe,
and other Earls created between 1606 and 1631, and obtained
a patent under the Great Seal, 23 October 1678, confirming
the precedency of 1606. On 4 January 1686 he was sworn a
Privy Councillor, but on 17 September following, he and four
other Privy Councillors were removed by James 11. (probably
on the question of the repeal of the Penal Laws).2 He sat
in the Convention of Estates after the landing of the Prince
of Orange, signed the Act declaring the legality of their
meeting,3 and a letter of congratulation to the Prince. He
was sent with Lord Tweeddale by the Convention to demand
the surrender of Edinburgh Castle by the Duke of Hamilton
14 March 1689. He was sworn a Privy Councillor 3 June
1690.4 On the death of his half-brother Charles, Earl of
Ancram, in 1690, he succeeded him as Earl of Ancram,
Lord Ker of Nisbet, Longnewton, and Dolphingston. On
the death of Robert, second Lord Jedburgh, without issue,
in 1692, the Earl of Lothian also became direct heir-male
and representative of Thomas Ker, first of Perniehirst,
1484, by descent through Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, Earl
of Ancram, from Robert Ker of Woodheid and Ancrum,
second son of Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, the whole

1 A eta Parl. Scot., vii. c. 197, 190, App. 62-63. * Fountainhall, Hist.
Notes, 686, 750. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. 9 n. * Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 323.

KBB, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 477

male line of Sir Andrew Ker's eldest son Sir John Ker
having died out in the person of the second Lord Jedburgh.
Eventually the Ancram succession brought the male re-
presentation of the ancient line of Oessford into the
Lothian family. In 1692 the Earl was appointed Lord
High Commissioner to the General Assembly. He made
a speech remarkable for moderation and liberality in re-
ference to the King's recommendation that episcopal
ministers who accepted the Confession of Faith should be
received into the Kirk, but it was not taken up, and
no action being taken on it, Lord Lothian dissolved the
Assembly.1 The question of precedence came up again
in 1690, when he had a decree in his favour against the
Earl of Boxburghe and other Earls created between 1606
and 1631, but in 1695 a decree was given that the Earls of
Roxburghe, Galloway, Haddington, Kellie, and Lauderdale,
all created between those dates, should take precedence
over him.2 He had a charter of resignation of the lands,
lordship, and earldom of Lothian 9 August 1700, and on 23
June 1701 he had a patent under the Great Seal creating
him MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN, EARL OF ANORAM,
VISCOUNT OF BRIEN, and LORD KERR OF NEW-
BOTTLE, OXNAM, JEDBURGH, DOLPHINGSTONE, and
NISBITTS, to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to the other heirs-male of the entail succeeding him
in his estate in all time to come.3 In 1702 he was appointed
Justice-General and a Commissioner to treat for the Union.4
He died on 15 February 1702-3. He married (contract
dated January 1660-61) Jean, second daughter of Archibald,
Marquess of Argyll, by Margaret, second daughter of
William, ninth Earl of Morton. On 27 May 1661, the day
of her father's execution, Lord Ker wrote a touching and
most affectionate letter to his wife. He had been present
at the last scene.5 She died 18 May 1700.' Issue : —

1. WILLIAM, second Marquess of Lothian.

2. Charles, appointed Director of Chancery in 1703. He

had a renewal of the Commission of Director in 1722,
to him and his son Robert during their joint lives.

1 Burton's Hist. Scot., vii. 450-453. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 111&, App. 141a,
389. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. , MS. Lib. 77, No. 77. * A eta Parl. Scot. , xi. App. 1456.
6 Ancram and Lothian Corresp., ih 448. 6 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office.

478 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

He purchased the estate of King's Oramond in 1707,
and sold it in 1718. He died in 1735, having married
Janet, eldest daughter of Sir David Murray of Stan-
hope, by Anne, second daughter of Alexander, second
Earl of Kincardine. She died in Edinburgh 1 De-
cember 1755.1 They had issue fourteen children.

3. John, baptized at Newbattle 1 April 1673. An officer

in the Army, appointed to the command of the 31st
Regiment 8 September 1715, which he held till his
death. He was buried at Kensington 14 August
1728. He is said to have died unmarried, but on

8 December 1720 the death is noted of the

* Lady of Lord John Kerr, brother of the Marquess of
Lothian.' 2

4. JVIor/c, baptized at Newbattle 1676, an officer in the

Army, captain 1 January 1693. He was wounded
at the battle of Almanza 25 April 1707. He was
lieutenant - colonel 15th Regiment, acted as
brigadier-general at the capture of Vigo. He got
the command of the 29th Regiment 1712, of the
13th Regiment 1725, and of the llth Dragoons
29 May 1732, which he held till his death. He was
appointed Governor of Guernsey 1740 ; of Edinburgh
Oastle 30 July 1745; Major-General on the Staff in
Ireland 1751, and ranked as general in the Army from
1743. He died in London, unmarried, 2 February, and
was buried at Kensington 6 February 1752.

5. James, baptized at Newbattle 1679 ; died unmarried.

6. Margaret, baptized December 1670 ; died young.

7. Jean, baptized December 1671 ; died young.

8. Mary, baptized October 1674 ; married, 13 December

1692, to James, Marquess of Douglas, and had issue.
She died in Edinburgh 22 January 1736, and was
buried at Holyrood.

9. Margaret, baptized May 1678 ; died young.

10. Annabella, baptized October 1682 ; died young.

V. WILLIAM, second Marquess of Lothian, K.T., born in
1661,3 succeeded his father 15 February 1703. He became

1 Gent's Mag. 2 Musgrave's Obituai-y, quoting Historical Register and
Chronicle, 848. 3 Burke.

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 479

Lord Jedburgh in his own right on the death of Robert,
second Lord Jedburgh, without male issue, on 4 August
1692, in virtue of a contract signed at Newbattle, 15 Septem-
ber 1669, between his grandfather William, third Earl of
Lothian, and Robert, second Lord Jedburgh, settling the
lands, honour, and dignity of Jedburgh, failing heirs-male
to the said Robert, Lord Jedburgh, on William, Master
of Newbattle, and his heirs-male, confirmed by Charles n.
11 July 1670 (see title Jedburgh). Lord Newbattle, who was
Master of Newbattle at the date of the contract, accord-
ingly assumed the title, and sat and voted in Parliament as
Lord Jedburgh 1692, 1695, 1696, 1698, 1700, 1702.1 He had
a charter to William, Lord Jedburgh, of the lands of Nether
Ohatto, Roxburghshire, 8 March 1695. He was appointed
colonel of the 7th Dragoons 1 October 1696. He was in-
vested with the Order of the Thistle 1705. He was a steady
supporter of the Union, voting with the Government on the
clauses. He had the command of the 3rd Foot Guards
bestowed on him 25 April 1707, and ranked as lieutenant-
general in the Army 1708. He was elected a Representa-
tive Peer in 1708, but owing to some informality in the
voting the House of Lords struck out his name. He was
obnoxious to Queen Anne's Tory Government, and in 1713
he was deprived of his command of the Guards. In 1715
he was chosen one of the Representative Peers, and was
appointed Major-General on the Staff in Scotland. He died
in London 28 February 1722, and was buried in Henry vn.'s
Chapel in Westminster Abbey on 6 March following. He
married (contract 30 June 1685) his cousin-german Jean,
third daughter of Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll, by Mary,
eldest daughter of James, fourth Earl of Moray. She died
31 July 1712 and was buried on 4 August at Newbattle.2
They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, third Marquess of Lothian, K.T.

2. Anne, married, first, to Alexander, seventh Earl of

Home, and had issue ; she was married, secondly, to
Henry Ogle, and died 1727.

3. Jean, married, before 1703, to William, fifth Lord

Oranstoun, and had issue. She died March 1768.

1 Acta Part. Scot, of those dates. 2 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office.

480 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

4. Elizabeth, married to George, Lord Ross, and had

issue. She died 22 May 1758.

5. Mary, married to Alexander Hamilton of Ballincrieff,

representative of the Innerwick family, M.P. for
Linlithgow, and Postmaster-General for Scotland.
She had issue, and died 17 November 1768.

VI. WILLIAM, third Marquess of Lothian, K.T., succeeded
his father 28 February 1722. He voted at the election of
Scots Representative Peers as Lord Jedburgh in 1712,
during his father's lifetime. He was elected a Repre-
sentative Peer on the 19 February 1731, re-chosen at the
general elections in 1734, 1741, 1747, and 1754, thus sitting
in Parliament for thirty-four years. He was invested with
the Order of the Thistle in 1734, was Lord High Commis-
sioner to the General Assembly from 1732 to 1738, both
inclusive, was in 1739 appointed Lord Clerk Register of
Scotland, which office he resigned in 1756, and died at
Lothian House, Edinburgh, 28 July 1767. He was buried at
Newbattle Abbey. He married, first, Margaret, daughter of
Sir Thomas Nicholson of Kemnay, Aberdeenshire, Baronet.
She died at Newbattle Abbey 30 September 1759. He
married, secondly, 1 October 1760, his cousin Jean Janet,
born 6 April 1712, eldest daughter of Lord Charles Ker of
Cramond, by Janet, eldest daughter of Sir David Murray of
Stanhope. By her he had no issue. She died at Lothian
House, Canongate, 26 December 1787.

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM HENRY, fourth Marquess of Lothian, K.T.

2. Robert, who had a cornet's commission in the llth

Dragoons 1739. He fell at the battle of Oulloden, 16
April 1746, being then captain of Grenadiers in
Burrel's Regiment, and was the person of greatest
distinction who was killed there. He was in the
bloom of youth, and extremely handsome.1

3. Jane, died young.

VII. WILLIAM HENRY, fourth Marquess of Lothian, K.T.,
succeeded his father 28 July 1767, had a cornet's com-
mission in 1735, a company in the llth Foot 1739, and in

* Home, Hist. Rebellion, 1745, iii. 215.

KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 481

the first Regiment of Foot Guards 1741. He was aide-de-
camp to the Duke of Cumberland at Fontenoy 30 April

1745, where he was severely wounded, and was promoted
to the rank of colonel in the Army 4 June following. He
was lieutenant-colonel of the llth Dragoons 1745, and
commanded the cavalry on the left wing at the battle of
Culloden 16 April 1746. After that battle he had command
of the forces at Aberdeen till August. He accompanied
the Duke of Cumberland to the Continent, in December

1746, got the command of the 25th Regiment of Foot 1747,
and in 1752 succeeded his grand-uncle Lord Mark Ker
in the colonelcy of the llth Dragoons, which he retained
till his death. He was major-general 1755 ; lieutenant-
general 1758, and general 1770. He served as a lieutenant-
general under the Duke of Marlborough in his expedition to
the coast of France 1758. He was elected M.P. for Rich-
mond 1747, and was re-chosen at the general elections 1754,
1761, but resigned his seat in 1763. After his succession to
the title he was chosen a Scots Representative Peer 26
October 1768, and was invested with the Order of the
Thistle on the same day. He died at Bath 12 April 1775,
aged sixty-five years. He was known as Lord Jedburgh
till he married, when he dropped that title for Earl of
Ancram. He married, in 1735, Caroline, only daughter of
Robert D'Arcy, Earl of Holdernesse. She was great-grand-
daughter of the Duke of Schomberg, who fell at the battle
of the Boyne in 1690, and of Charles Louis, Elector Palatine,
and by her, who died 15 November 1778, having survived
him three years, the Marquess had issue : —

1. WILLIAM JOHN, fifth Marquess of Lothian.

2. Louisa, married at Dumfries, 25 December 1759, to

Lord George Henry Lennox, second surviving son of
Charles, second Duke of Richmond and Lennox, and
had issue.

3. Wilhelmina Emilia, married, in London, 2 January

1783, to Colonel John M'Leod, R.A., and had issue.

VIII. WILLIAM JOHN, fifth Marquess of Lothian, K.T.,
born 13 March 1737; succeeded his father 12 April 1775.
He had a commission in his father's regiment, the llth
Dragoons, 26 June 1754, was successively lieutenant and

VOL. v. 2 H

482 KER, MARQUESS OP LOTHIAN

captain in that regiment, captain of a troop of the 5th
Dragoons, major of the 18th Dragoons, lieutenant-colonel
12th Dragoons, of the 4th Regiment of Horse, and 2nd
troop of Horse Guards. He was invested with the Order
of the Thistle 11 October 1776, and promoted to the com-
mand of the 1st troop of Horse Guards 12 December 1777.
He was elected a Scots Representative Peer 24 September
1778 ; and re-chosen at the general elections 1780 and 1784.
The Horse Guards being changed into Life Guards, Lord
Lothian was appointed colonel of the 1st Regiment of Life
Guards 8 July 1788. On the question of the Regency he
voted for the right of the Prince of Wales, and signed the
protest to that effect December 1788. On the King's
recovery he was in consequence removed from his com-
mand, which occasioned a discussion in the House of
Commons 17 March 1789. He got the colonelcy of the llth
Dragoons, so long in his family, 23 October 1798, and ranked
as a general in the Army. He died in 1815. He married,
in Ireland, 15 July 1762, Elizabeth, only daughter of Chi-
chester Fortescue of Dromiskin, co. Louth, by Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Richard Wellesley, first Lord Morning-
ton.1 She was born 3 April 1745, and died in Portland
Place, London, 30 September 1780. Issue : —

1. WILLIAM, sixth Marquess of Lothian, K.T., born 4

October 1763.

2. Charles Beauchamp, born 19 July 1775, an officer in

the 10th Dragoons. He married Elizabeth, daughter
of William Crump of Farnham, and died 20 March
1816, having had issue. She died in 1830.

3. Mark Robert, vice-admiral R.N., born 12 November

1776 ; entered the Navy, was an officer in the Liou,
64 guns, with Lord Macartney, in his famous visit to
China, 1792. He was present at the capture of
Minorca in November 1798. He married, 18 July
1799, Charlotte, born 11 February 1778, third daughter
of Randal William Macdonnell, sixth Earl, and Mar-
quess of Antrim ; she succeeded as Countess of
Antrim in her own right (creation of 1785), on the
death of her elder sister. She predeceased her
husband, dying 26 October 1835. Lord Mark Ker

1 Exshaw's Magazine.

KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 483

died 9 September 1840. They had a large family,
two of their sons succeeding as fourth and fifth Earls
of Antrim.

4. Robert, born 14 September 1780 ; major-general, K.H. ;

married, 14 June 1806, Mary, daughter of the Rev.
Edmund Gilbert, by whom he had issue. He died 23
June 1843 ; his widow died 27 November 1861.

5. Elizabeth, born 2 September 1765 ; married, 20 Novem-

ber 1794, to John, tenth Lord Dormer, without issue.
She died 13 August 1822.

6. Caroline Sidney, born 8 September 1766.

7. Mary, born 5 December 1767; married, at Twicken-

ham, 8 December 1788, to Colonel the Hon. Frederick
St. John, second son of Frederick, second Lord Boling-
broke. She died 6 February 1791, having had issue.

8. Louisa, born 30 November 1768 ; married, 2 June 1793, to

Arthur Atherley, and died in 1819, having had issue.

9. Harriet, born 12 October 1770 ; died young.

IX. WILLIAM, sixth Marquess of Lothian, K.T., born 4
October 1763, succeeded his father in 1815. During the
greater part of his life he was known as Earl of Ancram.
He was Lord-Lieutenant of Midlothian and Roxburghshire,
and colonel of the Edinburgh Militia. He was created a
Peer of the United Kingdom, as BARON KER OF KERS-
HAUGH, 17 July 1821. He died 27 April 1824. He mar-
ried, first, at Marylebone, 14 April 1793, Henrietta Hobart,
eldest daughter and co-heir of John, second Earl of Buck-
inghamshire, by Mary Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Drury,
Bart. She was born 7 April 1762, and was married, first, to
the Earl of Belmore, which marriage was dissolved by Act
of Parliament. She died in New Norfolk Street, Grosvenor
Square, 14 July 1805, and was buried at Newbattle 13
August. The Marquess married, secondly, at Dalkeith
House, 1 December 1806, Harriet Montagu, youngest
daughter of Henry, third Duke of Buccleuch, by Elizabeth,
daughter of George, Duke of Montagu. She was born 18
December 1780, and died 18 April 1833. By his first mar-
riage he had issue : —

1. JOHN WILLIAM ROBERT, seventh Marquess of Lothian.

2. Schomberg Robert, born 15 August 1795.

484 KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN

3. Rev. Henry Francis Charles, M.A., formerly rector

of Dittisham, Devon ; born 17 August 1800 ; married,

10 September 1832, Louisa Dorothea, only daughter
of General the Hon. Sir Alexander Hope, G.C.B.
Lord Henry died 7 March 1882, leaving issue by his
wife, who died 18 January 1884.

4. Isabella Emily Caroline, born 7 December 1797 ; died

19 December 1858.

By his second marriage the sixth Marquess of Lothian
had issue : —

5. Charles Lennox, born in 1814 ; lieutenant-colonel, late

3rd Batt. Black Watch ; formerly A.D.O. to the Lord-
Lieutenant of Ireland ; married, 22 October 1839,
Charlotte Emma, sister of Lord Hanmer. She pre-
deceased him, dying 10 April 1887. He died 15
March 1898, having had issue.

6. Mark Ralph George, born 15 December 1817 ; G.O.B. ;

general in the Army 11 November 1878 ; colonel 13th
Somerset Light Infantry 22 February 1880 ; retired 4
April 1882; served in the Crimea and during the
Indian Mutiny ; died unmarried, 17 May 1900.

7. Frederic Herbert, born 30 September 1818 ; retired

admiral R.N. ; Extra Groom-in-waiting to Queen
Victoria; Bath King of Arms; married, 13 January
1846, Emily Sophia, daughter of General Sir Peregrine
Maitland, G.O.B., Governor and Commander-in-chief
at the Cape, by Sarah, daughter of the fourth Duke
of Richmond. He died 15 January 1896, leaving
issue by her, who died 16 December 1891.

8. Elizabeth Georgiana, born at Newbattle 25 September

1807; married, 25 October 1831, to Charles, seven-
teenth Lord Clinton ; and died 19 March 1871, leaving
issue.

9. Harriet Louisa Anne, born at Newbattle 19 October

1808 ; married, 13 June 1834, to Sir John Stuart Forbes
of Pitsligo, eighth Baronet, and died 24 April 1884,
leaving issue.

10. Frances, born at Newbattle 9 October 1810 ; married,

11 June 1848, to George Wade, and died 25 March
1863.

11. Anne Katherine, died 6 December 1829.

KBR, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 485

12. Georgiana Augusta, to whom George iv. stood sponsor,
married, 25 July 1849, to the Rev. Granville Hamilton
Forbes, Rector of Broughton, Northamptonshire, and
had issue. She died 12 February 1859.

X.f JOHN WILLIAM ROBERT, seventh Marquess of Lothian,
born 1 February 1794, succeeded his father 27 April 1824.
He was Lord-Lieutenant of Roxburghshire, and colonel of the
Edinburgh Militia. He married, 19 July 1831, Cecil Oliet-
wynd, younger daughter of Charles, second Earl Talbot,
by Frances Thomasine, eldest daughter of Charles Lambart
of Beau Park, Meath. He died 14 November 1841. His
widow died at Rome 13 May 1877. Issue : —

1. WILLIAM SCHOMBERG ROBERT, eighth Marquess of

Lothian.

2. SCHOMBERG HENRY, ninth Marquess.

3. Ralph Drury, born 11 August 1837, major-general

(retired), late colonel 10th Hussars, C.B., General
commanding troops at Curragh 1891-96. Married,

24 July 1878, Anne, daughter of the fourteenth Duke
of Norfolk, and has issue.

4. Walter Talbot, K.C.B., born 28 September 1839, Admiral

of the Fleet, Naval A.D.C. to Queen Victoria, Naval
Lord of the Admiralty 1892-95, in command of Channel
Squadron 1895-97, senior Naval Lord at the Admiralty
1899. Married, 18 November 1873, Amabel (died 15
October 1906), youngest daughter of George Augustus
Frederick, sixth Earl Oowper, and has issue.

5. John Montagu Hobart, born 24 April 1841 ; died

2 January 1855.

6. Cecil Elizabeth, died unmarried 13. February 1866.

7. Alice Mary, married, 20 June 1870, to Thomas

Gainsford, J.P., D.L. of Offington, Sussex. She died

25 January 1892, leaving issue.

XI. WILLIAM SCHOMBERG HENRY, eighth Marquess of
Lothian, born 12 August 1832, succeeded his father 14
November 1841. Married, 12 August 1857, Constance
Harriet Mahonesa, second daughter of Henry John Ohet-
wynd, eighteenth Earl of Shrewsbury, by Sarah Elizabeth,
only surviving daughter of Henry, second Marquess of

486

Waterford. He died, without issue, 4 July 1870. His
widow died on 10 October 1901, and both were buried in
Jedburgh Abbey.

XII. SCHOMBERG HENRY, ninth Marquess of Lothian,
K.T., P.O., LL.D., born 2 December 1833, succeeded his
brother 4 July 1870. He was D.L. for Roxburghshire, Lord
Rector University of Edinburgh 1887-90, Hon. LL.D., was
formerly in the Diplomatic Service, Secretary of State for
Scotland and Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland 1887-92,
hon. colonel late 3rd Battalion the Royal Scots Lothian
Regiment, Captain-General Royal Company of Archers,
and Gold Stick of Scotland, Pres. Society of Antiquaries,
Scot., Knight of Grace of the Order of St. John of Jeru-
salem. Married, 23 February 1865, Victoria Alexandrina,
eldest daughter of Walter Francis, fifth Duke of Buccleuch,
K.G., by Charlotte Anne, youngest daughter of Thomas,
second Marquess of Bath, K.G. He died 17 January 1900.
His widow married, secondly, 21 February 1903, Bertram
Talbot, second son of the Right Hon. John Gilbert Talbot,
M.P. By her the Marquess had issue : —

1. Walter William Schomberg, Earl of Ancram, born

29 March 1867. Captain 3rd Battalion Royal Scots
Lothian Regiment, A.D.C. to Governor of New
South Wales. Died unmarried, June 1892.

2. Schomberg Henry Mark, born 4 August 1869 ; died

September 1870.

3. ROBERT SCHOMBERG, tenth Marquess of Lothian.

4. Cecil Victoria Constance, born 14 February 1866;

married, 4 June 1889, to her cousin-german, John
Walter Edward, Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, and has
issue.

5. Margaret Isobel, born 12 June 1868.

6. Mary, born 25 December 1870; married, 7 December

1897, to Henry Kidd of Lowood, Melrose, and has
issue.

7. Helen Victoria Lilian, born 9 December 1872 ; married,

5 April 1902, to Major Frederic Walter Ker, D.S.O.,
third son of the late Admiral Lord Frederic Ker,
and has issue.

8. Victoria Alexandrina Alberta (for whom Queen

KER, MARQUESS OF LOTHIAN 487

Victoria was sponsor), born 7 November 1876 ;
married, 12 November 1903, to Captain William Sulli-
van Gosling, Scots Guards, second son of Robert
Gosling of Hassobury, Essex.

9. Isabel Alice Adelaide, born 25 September 1881;
married, 28 October 1907, to James Oospatrick Scott,
eldest son of the Hon. Henry Robert Scott.

XIII. ROBERT SCHOMBERG, tenth Marquess of Lothian,
D.L. Roxburghshire, born 22 March 1874, succeeded
his father 17 January 1900.

CREATIONS. — Lord Newbottle 28 October 1587 ; Earl of
Lothian 10 July 1606 ; Earl of Lothian and Lord Newbottle
31 October 1631 ; Marquess of Lothian, Earl of Ancram,
Viscount of Briene, Lord Ker of Newbottle, Oxnam, Jed-
burgh, Dolphingstoun and Nisbet, 23 June 1701 ; all in the
Peerage of Scotland. Baron Ker of Kershaugh 17 April
1821, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register, but given in Peers'
Arms MS.). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, azure, the sun in his
splendour or as a coat of augmentation ; 2nd and 3rd, per
fess gules and vert, in a chevron argent between three
mascles in chief or, and a unicorn's head in base of the
third, horned of the fourth, and three mullets sable, for
Ker of Cessford.

CREST. — The sun in his splendour.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, an angel proper, crowned and
winged or ; sinister a unicorn argent, armed, unguled and
maned or.

MOTTO. — Sero sed serio.

[E. M. P.]

NOTE.— Some modern Peerages give the Jedburgh arms, gules on a
chevron argent three mullets of the field, in the second quarter, and for
the fourth give sable, a mullet or, two flaunches ermine. Nisbet says
that in his time the Jedburgh arms alone were carried both in the second
and third quarter. Other modern books of reference also adopt this
arrangement. The unicorn supporter is now, as in Nisbet's day, collared
gules, the collar charged with three mullets argent.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

only daughter, Margaret, who
ford next mentioned.

AMES DE LOUDOUN,
son of Lambinus, had a
charter of the lands of
Kelnnhel, Oobale, and
Loudoun from Richard de
Morville,Oonstable of the
King of Scotland, in the
reign of King William
the Lion, and a charter
of the barony of Loudoun
from William de Morville,1
which charter was con-
firmed by the said King,
circa 1189-1196. His
ar ms,according to Nisbet,2
were three inescutcheons
sable. He had issue an

married Sir Reginald Orau-

SIR REGINALD CRAUFORD, Sheriff of Ayr, probably born
about 1165, was perhaps the son of John, stepson of Bald-
win de Biggar, who obtained the barony of Oraufordjohn,
in Lanarkshire.3 He was a witness, with his son Hugh, to
a charter by Walter the Steward to the monks of Paisley of
the lands of Dalmullin, circa 1229,4 also to a donation by
David de Lindsay to the monastery of Newbattle, which
was confirmed by King Alexander n. in 1232,5 and with
his sons William, John, and Adam, to a charter of Hugh de
Bygris, dated 1228-29.6

1 Penes Earl of Loudoun. 2 Heraldry, i. 373. 3 Origines Parochiates,
i. 181. « Reg. de Passelet, 22. 6 Chart, of Netvbottle, 105. 6 Liber St.
Marie de Kelso, i. 152.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 489

He was father of

1. William.

2. John Orauford of Oraufordjohn, mentioned in a

charter by David de Lindsay to the monastery of
Newbattle as John, son of Reginald of Orauford,
which charter was confirmed 1239.1 He possessed
lands contiguous to these gifted to the monastery.

3. Adam.

4. HUGH, next mentioned.

5. Reginald, parson of Strathaven, in Lanarkshire, named

in a charter of Walter, Bishop of Glasgow.2

HUGH ORAUFORD, Sheriff of Ayr, had a ratification, on 31
May 1226, of a charter from Alan of Galloway, son of Roland,
Constable of Scotland, of the lands of Crosby, circa 1210-15.3
He is designed ' Hugo filius Reginaldi ' in a charter by
Walter, son of Alan, the High Steward of Scotland, to the
monastery of Paisley, of the lands of Dalmullin, circa 1229.4
He had a charter of a third part of the lands of Stevens-
toun, in Ayrshire, which Margaret, daughter of Adam
Locard, had sold to him, from the said Alan, son of Roland.5
From John of Samuelstoun he had a charter of all his rights
in the lands of Stevenstoun, in excambion for his rights in
the lands of Oousland, in the tenement of Livingstone,
circa 1246.' He, with John de Orauford, was one of those
Scots adhering to King Alexander II. and his wife Mar-
garet to whom Richard, Earl of Gloucester, and others
were accredited by King Henry in. of England on 10
August 1255.7 The envoys found them, however, not only
gainsayers of the English, but useless even to their own
King, 21 September 1255.8 He had issue : —

1. HUGH.

2. Reginald, who, as * carnal brother,' had a charter from

Hugh de Orauford, son of Hugh de Orauford, in
homage and service, of the lands of Keres or Kerse
before 1264, to which charter John de Orauford is a
witness.8

HUGH CRAUFORD, as ' Hugo filius Hugonis,' was a witness

1 Dalrymple's Collections, xiv. 2 Liber de Calchou, i. 230. 3 Penes Earl
of Loudoun. 4 Reg. de Passelet, 22. 5 Penes Earl of Loudoun. 6 Ibid.
* Cal. of Docs., i. 381. 8 Ibid., 2015. 9 Penes Earl of Loudoun.

490 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

to the charter before-mentioned to the monastery of
Paisley.1 He had a letter of safe-conduct to go into Eng-
land in 1255, and in 1260 was a party to a contract between
Sir Godfrey Ross and the town of Irvine. From Henry,
Abbot of Kelso, he and his wife Alicia had a charter of the
lands of Draffen, in 1271.2 He had issue : —

1. REGINALD.

2. Margaret, who is said to have been married to Sir

Malcolm Wallace of Elderslie, and had issue Sir
William Wallace, the Scottish patriot.

SIB REGINALD ORAUFORD of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, wit-
nessed a charter of donation by James the High Steward to
the monastery of Paisley in 1283-85.3 He was one of the
nominees on the part of Robert Bruce in his competition
with John Baliol for the crown of Scotland,4 swore fealty
to Edward i. in 1296, but was, it is said, murdered by the
English in 1297. His seal bore a fess ermine.5 He married
Cecilia, and had issue : —

1. REGINALD.

2. A son, reputed ancestor of the family of Auchenames.

SIR REGINALD CRAUFORD of Loudoun8 was appointed
Sheriff of Ayr by King Edward i. on 14 May 1296,7 swore
fealty for his lands to that monarch at Berwick on 28
August 1296, and had a protection on 11 June 1297.8 He,
however, became a strenuous opponent of the English, was
taken prisoner by them, being wounded, at the time of the
incursion into Ireland, and was executed at Carlisle, 13
February 1307. For his capture gifts and offices were con-
ferred on Dougal Macdowall and other men of Galloway in
March 1306-7.9 His seal bore a fess between three birds in
chief and as many fleurs de lis in base.10 He had an only
child, Susanna, who married Sir Duncan Campbell.

SIR DUNCAN CAMPBELL, son of Sir Donald Campbell,
second son of Sir Colin Mor Campbell of Lochow,11 had a

1 Beg. de Passclet, 22. 2 Liber de Calchou, ii. 364. 3 Reg. de Passelet,
254. 4 Foedera, ii. 553. 6 Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 525.
6 An alternative view is that these two Sir Reginalds were one and
the same person. 7 Cal. of Docs., ii. 739. 8 Ibid., 961. » Ibid., 1915.
10 Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 526. " See title Argyll, i. 321.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 491

charter from King Robert I. to him and Susanna, his wife,
of the lands of Loudoun and Stevenstoun,1 in Cunningham,
to be held in one entire and free barony by them and
the heirs procreated betwixt them, whom failing, to the
said Susanna and her nearest heirs, dated at Pennycook
4 January 1317-18. He also held the heritable sheriffship
of Ayrshire in right of his wife. He had issue : —

SIR ANDREW CAMPBELL of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, who
accompanied King David n. in his expedition to England.
He was taken prisoner with him at the battle of Durham,
17 October 1346, was confined in the Tower of London, but
removed to Rockingham Castle 20 August 1347,2 was per-
mitted to return to Scotland for a little in 1356, and had a
safe-conduct 25 October 1357,3 in which year he was
released with the King. He had a grant of half of the
lands of Redcastle from King David, as appears from a
charter by that monarch to Robert Stewart of Schanbothy
of that half which had been granted to the said Sir Andrew,
and which had been resigned by him in the King's hands at
Stirling 4 March 1367-68.4 He died in the reign of King
Robert n.

GEORGE CAMPBELL of Loudoun, called ' atavus ' of Sir
Hugh Campbell of Loudoun in 1499.5

SIR HUGH CAMPBELL of Loudoun, as Hugh Campbell, Lord of
Loudoun, witnessed a charter of Johanna Keith of Galston,
dated 11 December 1406,6 in which charter, as William of
Conyngham, one of the witnesses, is called Sheriff of Ayr,
it would appear that office was not then hereditary in the
Loudoun family. He was one of the Scottish barons nomi-
nated to meet King James i. at Durham, and had a safe-
conduct from King Henry vi. on 3 February 1423-24.7 He
was a witness to a charter by Sir Hugh Berkley of Kilbirny
in favour of Archibald Berkley his son, confirmed 25 May
1430." He had issue :—

1. GEORGE, his heir.

2. Sir John of Wester Loudoun, probably his son, was one

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 38. 2 Fcedera, v. 583. 3 Ibid., vi. 67. * Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, xi. 199. ° Reg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 890. 7 Cal.
of Docs., iv. 942. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

492 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

of those who accompanied Margaret of Scotland to
France on the occasion of her marriage with Louis
the Dauphin in I486.1 Certain tenements in Irvine
were granted by Alicia Campbell, wife of the de-
ceased John Campbell of Loudoun, Knight, for sup-
port of two chaplains in a chapel on the banks of the
river Irvine, dated 2 January 1451-52.2

3. Hucheon, brother-german to Sir George Campbell of

Loudoun, Knight, and Katryn the Blare, his spouse,
had a renunciation of the lands of Brounsyde from
John Stewart, Lord of Dernlie, on 24 March 1452.3

4. David, brother of the Sheriff of Ayr, was a witness to

a charter by John Maxwell of Calderwood to Walter
the Graham of Walaston, dated 31 December 1450.*

SIR GEORGE CAMPBELL of Loudoun was a hostage in Eng-
land for the ransom of King James i. 28 March 1424, when
the annual value of his estates as eldest son of his father
was estimated at 300 merks.5 He was placed in Fother-
ingay Castle, and on 21 May 1424 was transferred to
Dover Castle,6 but was allowed to return to Scotland
16 July 1425.7 He is a witness to letters by Rankyn
of Fowlartoun of Corsby to his sons Adam and William,
dated 15 December 1426,8 and was a commissioner of
Archibald, Duke of Touraine, to hear the petition of Gilbert
of Lawdre as to recognition of lands in Loudoun, dated 2 July
1438.8 He had a grant of the f ermes of Trarynyane 1438,10 a
charter of the office of Sheriff of Ayr, to him and the heirs
of his body, on his own resignation, dated 16 May 1450,11 and
was dead in 1484-85.12 He had issue.

SIR GEORGE CAMPBELL of Loudoim had a charter as son
and heir of his father in the lands of Duchray in King's
Kyle, Benquhol and Dalnarton in Ayrshire, and Kittomure
in the barony of Stanehouse in Lanarkshire, from Alexander
Livingston of Duchray, in excambion for the lands of Cow-
lath and Edingham in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, on

1 Fordun, ii. 485. 2 Peg. Mag. Sig. 3 Pollok Maxwell Cart., 309, 310.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 January 1450-51. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 952. 6 Ibid., 960.
7 Fctdera, x. 348. 8 Lai ng Charters, 105. • Ibid., 117. 10 Exch. Rolls, v. 21.
11 Beg. Mag. Sig. 12 Acta Dom. Cone., *97.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 493

19 July 1465,1 and of the lands of Schevild 1467.' He was
alive 2 March 1489-90, but was dead 9 March 1490-91. 3 He
married Elizabeth Stewart before 29 March 1466, when
they had a papal dispensation, because at that time they
were married and had issue, although they stood in the third
and fourth degrees of kinship to each other, and Elizabeth's
father had been George's godfather.4 The issue were : —

1. GEORGE, his heir.

2. Jo/m, who had a charter from his father as 'filio

carnalis ' to him and the heirs of his body, whom fail-
ing, Thomas his brother-german, whom failing,
Robert, his brother-german, of the lands of Duchra
called Corshill, Ruchhil, and Newlands, in the lord-
ship of King's Kyle, dated 17 August 1476.5

3. Thomas.

4. Robert.

GEORGE CAMPBELL of Loudoun had a tack of the lands of
Oollyndach in Glenkens, Kirkcudbright, 1488,' a charter
as son and heir of his father of the office of Sheriff of Ayrshire
on his father's resignation, 4 July 1489,7 a charter erecting
Newmills into a burgh of barony 9 January 1490-91, 8 was
seised in the lands of Martname, Loudoun, and Scheilin 1492,9
and died shortly after 1492. He is said to have married,
first, a daughter of Gilbert, first Lord Kennedy, and had
issue, and secondly, Marion, probably daughter of Sir John
Auchinleck of that Ilk, who survived him, and was married,
secondly, to William Cunningham, as appears from a decree t
dated 6 March 1504,10 narrating that there appeared Hew
Campbell of Loudoun on the one part, and Marion Auchin-
leck, Lady of Loudoun, and William Cunningham, her spouse,
on the other, and that the said Hew obliged himself to pay
to the said Marion and William the sum of 230 merks
owing to them for the assedation made by them to the said
Hew of said Marion's terce and the third part of the lands
pertaining or that may pertain to her by reason of the
decease of umquhile George Campbell of Loudoun, Sheriff
of Ayr, her spouse, in terms of an indenture made between

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 18 December 1467. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., 138,
174. * Regista Laterana, DCXXXV. 48. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 December 1485.
6 Exch. Rolls, x. 658. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Exch. Rolls, x. 764.
10 Acta Dom. Cone., xvi. f. 165.

494

the said Hugh and Marion and William, dated at Edinburgh
7 March 1502. Issue :—

1. HUGH, his heir.

2. Matthew, brother to Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun,

a witness to a charter by William Crauf urde of Lef noris
to his son George Crauf urde, dated 28 February 1507. l

3. Colin, brother to the Sheriff of Ayr.2

4. Isabel, married to Robert, Lord Erskine.3 (See title

Mar.)

5. Margaret, married to Sir Alan Lockhart of Lee.

SIR HUGH CAMPBELL of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, was
seised in the lands of Mertynhame and Loudoun in 1492,4
had the lands of Cullindach in Glenkens let to him 1492,5
redeemed in 1499, 1503, and 1504,6 an annualrent of ten
merks payable from the lands of Mertname, which had
been pledged to Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock by George
Campbell of Loudoun, his ancestor,7 and rendered his account
to Exchequer as Sheriff of Ayr 28 July 1501. 8 He gave
sasine to Margaret, Queen of King James iv., of the lord-
ship and castle of Kilmarnock on 19 April 1504.9 He had
charters of the barony of Mertname in Ayrshire, including
Kerse, Keirsmayne, and Skeldon, on 22 April 1505,10 of
the dominical lands, to him and Isobel Wallace his wife,11
1 October 1505, and of the lands of Bruntwood in Ayrshire,
to them, 26 March 1505-6.12 He sat in Parliament in 1504,
and was dead 4 August 1508.13 He married Isobel, daughter
of Sir Thomas Wallace of Oraigie, who, as his relict, was
seised in the lands and barony of Martname, Easter Lou-
doun, and Stevenston 11 April 1523," and was dead in 1530.15
He had issue : —

1. SIR HUGH, his heir.

2. Helen, married to Lawrence Crawfurd of Kilbirny.

3. Isobel, married to Mungo Mure of Bowallan, who was

killed at Pawside 1547. She had sasine of the lands
of Glasnok 28 May 1548.16

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 January 1511-12. 2 Treasurer's Accounts, i. 383.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 June 1510. * Exch. Rolls, x. 766. 6 Ibid., 741. 6 Exch.
Rolls, xi. 199, 361 ; xii. 108, 227. 7 Supra, p. 491. 8 Exch. Rolls, xi. 345*.
9 Gal. of Docs., i. 737. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. » Ibid. n Ibid. 13 Reg. Sec.
Sig., Hi. 181. 14 Exch. Rolls, xv. 605. 15 Treasurer's Accounts, v. 348.
16 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 4133.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 495

4. Jmiet, married to John Campbell of Cessnock.

5. Margaret, married, 2 March 1528, to Thomas Kennedy

of Bargany.1

6. Anndbella, married, first, to Thomas Boswell of Auch-

inleck, who was killed at Flodden 9 September 1513,
and secondly, to John Cunningham of Caprington.
They had a charter 26 May 1525. She died before
20 June 1575, when her testament was confirmed.2

SIR HUGH CAMPBELL of Loudoun, only son, born 1502,
had sasine of the estates by precept dated 11 April 1523,
the lands having been in ward fourteen years and one
term,3 and a charter of the lands of Garvanehead, Turn-
bery, and half of Traboyag in Carrick, with the Forest of
Buchane in Wigtownshire 13 March 1526.4 He assassinated
Gilbert, second Earl of Cassillis, at Prestwick, in September
1527,5 for which he was outlawed on 5 October 1527. He
was seised in the lands and barony of Wester Loudoun,
with the tower, fortalice, etc., and half of the barony of
Stevenston in Cunningham, 3 November 1530,' and of the
eight-merk lands of Newmylnes, in the barony of Easter
Loudoun, and others, 9 November 1530.7 As chamberlain
of the lands of Trabeauch and Terrinzean he renders his
account to Exchequer for the years 1530 to 1534,8 but failing
to account for certain f ermes collected by him as Sheriff of
Ayr, he was ordered to be distrained in 1534, 1535, and
1536," and in 1537 he paid to James Colville of Easter
Wemyss the arrears due by him as former chamberlain of
Trabeauch.10 He had charters of the lands of Wester
Loudoun 20 August 1533, which William Cunningham had
resigned,11 of lands in the barony of Loudoun to him and
Margaret Stewart his wife, 14 October 1533,12 and of Lou-
dounhill 20 December 1542. For the true and thankful
service done and to be done by him, he had a remission
from Parliament on 12 December 1544 for all the crimes
of treason done by him previous to that date. He had
charters of Trabeauch and Clonestang in Ayrshire 24 May

1 Protocol Book of Gavin Ros, Nos. 923, 931. 2 Edin. Tests., 20 June
1575. 3 Exch. Rolls, xv. 605. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Protocol Book of Gavin
Ros, No. 923. 6 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 528. 7 Ibid., 529. 8 Ibid., xvii. 82, 214,
328. 9 Ibid., xvi. 330, 444, 454. 10 Ibid., xvii. 15. ll Reg. Mag. Sig.
12 Ibid.

496 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

1545,' of Terrinzean in King's Kyle 10 August 1546,2 of the
Mains of Loudoun to him and Agnes Drummond his wife
26 July 1550, of the lands of Spangok in Renfrewshire on
charter dated 1 July 1552 by George Campbell of Dunno-
well,3 of Auchinroglin and Fern in Ayrshire on charter by
Mariota Nisbet, wife of John Lockhart.4 He rendered to
Exchequer the accounts for the feu fermes of Terinzean
for the years 1554-60,5 and died in February 1560-61. 8
He married, first, Margaret Stewart, second daughter of
Matthew, second Earl of Lennox, and had issue ; and
secondly, Agnes, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Inner-
peffray, s.p. She survived him and was married, secondly
(banns proclaimed at Eaglesham Kirk 31 May, 7 and 14 June
1562, dispensation 10 August 1562), as his second wife, to
Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton ; 7 and thirdly (contract dated
15 November 1585), to Patrick, third Lord Drummond, and
died 21 January 1589-90.
Issue by first marriage : —

1. SIR MATTHEW, his heir.

2. Thomas, Commendator of Holywood, styled brother of

Sheriff of Ayr 1561.8
He had also two natural children : —

1. Alexander, charged before the Privy Council with his

brother Sir Matthew with invading the lands of
James Chalmers of Gatgirth 1 October 1575, and
not appearing, was denounced rebel.9

2. Margaret, had letters of legitimation under the Great

Seal with her brother Alexander on 5 October 1572.10
She married Alexander Nisbet of Bankhead.11

SIR MATTHEW CAMPBELL of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, had
sasine of the lands of Easter Loudoun, Stevenston, Mart-
name, Terrinyean, and Trabeoch 26 March 1561, 12 and of
Wester Loudoun 1 July 1561.13 He had a commission of
Justiciary to administer justice in Kyle 31 July 1564," a
charter of the dominical lands of Mauchline and others in

1553

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 18 October 1552. * Ibid., 18 November
53. 6 Exch. Rolls, xviii. xix. 248, 276, 319, 351 et seq. • Acts and
Decreets, xliv. 74. 7 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 46 ; ii. 185, 190.
8 Henries Inventory. 9 P. C. Reg., ii. 464. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Reg. of
Deeds, ix. 222. " Exch. Rolls, xix. 468. 13 Ibid., 474. " Ibid., 528.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 497

Ayrshire, from Michael, Commendator of Melrose, 30
January 1564-65,1 and of the lands of Darvel from Gavin,
Commendator of Kilwinning, on 20 January 1564-65 ; 2 he had
sasine in lands of Spango in Renfrewshire under reserva-
tion of the lif erent of Agnes Drummond, relict of his father,

28 October 1569,3 and had a charter of Loudounhill 23 April
1570.4 He promoted the Reformation, rendered the ac-
counts of the feu farmes of Trabeauch and Terrinyean to
Exchequer for the years 1561 to 1591,5 supported the cause
of Queen Mary at Langside, where he was taken prisoner
and was alive on 21 May 1593.6 He married Isobel, daughter
of Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffrey. She had a charter
of the lands of Crag and others in the barony of Martnayme
from Hugh Campbell of Loudoun 25 September 1546,7 and of
the lands of Newmylls on same date. He had issue : —

1. SIR HUGH, his heir.

2. George, second son.8

3. Jean, married, first (contract dated April 1589), to

Robert Montgomery of Giffin, Master of Eglinton,9
who died August 1596, and had a daughter. She
was married, secondly, as his second wife, August
1598, to Ludovic, second Duke of Lennox, s.p.

4. Margaret, died 5 May 1597,10 married to Sir John

Wallace of Graigie."

5. Agnes, married to William Cunningham of Caprington.

6. Isabel, married to William Craufurd of Lochnoris.

7. Anndbella, married, first, to David Ker of Kersland,

and secondly, to David Dunbar of Enterkin.

I. SIR HUGH CAMPBELL of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, as
Hugh Campbell of Terrinzeane, younger of Loudoun, had a
charter of the lands of Some from William Dunbar of
Blantyre 5 February 1588,12 was Provost and Member of
Parliament for Irvine 1579 and 1587, sat in Parliament as

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 February 1567-68. 2 Hid. 3 Exch. Bolls, xx. 402.
* Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, xx. xxi. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid.,

29 September 1546. 8 Reg. of Deeds, xvi. 356. Douglas's Peerage here
inserts as third son Matthew, who distinguished himself in the wars in
Germany, settled in Livonia, assumed the name of Loudoun, and is said
to have been the ancestor of Count Loudoun, Field-Marshal in the
Imperial army. This family, however, bore entirely different arms, viz.,
three leopards' heads. 9 Eglinton Book, i. 47. 10 Edin. Tests. u Reg.
Sec. Sig., liv. 118. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 March 1588-89.

VOL. V. 2 I

498 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

a minor baron 1597 and 1599, was admitted to the Privy
Council 8 July 1601, l and created LORD CAMPBELL OF
LOUDOUN, with destination apparently to heirs whomso-
ever on 30 June 1601. He had charters of Kylesmure and
Barnwell in Ayrshire, erecting Mauchline into a burgh of
barony 30 June 1608,2 of the barony of Grougar 27 July 1613,
and of the barony of Loudoun, erecting it into a lordship,
3 December 1613.3 He died 15 December 1622.4 He married,
first, in 1572, Margaret, daughter of Sir John Gordon of
Lochinvar, and had issue ; secondly, after 11 August 1608,
Elizabeth Ruthven, daughter of William, Earl of Gowrie,
formerly wife of Sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar (see ante,
p. 114), and had issue ; she died in January 1617 ; 5 and thirdly
(contract dated 11, 17, and 21 October 1617 6), Margaret,
daughter of Sir David Home of Wedderburn, by whom he
had no issue. She survived him, and married, secondly,
Archibald Stewart of Ardgowan.
He had issue by first marriage : —

1. GEORGE.

2. Egidia (Juliana), married, 1594, to Sir Colin Campbell

of Glenurchy, but had no issue. She had a charter
from her husband and his father Sir Duncan, of the
lands of Lochtay, dated 2 and 6 June 1595.7

3. Isabel, married to Sir John Maxwell of Pollok.8

4. Margaret, married to John Kennedy of Blairquhan.

5. Agnes, married (contract dated 18 and 26 October

1603) to Robert M'Olellan of Bomby, afterwards first
Lord Kirkcudbright.9
Issue by second marriage : —

6. Jean, named with her sister Margaret in her mother's

testament, married David Orawfurd of Kerse.

7. Margaret, mentioned in her father's testament as

being then in pupillarity, married, 1636, to Sir
William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead, Bart.

GEORGE CAMPBELL, Master of Loudoun, only son, died in
his father's lifetime, in March 1612.10 He married, 1603,

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 268. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 23 December 1613.
* Glasgow Tests., 3 May 1623. 6 Ibid., 7 September 1617. « Reg. of Deeds,
cccxcv. 451. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 February 1620. 8 Pollok Maxwell Cart.,
49. 9 Protocol Book of W. Mackerrell, f. 61. 10 Glasgow Tests., 12 Sep-
tember 1615.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 499

Jean Fleming, daughter of John, first Earl of Wigtown ; she
died also in March 1612, and had issue : —

1. Margaret.

2. Elizabeth, married to Sir Hugh Campbell of Cessnock.

MARGARET CAMPBELL, Baroness of Loudoun, born about
1605, was served heir-portioner, along with her sister Eliza-
beth, to Sir Duncan Campbell, Knight, great-grandfather
of Sir Hugh Campbell, Knight, great-grandfather of Sir
George Campbell of Loudoun, great-grandfather of Sir
Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, their great-grandfather, in
the lands of Benderloch, in Argyllshire, on 22 November
1626.1 She married, before 8 March 1620, Sir John Camp-
bell of Lawers. She appears to have inherited the Peerage
under a resignation made by her grandfather before his
death in favour of her husband, who was recognised as
Lord Loudoun, as she is designed spouse to John, Lord
Loudoun, in the service by her to Sir Duncan Campbell in
1626, and he is so called in the patent of the earldom in
1633. He was descended from

JOHN CAMPBELL, called 'of Auchreoch,' only son of Sir
Colin Campbell of Glenurchy and his fourth wife, Margaret,
daughter of Luke Stirling of Keir,2 was killed at Flodden
9 September 1513. He is said to have married, first,
Margaret, daughter of Sir John Moncrieff of that Ilk,3 and,
secondly, Christian Ogilvy, who survived him, was married,
secondly, to Patrick Hepburn of Beinstoun, and died before
27 July 1554. (See title Bothwell.) He had issue by first
marriage : —

1. JAMES, his heir.

2. John of Murthly, mentioned in the remainder of Lawers

16 June 1525,4 and signed bond of maintenance and
manrent with Alexander Menzies of Rannoch as to
the protection of parts of the lands and forests of
Rannoch and the Isle and Loch thereof, of which he
had a charter in lif erent from said Alexander Menzies,
in April 1536.5 He had a tack of the two-merk lands of
Kiltere on 7 July 1542,6 was designed in Murthly 28

1 Special Retours, Argyll, 26 and 27. 2 See vol. ii. 178. 3 Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., i. 42. * Reg. Mag. Slg. 5 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSB. Com., 704.
6 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 720.

500 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

April 1546, and of Murthly 7 March 1546-47. Prom Sir
Robert Menzies of that Ilk he and Marjorie Menzies,
his wife, had a charter, dated 28 October 1550, of
the ten-merk lands of Auchmoir, in the barony of
Menzies, and another tack of the lands of Newbigging
in Oarse Grange from the Abbot of Oupar, 1 September
1550, which lands were formerly held by John Ran-
nald, and for half of which the abbot compounded
with him on 14 August 1559 for £36Q.1 He was
executor of his brother James 19 December 1563,
was served tutor to his nieces 1565, and died July
1567. He married, first, Marjorie Menzies, who died
before 31 July 1562 ; and secondly, Margaret, daughter
of William Drummond of Balloch, who survived him,
and was married, secondly, 1578, to Duncan Campbell
of Glenlyon, and thirdly, before 1581, to John Lyon of
Oossins.2 He had a son John, who signed a bond of
manrent to James Menzies of that Ilk on 3 June
1585, and Hugh and James his executors, 19 March
1578-79.3

3. Archibald, named in the charters of Lawers, 1525 and
and 1540, but not in that of 1546. He had a charter
of the lands of Invertschie and Dunfallinch from the
Abbot of Oupar, and died before 14 May 1545 without
issue. He married Elizabeth Wedderburn, who sur-
vived him, and married, secondly, before 15 March
1545-46, Patrick Lyon.4

JAMES CAMPBELL of Lawers, eldest son, had sasine as heir
of his father, 27 October 1513, in the lands of Lawar Mor,
Lawar Mannach, and Lawar Olene,5 and had a Crown
charter from King James v., on 16 June 1525, erecting the
lands of Lawers into a free barony, on the narrative that
these lands had been formerly given by King James in. to
Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurchy, grandfather of said James,
and the heirs-male to be procreated betwixt him and Mar-
garet Stirling, his wife, for the good and faithful service of

1 Acts and Decreets, Ixxix. 144. 2 Edin. Tests., 15 April 1581. 3 John
Campbell of Murthly is also said to have married, as second wife, a
daughter of Campbell of Strachur, and to have had issue Archibald of
Murthly, Thomas of Ardchoil, ancestor of the families of Kinloch, Fossil,
Colgrain, and Park. * Acta Dom. Cone., xx. 80. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 518.

CAMPBELL, EARL OP LOUDOUN 501

Sir Colin in arresting Thomas Chalmer, a traitor, who was
concerned in the murder of James i. The destination is to
him and Mariot Forrester, his wife, in liferent, with
remainder to Archibald, their eldest son and heir-apparent,
and John, Duncan, Edward, and Walter, their sons, whom
failing, John and Archibald, brothers of said James, and the
heirs-male of their bodies respectively.1 He had charters
to him and his wife in liferent, and John, their son, in fee,
of the lands of Fordew, Glentarkane, and Balmuck, in
Strathearn, on 29 January 1525-26,2 and to him and Janet
Gray, his wife, of the lands of Auchenreoch, in the lordship
of Glendochart, in Perthshire, on 3 March 1530-31,3 and of
Auchenreoch, Lawers, etc., on 4 June 1540,4 with remainder
to Archibald, his eldest son and heir-apparent, John,
Duncan, and Edward, his sons, whom failing, John and
Archibald, his brothers. He had a charter of the lands of
Wouchtertiry, in Perthshire, from Sir John Gray, Prior of
the monastery of Strathflllan, on 28 February 1542,5 and in
same year the arrears of fermes in his hands due to
Exchequer were ordered to be distrained for.6 On 21
January 1548-49 a Commission of Justiciary was issued to
him, John, his brother, and Duncan, his son, for the trial
of Finlay Macmyllar, common thief, sorner, and oppressor.7
He died 12 February 1561-62.8 ' He lived that time in the
Lutheran law. He broke all his bones on the stair of the
Inn.'9 He married, first, before 1517,10 Marion, daughter
of Sir Walter Forrester of Torwood, and relict of Sir Henry
Shaw of Oambusmore ; " she died at Fordes, in Strathearn,
31 October 1527,12 and was buried in the parish church of
Stirling, in the aisle of St. Andrew, at 7 P.M. on the last
day of October 1527.13 He married, secondly, before 28
September 1530,14 Janet, daughter of Andrew, second Lord
Gray, and relict of John Charters of Cuthilgurdie, Alex-
ander Keith, and Sir David Wemyss of that Ilk; she
died in October 1539. He married, thirdly, Isobel Hay,
relict of Alexander Robertson of Fascaly,16 who survived

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. ; Exch. Rolls, xv. 238. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid.
6 Ibid., 14 February 1543-44. 6 Exch. Rolls, xv. ii. 485. 7 Ibid., xviii. 464.
8 Black Book of Taymouth. 9 Chronicle of Fortingall. 10 Treasurer's
Accounts, v. 102. u Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 June 1509 ; Protocol Book J. Fowlar,
27 November 1521-22. 1S Black Book of Taymouth. 13 Genealogist, v. 299.
14 Treasurer's Accounts, v. 395 ; Gray Inventory. 15 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 400.

502

him, and was married, secondly, to John Forret of that Ilk,
in Fifeshire.1
Issue by first marriage : —

1. ARCHIBALD, his heir.

2. JoJw, of Fordew, who had a charter of these lands in

remainder after his father and mother, on 29 January
1525-26.2

3. Duncan, had a charter of Auchenreoch, Lawers, etc.,

to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
John, his brother-german, whom failing, Colin of Glen-
urchy, his great-grandfather, dated 16 September
1546 ; 3 died 8 June 1554, and was buried at Finlarig.4

4. Edward.

5. Walter, named in charter of 1525, but not in 1540.

6. Margaret, married to Sir William Bdmonstone of Dun-

treath.

7. Janet, had charter of lands of Wester Morinichie from

Robert Menzies of that Ilk 1533.5
Issue by third marriage : —

8. Elizabeth.

9. Marion.

10. Janet, to whom their uncle John of Murthly was tutor
in 1565.

ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL of Lawers as eldest son and heir-
apparent of his father, had a charter of half of the lands of
Lawers and others on his father's resignation, to him and
Agnes Ross, his spouse, on 29 May 1542.6 He predeceased
his father, dying before 1546 ; 7 married Agnes, daughter
of John Ross of Craigie, and had issue : —

1. Duncan, who survived him, but died before his grand-

father.8

2. JOHN, who succeeded his grandfather.

JOHN CAMPBELL of Lawers brought an action of choosing
curators 30 April 1558, his nearest of kin called being
James Campbell of Lawers, his grandfather, Colin Campbell
of Glenurchy, John Ross of Oraigie, and William Moncreiff

1 Acts and Decreets, xxxi. 198. * Reg, Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Chronicle
Of Portingall. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vl. 66 ; Reg. of Deeds, xxxviii. :
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xx. 31. 8 Ibid.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 503

of that Ilk.1 He had sasine of the lands of Auchenreoch
11 September 1558, and of Law 11 September 1559,2 had a
precept of dare constat, as heir of his father, on 22 August
1559,3 had a tack from John, Earl of Atholl, to him and
Beatrix Campbell, his wife, of the lands of Scheane, in
Glenquaych, for nineteen years from Lammas 1582,4 was
knighted at the coronation of Queen Anne in 1590, had a
charter of the lands of Kinrotharochie and others in Perth-
shire on contract, dated 19 and 20 September 1594, between
Robert Moray of Abercairney and Sir John Campbell of
Lawers, Knight, as principal, and James Campbell, his
eldest son, and Colin Campbell, his second son, as cau-
tioners, which charter is dated 31 October and 2 and 6
November 1594,5 and died before 1611. He married Beatrix,
eldest daughter of Sir Colin Campbell of Glenurchy, and
had issue : —

1. SIR JAMES, his heir.

2. Colin, who had a charter of the barony of Aberuchill,

in Perthshire, on his father's resignation, 12 July
1596 ; died and was buried in the Oanongate March
1618. He married and had issue.

3. Duncan, a witness to an obligation by his father 1597,

and to a tack by Archibald, his brother, in 1607, to
Sir James of Lawers.

4. Archibald, of Glencarradale, Oommendator of Strath-

fillan, granted a tack to his brother James of Lawers
of the whole kirk's teinds, etc., within the precinct
of the monastery of Strathflllan, which had been
granted to him by the Crown on 19 March 1607,
reserving the liferent of Beatrix Campbell, their
mother, on 21 October 1607. There are numerous
references to him in the Privy Council Register in
connection with the proceedings against the Clan
Gregor. He had a grant of a monopoly of making
red herrings on the East Coast of Scotland on 18
October 1615,' a charter of the lands of Ardcar-
den and others in Tarbert 14 February 1611,7 and
another of the lands of Kingart 23 January 1623,

1 Acts and Decreets, xvii. 161. * Exch. Rolls, xix. 450. 3 Gray Inventory.
4 Laing Charters, 1021. 5 Reg. Mag, Sig., 18 February, 1594-95. 6 P. C.
Peg., x. 453. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

504 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

a gift of a pension of £500 a year for life in 1635,
which was ratified by Parliament 1644, was knighted
1644, and died 1649. He married1 Bessie Napier,
and had issue : —

(1) Mr. Archibald, only son.2

(2) Beatrix, eldest daughter, baptized 29 October 1618, married

(contract dated 17 September 1647) to Sir William Hamilton
of Elliston.3

(3) Margaret, baptized 23 May 1626.

(4) and (5) Anne and Janet, baptized 18 July 1627.
(6) Elizabeth, baptized 12 August 1629.4

5. Andrew, designed brother to Sir James in 1618.

6. John, of Ardeonaig, Innergeldie, and Olathick, had a

charter from John, Earl of Perth, to him and Mar-
garet Menzies, his spouse, in liferent, and his heirs
in fee of the town and lands of Olathick on 27 Novem-
ber 1628.

7. William, baptized 9 October 1575.

8. Marjory, married to Edward Toshach of Monzievaird,

Perthshire, and had a son David, who was killed at
Perth in June 1618 by Laurence Bruce, younger, of
Oultmalindie and others.

9. Beatrix, married (contract dated 8 February 1588-89)

to Oolin Campbell of Glenlyon.5

10. Dorothy, Lady Letters.

11. Marie, baptized 28 February 1579.

John Campbell of Lawers had also a natural son, John.*

SIR JAMES CAMPBELL of Lawers, much in favour with
King James vi., and Sheriff of Perthshire, had a charter,
dated 31 July and 1 August 1595, on the marriage-contract
entered into by his father, Beatrix Campbell, his mother,
and him, on the one part, and Jean Colville, daughter of
James Oolville of Easter Wemyss, on the other part, of the
lands of Fordew and others in Perthshire.7 He had a
charter of the lands of Sestill and others in Perthshire on
4 March 1603,8 of the lands of Ardonnen called Sokkoch from
James Haldane of Gleneagles 21 August 1612,9 and of the
lands of Finnard and others, in Rannoch, 12 January 1619.10

1 Edin. Tests. s Gen. Reg. Homings, 11 August 1670. 3 Gen. Beg. Sas.,
Iv. 3. 4 Ediu. Reg. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxii. 363. 6 Perth Sas., iv. 48, 84.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 September 1616. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 505

He died at Lawers in January 1645.1 He married (contract
21 and 23 June 1595) Jean, daughter of James, first Lord
Colville of Culross, and had issue : —

1. SIR JOHN, his heir.

2. Sir Mungo, who had the estate of Lawers settled on

him on account of his elder brother's marriage with
the heiress of Loudoun, was knighted in 1644, raised
forces, and was colonel of a regiment which served
in Ireland in 1642-43,2 and in England 1644 ; had his
lands ravaged and his house burned, and was killed
at the battle of Auldearn, 9 May 1645.3 He married
(contract dated 6 July 1624) Helen, daughter of Sir
Alexander Menzies of Weem,4 and had issue : —

(1) Sir James of Lawers, who had an Act of Parliament passed

in favour of his mother and her family as to arrears due to
his father. He claimed, in 1647, the sum of £96,855, 6s. 8d.
Scots, for loss of four years' rents due to him and his father
from their property, and £98,000 for the services of his
father's regiment in Scotland, and £17,500 in Ireland. He
was colonel of his father's regiment, and had £2300 and
£1500 paid to account of his claims, and further orders were
made later on by Parliament on Committee of Estates in
1650. He was served heir to his father in Lawers 4 March

1653.5 and was appointed Lyon King of Arms on 13 May

1658.6 but was superseded at the Restoration. He married,
first (contract dated 1653), Margaret, sister to Rorie Macleod
of Dunvegan,7 and had issue James and Margaret, baptized
13 May 1655,8 married Colonel Patrick Vans of Barnbarroch ;
and, secondly, in August 1678, Ann, daughter of Sir William
Stewart of Grandtully family, and had issue a son, James,
served heir to his half-brother James 12 July 1703,9 and was
murdered by Duncan Campbell of Edramuckie when asleep
in his bed at Greenock 22 April 1723, unmarried,10 and
Thomas, baptized 14 March 1686.11 Sir James died after 1689.

(2) Colin, lieutenant-colonel in Lawers Regiment 1648-49.

(3) a daughter, married to Colin Campbell of Edinample.

3. Mr. James, mentioned in proceedings re the slaughter

of his cousin David Toshach.

4. William, a witness to tack by his uncle Archibald to

Sir James of Lawers on 21 October 1607.12
5. a daughter, married to David Dunbar of Enterkin.

1 Hope's Diary, 212. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 192 et seq. 3 Hope's
Diary, 20 May 1645. * Deeds, ccccxxxvi. 308. 6 Inq. Spec. Perth, 611.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Laing Charters, 2525. 7 Genealogist, v. 299. 8 Edin.
Reg. 9 Services. 10 Funeral escutcheon in Lyon Office. u Edin. Reg.
12 Laing Charters, 1526.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

6. William, a natural son, witnessed a bond of caution by
his father dated 25 June 1618,1 and married Janet
M'Gruder.2

II. SIR JOHN CAMPBELL of Lawers, eldest son, born in
1598, educated both at home and abroad, was knighted by
King James vi., and in 1620 married Margaret, Baroness
of Loudoun in her own right. They had a charter of the
lands of Sorn, in Ayrshire, on 8 March 1620,3 and of the
lands of Hudstoun and others in the barony of Loudoun
26 July 1620.4 He succeeded his father-in-law as Lord
Loudoun, in terms of the resignation, in December 1622,
and as Lord Loudoun he had a charter of the lands of
Kylesmuir 4 September 1630,5 and again to him and his
wife on 15 March 1634.6 He was created EARL OF
LOUDOUN, LORD TERRINYEAN AND MACHLINE,
by patent, dated at Theobald's 12 May 1633, with destina-
tion to him and his heirs-male, but he joining in opposition
to the Court, the patent was by a special order stopped at
the Chancery, and the titles superseded till 1641. He was
a Commissioner of the Scottish Army who settled with
King Charles i. the pacification of Berwick in 1639, and
was sent as a commissioner by Parliament to London in
1640, when he was committed to the Tower by order of the
King on account of a letter signed by him and other noble-
men to the King of France imploring his assistance, and a
warrant for his execution without trial was issued, but was
prevented from being carried out by the Marquess of
Hamilton. After his release he accompanied the Scottish
Army to England in August 1640, and was appointed one
of the Commissioners for the Treaty of Ripon on 22
November 1641. 7 On the visit of King diaries to Scotland
he had his title of Earl allowed to him with precedency of
12 May 1633, was appointed Lord High Chancellor of Scot-
land and first Commissioner of the Treasury, 20 September
1641 .8 He had a charter under the Great Seal, erecting his
whole lands into an earldom on 8 January 1644, in favour
of himself, Margaret Campbell his spouse, and James, Lord
Machline, his son, with precedency as before mentioned.

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 402. 2 Perth Sas., 2nd ser., ii. 190. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Ibid. 6 Ibid. « Ibid. 7 Ibid. « Ibid.

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 507

He took a leading part in subsequent transactions, and in
1647 was sent to the Isle of Wight with the Earls of
Lauderdale and Lanark to treat with the King. The result
of this treaty was the engagement for the rescue of His
Majesty in 1648, in which he concurred, and was chosen
President of Parliament, 2 March 1648, when the matter
was decided on, but being disgusted with the violence and
insincerity of his associates, he abandoned it. He was
present at the coronation of King Charles n. at Scone on
1 January 1650, and also at the battle of Dunbar. After
the defeat of the King at Worcester he returned to the
Highlands, where he joined the Earl of Glencairn and other
royalists. He was excepted from Cromwell's act of grace
and pardon in 1654, by which £400 a year was settled out
of his estates on his Countess and her heirs. At this time
numerous apprisings had been led against his estates.1 He
submitted to General Monck, lived quietly to the Restora-
tion, and dying at Edinburgh 15 March 1663, he was buried
in Loudoun Kirk. By Margaret, Lady Loudoun, his wife,
who survived him, he had issue : —

1. JAMES, second Earl.

2. George, second son, a witness to a disposition by his

father of annuities of teinds, 25 February 1659,2 died
unmarried.

3. Jean, married, 1645, to George, second Earl of Pan-

mure ; she had a charter as his future wife 7 March
1645,3 and had issue.

4. Ann, married at the Abbey of Holyrood, 30 October

1649, to John, third Lord Balmerino; died January
1666, and was buried at Restalrig, leaving issue.

III. JAMES, second Earl of Loudoun, excepted from
Cromwell's Act of Indemnity 1654, and not concurring in
the measures of government adopted by King Charles n.,
went abroad, and died at Leyden in 1684.4 He married,
after 25 November 1666, when she accepted him, Margaret
Montgomery, second daughter of Hugh, seventh Earl of
Eglinton, and had issue : —

1. HUGH, third Earl.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., per index. 2 Laing Charters, 2534. 3 Gen. Eeg. Sas.,
Iv. 3. 4 Fountainhall, i. 308.

508 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

2. Colonel John of Shankstoun, M.P. Ayrshire 1700-2,

died s.p.

3. SIR JAMES of Lawers, aftermentioned.

4. Margaret, married, as fourth wife, to Oolin, third Earl

of Balcarres. She died in May 1747, and had issue.

5. Jean, married to Sir James Campbell, Baronet, of

Aberuchill.

6. Christian, married to George Boss of Galstoun.

7. Eleanor, married, first, to James, first Viscount Prim-

rose, and had issue ; and, secondly, in 1714, to John,
second Earl of Stair, but had no issue. She died 21
November 1759.

IV. HUGH, third Earl of Loudoun, succeeded in 1684, and
took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 8 September 1696.
Appointed a Privy Councillor in April 1697 and again in
1703, an Extraordinary Lord of Session 7 February 1699,
a Commissioner of Treasury 1702-4, a Knight of the Thistle
10 August 1706, Secretary of State, jointly with William,
Marquess of Annandale, 5 June 1705, and with John, Earl
of Mar, 29 September 1705, and a Commissioner to discuss
the Treaty of Union. He resigned his honours in the hands
of the Crown on 7 February 1707, and obtained a new grant
to him and the heirs-male between him and Margaret,
Countess of Loudoun, his spouse, lawfully procreated or to
be procreated, whom failing, to the heirs-male of the body
of the said Hugh, Earl of Loudoun, in any subsequent
marriage to be lawfully procreated, whom failing, to the
heirs whomsoever descending of the body of the deceased
John, first Earl of Loudoun, whom the said Hugh, Earl of
Loudoun, shall nominate, whom failing, to the heirs-male
whatsoever of the said John, Earl of Loudoun, 8 February
1707. He was appointed Keeper of the Great Seal during the
Queen's pleasure until she should revoke it by writ, with a
pension of £2000 yearly besides fees, on 25 May 1708, of
which office he was deprived for not complying with the
measures of the administration in 1713. In 1708 he was
appointed a Privy Councillor by King George I., and Lord-
Lieutenant of Ayrshire. At the battle of Sheriff muir in
1715 he served as a volunteer under the Duke of Argyll,
and was Lord High Commissioner to the Church of Scotland

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 509

in 1722, 1725, 1726, 1728, 1730, and 1731. A pension of
£2000 per annum for life was granted him in 1727. At the
general election following the Union of the Parliaments in
1707 he was elected a Scottish Representative Peer, and
was re-elected at each election till his death, which took
place at Loudoun on 20 November 1731. He married, at
Kirkliston 6 April 1700, Margaret Dalrymple, only daughter
of John, first Earl of Stair ; she was born 4 February 1677,
and died, after a few days' illness, 3 April 1777, aged one
hundred. In 1727 she went to reside at Sorn Castle, and
an account of the many improvements she made on its
grounds and neighbourhood will be found in Douglas's
Peerage. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, fourth Earl.

2. Elizabeth, died unmarried at Sorn Castle 19 April 1771. 1

3. Margaret, married to John Campbell of Shawfield, and

died s.p. at Edinburgh 7 October 1733 ;2 interred in
the New kirk aisle of St. Giles'.

V. JOHN, fourth Earl of Loudoun, only son, born 5 May
1705, succeeded his father 1731, and was elected a Repre-
sentative Peer in 1734, and re-elected at each election
till his death in 1782. Choosing the Army as a career, he
obtained a cornetcy in Sir James Campbell's regiment of
Royal Scots Greys in October 1732, being promoted to be
captain in Kerr's Regiment in 1734, captain-lieutenant 3rd
Foot Guards 27 February 1739, and captain in same regi-
ment 21 August 1739. In April 1741 he was appointed
Governor of Stirling Castle, and in July 1743 an Aide-de-
Camp to King George n. From the Government he ob-
tained permission to raise a regiment of Highlanders for
service in 1745, of which he was appointed colonel 24 April
1745, and on the Jacobite rising of that year he became
adjutant-general to Sir John Cope, then Commander-in-
chief in Scotland. He was present at the battle of Pres-
tonpans with his regiment when the same were either
almost all killed or taken prisoners. He was despatched
north after the battle in the Saltash sloop-of-war with
arms, ammunition, and money, and arrived at Inverness on
14 October and proceeded to raise men for the service of

1 Scots Mag. 2 Birthbriefs, viii. 34, Lyon Office.

510

the Government. In about a month he succeeded in rais-
ing 2000, and relieved the garrison at Fort Augustus, which
had been blockaded by the Master of Lovat and the Eraser
clan. On the return of the Highland army to the north
Lord Loudoun retreated into Ross-shire, and was compelled
later on to retire into Sutherland, on the west coast of
which he embarked with 800 men, and landed in Skye,
where he adopted measures against the Jacobites. He
was gazetted colonel of the 30th Foot 1 November 1749,
which command he held till 1770, was colonel of the 60th
Royal American Regiment 25 December 1755, and was
appointed General and Commander-in-chief of the Province
of Virginia 17 February 1756, and General and Commander-
in-chief of His Majesty's Forces in America 20 March 1756.
On the outbreak of the war with France in that year,
owing to popular clamour at home on account of his
dilatoriness in taking the field against the enemy, he was
recalled, and sent to Portugal as second in command under
Lord Tyrawley to assist the Portuguese against Spain.
He was promoted to be lieutenant-general 22 May 1758,
general and colonel of the Scots Guards 30 April 1770, and
Governor of Edinburgh Castle.

He died at Loudoun Castle 27 April 1782, aged seventy-
six, unmarried, and was succeeded by his cousin, James
Mure Campbell, son of

SIR JAMES CAMPBELL of Lawers, who followed the military
profession, being appointed captain in the Royal Scots
Fusiliers 25 February 1702, and colonel 24 August 1706,
with whom he served at Oudenarde. On 24 August 1706 he
became lieutenant-colonel of the Scots Greys, North British
Dragoons, which he commanded at Malplaquet, where he
greatly distinguished himself by attacking the French,
cutting his way through them and back again. He became
battalion colonel 15 November 1711, colonel 9th Foot 27
July 1715, and colonel Scots Dragoons (Scots Greys) 15
February 1717. He was Groom of the Bedchamber to
King George n., member of Parliament for Ayrshire 1727-
41, brigadier-general 15 November 1735, Governor of Edin-
burgh Castle 1738, major-general 2 July 1739, lieutenant-
general 18 February 1742. In 1742 he registered arms in

CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN 511

the Lyon Office, and was created a Knight of the Bath on
16 June 1743 for his distinguished services at the battle of
Dettingen. At the battle of Fontenoy he commanded the
British cavalry, but was mortally wounded by a cannon
ball which took off one of his legs, from which he died 30
April 1745, and was buried at Brussels. He married
(contract dated at the Oanongate 29 March 1720) Jean,
eldest daughter of David, first Earl of Glasgow, by his
second wife, Jean, daughter and heiress of William Mure
of Rowallan. She died at Lawers 19, and was buried at
Kilmarnock 26, December 1729.1 They had issue : —

1. JAMES MURE, fifth Earl.

2. Margaret, born 17 May 1727.

VI. JAMES MURE CAMPBELL, fifth Earl of Loudoun, born
at Edinburgh 11 February 1726, assumed the name of Mure
on his succeeding to his mother's estate of Rowallan, and
was served heir of tailzie to her 9 May 1733. He was
appointed to a troop in the Scots Greys 29 May 1745,
was M.P. for Ayrshire 1754-61, major in the llth Dragoons
(Earl of Ancram's) 26 June 1754, had a company
in the 3rd Foot Guards 2 June 1756, was lieutenant-
colonel 2nd Dragoon Guards 7 May 1757, from which he
exchanged into the 21st Dragoons (Marquis of Granby's),
which regiment was disbanded in 1763, colonel in the Army
19 February 1762, and major-general 19 October 1781. He
was served heir to his father 18 May 1753, and had a pre-
cept of clare constat from the Commissioners of James,
Duke of Montrose, for infefting him as heir of his father in
the lands of Dalrenoch 22 November 1754.2 In 1782 he
succeeded his cousin as fifth Earl, and died at Loudoun
Castle 28 April 1786, aged sixty-one. He married, at
Redhall, near Edinburgh, 30 April 1777,. Flora, eldest
daughter of John Macleod of Raasay, Inverness-shire ; 3
she died at Hope Park, near Edinburgh, 2 September 1780,
leaving issue an only child.

VII. FLORA MURE CAMPBELL, Countess of Loudoun in
her own right, was born in August 1780, succeeded her

1 Funeral escutcheon, Lyon Office, 9-49. 2 Laing Charters, 3197. 8 Scots
Mag.

512 CAMPBELL, EARL OP LOUDOUN

father at the age of six in 1786, was intrusted to the care
of the Earl and Countess of Dumfries, with whom she con-
stantly resided until the death of the Earl in 1803. She
died at Kelburn Castle 8 January 1840. She was married
from the house of Lady Perth, in Grosvenor Square, London,
on 12 July 1804, to Francis Rawdon Hastings, second Earl
of Moira, in the Peerage of Ireland, being given away by
the Prince Regent, the ceremony being performed by the
Bishop of London. Lord Moira was born 9 December 1754,
entered the Army in 1771, and was engaged in many of the
chief operations in the American War, was wounded at
Bunker's Hill in 1775, fought at Long Island and New Jersey,
at the siege of Charleston and battles of Camden and Hob-
kirk's Hill. He was member for Randalstown in the Irish
Parliament from 1780 to 15 March 1783, when he was created
Baron Rawdon of Rawdon, in the county of York, in the
Peerage of Great Britain. He assumed the name of Rawdon
by royal licence on 10 February 1790, succeeded his father 20
June 1793, and in 1794 he commanded a force of 10,000 men
sent to Holland to reinforce the Duke of York, and took
part in the attack on Quiberon. He was appointed Com-
mander of the Forces in Scotland in 1803, made general in
the Army 25 September 1803, and colonel of the 27th Regi-
ment in 1804. He joined the Ministry of * All the Talents,*
was sworn a Privy Councillor on 5 February 1806, and
appointed Master-General of the Ordnance 14 February
1806. In 1808, on the decease of his mother, he inherited
the ancient baronies of Hastings, Hungerford, etc., in the
Peerage of England, and on 12 June 1812 was made a
Knight of the Garter. He was appointed Governor-General
of India 18 November 1812, and during his administration
were the wars against the Goorkhas of Nepaul, the Pindaris,
and the Mahrattas, all of which were brought to a success-
ful termination, and large additions made to the territories
of the East India Company. On 7 December 1816 he was
advanced to the dignities of MARQUESS OF HASTINGS,
EARL OF RAWDON, and VISCOUNT LOUDOUN in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, was created G.O.B. 14
October 1818, G.O.H. 1818, and in 1819 was thanked by
Parliament for his public services, and received £60,000
from the East India Company to purchase a hereditary

513

estate. Owing to certain imputations being made on his
public conduct in connection with the affairs of a banking
company, he resigned his office of Governor-General of India
on 13 January 1823, and on 22 March 1824 was appointed
Governor and Commander-in-chief of the Island of Malta.
He died on board ship in Baia Bay, off Naples, on 28 Nov-
ember 1826, and was buried at Malta. Lord Hastings also
held the following offices :— Constable and Chief Governor
of the Tower of London 12 February 1806-26, Lord-Lieutenant
and custos rotulorum of the Tower Division, and Governor
of Charterhouse. He had issue : —

1. Francis George Augustus, Lord Mauchline, born at

St. James's Square, London, 13 February 1807, died the
following day.

2. GEORGE AUGUSTUS FRANCIS, seventh Earl and second

Marquess.

3. Flora Elisabeth, born in Queen Street, Edinburgh,

11 February 1806, a Lady of the Bedchamber
to the Duchess of Kent, died unmarried 5 July 1839.
She was the authoress of a book of poems which were
published after her death.

4. Sophia Frederica Christina, born 1 February 1809 :

married, 10 April 1845, as his second wife, to John,
second Marquess of Bute ; and died 28 December 1859.

5. Selina Constantia, born 15 April 1810; married, 25

June 1838, to Charles John Henry, son of John Joseph
Henry, of Straffan, co. Kildare ; and died 8 November
1867.

6. Adelaide Augusta Lavinia, born 25 February 1812 ;

married, 8 July 1854, to Sir William Keith Murray,
seventh Baronet of Ochtertyre ; and died 6 Decem-
ber 1860, without issue.

VIII. GEORGE AUGUSTUS FRANCIS, seventh Earl of Loudoun
and second Marquess of Hastings, born at St. James's Place,
London, 4 February 1808, and baptized on 7 April following,
the Prince Regent being one of the sponsors. He suc-
ceeded his father, as Marquess, in 1826, and his mother, as
Earl of Loudoun, in 1840 ; was a Lord of the Bedchamber,
1830-37; and died at Southampton 13 January 1844. He
married, at Wolston-cum-Brandon, Warwickshire, 1 August

VOL. v. 2 K

514 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

1831, Barbara, Baroness Grey de Ruthyn in her own right,
daughter of Henry Edward, Lord Grey de Ruthyn. She
survived him, and married, secondly, at Harbledowu, Kent,
9 April 1845, Hastings Reginald Henry, Commodore Royal
Navy, afterwards, in 1849, Sir Hastings Reginald Yelverton,
G.O.B., and died at Rome 19 November 1858. The Earl
had issue : —

1. PAULYN REGINALD SERLO, eighth Earl and third

Marquess.

2. HENRY WEYSFORD CHARLES PLANTAGENET, ninth Earl

and fourth Marquess.

3. EDITH MAUD, Countess of Loudoun.

4. Bertha Lelgarde, born 30 April 1835, who succeeded

to the barony of Grey de Ruthyn, which had fallen
into abeyance between her and her sisters, but was
terminated by Her Majesty Queen Victoria by patent
dated 29 December 1885 in her favour ; married, at
All Saints', Knightsbridge, 11 December 1855, to
Augustus Wykeham Clifton of Warton Hall, youngest
son of Thomas Clifton of Lytham Hall, Lancashire;
and died 15 December 1887, leaving issue two sons
and two daughters.

5. Victoria Maria Louisa, born 18 July 1837 ; married,

31 October 1859, to John Forbes Stratford Kirwan,
late of Mayne, co. Galway ; and died 30 March 1888.
He died in 1892, leaving issue.

6. Frances Augusta Constance (posthumous), born 10

March 1844 ; married, 30 July 1863, to Charles, fourth
Earl of Romney, who died 21 August 1905, leaving
issue.

IX. PAULYN REGINALD SERLO, eighth Earl of Loudoun and
third Marquess of Hastings, born 2 June 1832 ; was an officer
in the Army ; ensign 52nd Foot 1850 ; died, unmarried, at
Dublin, 17 January 1851 ; and was succeeded by his
brother,

X. HENRY WEYSFORD CHARLES PLANTAGENET, ninth Earl
of Loudoun and fourth Marquess of Hastings; cornet in
Prince Albert's Own Leicester Yeomanry ; born at Caven-
dish Square, London, 22 July 1842; succeeded his mother

CAMPBELL, EARL OP LOUDOUN 515

as Baron Grey de Buthyn at her death on 19 November
1858 ; and died at 34 Grosvenor Square, London, 10 Novem-
ber 1868. He married, at St. George's, Hanover Square,
16 July 1864, Florence Cecilia, youngest daughter of Henry,
second Marquess of Anglesey ; she survived him, and mar-
ried, secondly, 6 June 1870, Sir George Chetwynd, Baronet ;
and died 3 February 1907. Having no issue, the Marquessate
of Hastings and the other titles in Ireland, Great Britain,
and of the United Kingdom, became extinct, and the English
titles fell into abeyance between the Marquess's sisters.

XI. EDITH MAUD ABNEY HASTINGS succeeded her brother
in the Scottish honours, and became Countess of Loudoun
in her own right, and senior co-heir of the baronies of Grey
de Ruthyn, Hastings, Hungerford, Newmarch, Botreaux,
De Moleyns, and Moels, in the Peerage of England, which
abeyance was settled between the sisters by Letters Patent
on 6 November 1871. She was born 10 December 1833, and
died at Ventnor, Isle of Wight, 22 January 1874. She was
married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 30 April 1853, to
Charles Frederick Clifton, afterwards Lord Donington, third
son of Thomas Clifton of Ly tham and Clifton. The Countess
and her husband, in compliance with the settlement of
the Willesley Hall estate, executed by Sir Charles Abney
Hastings, Baronet, in 1844, in favour of her, and under Act
of Parliament passed in 1859, assumed the surname and
arms of Abney Hastings only. The Countess predeceased
her husband, who was born 17 June 1822; was created
Baron Donington of Donington, in the county of Leicester,
on 4 May 1880, and died 24 July 1895.

They had issue : —

1. CHARLES EDWARD HASTINGS, tenth Earl.

2. Paulyn Francis Cuthbert Rawdon-Hastings, born 21

October 1856 ; late major 3rd Battalion Leicester
Regiment; assumed by royal licence the names of
Rawdon-Hastings in place of Abney Hastings in 1887,
and died 19 October 1907. He married, 20 December
1881, Maud Grimston, daughter of James Walter,
second Earl of Verulam, and had issue: —

(1) Paulyn Charles James Reginald, born 27 November 1889.

(2) Edward Hugh Hastings, born 31 August 1895.

516 CAMPBELL, EARL OF LOUDOUN

(3) Edith Maud, born 13 May 1883.

(4) Elizabeth Frances, born 19 June 1884.

(5) Flora Anna, born 12 September 1885.

(6) Isabel Jacqueline, born 8 August 1887.

3. Gilbert Theophilus Clifton Clifton-Hastings-Campbell,

born 22 May 1859 ; late major 3rd Battalion the
Sherwood Foresters, Derbyshire Regiment ; assumed
by royal licence, in 1896, the surname and arms of
Clifton-Hastings-Campbell ; married, 12 July 1894,
Maud Kemble, only surviving child of Sir Charles
Edward Hamilton, first Baronet, and has issue : —

(1) Margaret Selina Flora Maud, born 7 July 1895.

(2) Edith Winifred Lelgarde, born 21 January 1897.

(3) Irene Mary Egidia, born 9 February 1898.

4. Henry Cecil Plantagenet, born 19 June 1860; died,

unmarried, 22 November 1886.

5. Flora Paulyna Hetty Barbara, born 13 February 1854 ;

married, 21 November 1877, Henry Fitzalan, fifteenth
Duke of Norfolk; and died 11 April 1887, leaving
issue.

6. A daughter, still-born, in 1868.

7. Egidia Sophia Frederica Christina, born 9 May 1870 ;

died, unmarried, 6 March 1892.

XII. CHARLES EDWARD HASTINGS ABNEY HASTINGS, tenth
Earl of Loudoun, born 5 January 1855, late lieutenant in the
Leicestershire Yeomanry Cavalry ; succeeded his mother in
the earldom in 1874, and his father, as Baron Donington, in
1895 ; married, at St. Mary's R.O. Church, Oadogan Street,
Chelsea, 4 February 1880, Alice Mary Elizabeth Fitzalan
Howard, third daughter of Edward, first Lord Howard of
Glossop. She was born 20 June 1856.

CREATIONS.— Baron Loudoun, 30 June 1601 ; Earl of
Loudoun and Baron Tarrinzean and Machline in the
Peerage of Scotland, 12 May 1633 ; Baron Botreaux, 1368 ;
Hungerford 1426 ; De Moleyns 1445 ; and Hastings de
Hastings, 1461, and Hastings de Hungerford, 1482, in the
Peerage of England; Baron Donington of Donington, in
the county of Leicester, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, 4 May 1880.

517

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Gyronny of eight
ermine and gules.

CREST. — An eagle displayed with two necks gules, in a
flame of fire, or.

MOTTO. — I bide my time.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter an armed man bearing a pick on
his shoulder ; sinister, a lady richly attired with a signet
letter in her left hand.

[F. j. G.]

FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

ITTLE is known concerning
the origin of the name
and family of Fraser,
though the subject has
been fully dealt with by
the late Lord Saltoun in
his introduction to the
first volume of the
Fraser s of Philorth.
They undoubtedly came
from France, but
whether with William
the Conqueror or later
is not known. They are
found in England from
1188 onwards when * Two
Knights of the household
and family of the King of England (Henry 11.) whose names
are Robert Puer and Radulphus Fraser ' were captured by
the Count of St. Giles while returning from a pilgrimage
to the shrine of St. James.1

Frasers, Fresers, Fresels, and Freysels held lands in
various English counties during the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries. The first of the name who appears in Scotland
is Simon Fraser, who in 1160 granted the Church of Keth
(Keith) with a large tract of land to the monks of Kelso.2
The family seems to have spread rapidly through Tweeddale
and the Lothians, and to have risen to a position of
importance in the district.

The senior branches of the family were the Frasers of
Touch-Fraser, from whom are descended the Lords Saltoun

1 Benedictus abbas Petroburgensis, Hearn's ed. Oxon. 1735, ii. 501.
2 Cart, of Kelso, No. 85.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 519

and Lords Fraser of Muchalls (see those titles), and the
Frasers of Oliver Castle, which branch died out in the
beginning of the fourteenth century. There were also
branches of Forglen, Frendraught, Drumelzier, and Fruid,
which are all now extinct.

The lands of Lovat, which lie in the county of Inverness,
belonged during the first half of the thirteenth century to
John Bisset, who also possessed a district called the Arcl,
as well as lands in Ross-shire. About 1268 these lands
were divided amongst three co-heiresses who were married
respectively to Sir David de Graham, Sir William Fenton,
and Sir Andrew de Bosco ; 1 Lord Saltoun conjectures that
possibly Hugh Fraser first designed of Lovat married the
descendant and heiress of one of these three.2 On the
other hand, the Wardlaw Manuscript states that in the
year 1254, on the forfeiture of John Bisset, Sir Simon
Fraser obtained a charter from King Alexander in. of
4 totam et integram terram de Loveth vulgo Morvin,' and
places Hugh of Lovat third in descent from him.3 Whatever
may be the correctness of these statements, there are no
authentic documents known in which any Fraser is styled
of Lovat before the time of

HUGH FRASER of Lovat and Kinnell, whose parentage is
open to conjecture, though it is certain that he was a cadet
of the powerful family of Frasers in the Lothians, as his
seal bears three cinquefoils within a bordure charged with
nine mullets.4 He may have been descended from Sir Simon
Fraser, second son of Sir Andrew Fraser of Touch-Fraser,
who was killed at the battle of Halidon Hill, a view which
is accepted by Douglas, Macfarlane, and others, including
Lord Saltoun, who makes Alexander, son of Sir Simon, the
father of this Hugh, but there does not seem to be any
charter evidence to bear out the relationship, except that
in the year 1464 Lord Lovat made a reciprocal entail with
Alexander Fraser of Philorth, in which each describes the
other as his beloved cousin.5

On 12 September 1367, Hugo Fraser, ' Dominus de Loveth

1 History of Beauly Priory, Grampian Club, 54. 2 Frasers of Philorth,
ii. 172. 3 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist. Society, 65. 4 Macdonald, Scot.
Armorial Seals, No. 1005. 5 Frasers of Philorth, i. 129, 130.

520 FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

et portionarius de le Ard,' did homage at Elgin to Alex-
ander, Bishop of Moray, for his part of the half davoch
land of Kyntallergy (Kiltarlity) and of the lands of Esse,
and for certain fishings in the water of Forn.1 William de
Fentoun, Lord of Beauly, and Alexander Ohisholm, seem to
have been co-portioners of Ard, and both did homage to the
Bishop of Moray about the same time for their lands of
Esse and Kiltarlity.2 Hugh Fraser appears to have been
in possession of Patrick Graham's portion of the Ard, but
by what right has not been ascertained.3

On 6 March 1377, Hugo Fraser, Dominus de Lowet, re-
signed his lands of Fayrlehope, in the barony of Linton
and county of Peebles, into the hands of James Douglas,
Lord of Dalkeith.4 By an agreement entered into on 30
November 1384 between Hugh, Dominus de Lovet, and
Alexander, Bishop of Moray, the former, on payment of
£2Q sterling at the feasts of Pentecost and Martinmas, in
equal portions, and a further payment of fifty shillings at
Martinmas aforesaid, was to be relieved of all bygone
arrears of the annuals of Kiltarlity, Esse, and Moniach,
and of the teind sheaves of Wardlaw owed by him.5 On
30 March 1407 he gave to his cousin, Peter de Stryveline, a
charter of his lands of Easter Breky, in the baronjr of Kiu-
nell. This charter is confirmed, 30 March 1410, by the Duke
of Albany, in which confirmation Hugh Fraser is referred
to as * quondam Hugh Fraser de Lovett et de Kynell.'6

He left three sons and a daughter : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded him.

2. HUGH, who succeeded his brother Alexander.

3. William, who married an heiress of the name of Scrym-

geour, and lived in Dundee.7

4. Euphemia, called also Agnes, married to Lachlan

Macintosh, the Captain of Clanchattan.8 After his
death in 1407 she married Sir Walter Innes of that
Ilk, and had issue.9

1 Registrum Epis. Morav., No. 286, p. 388. - Ibid., Nos. 285, 288, pp. 367,
369. 3 History of Beauly Priory, 89. * Beg. Hon. de Morton, ii. No. 457.
c> Reg. Epis. Morav., No. 166. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 243, 2. Hugh
Fraser, first of Lovat, is said to have died in 1398, and this grant has been
assigned to his son Hugh (Priory of Beauly, 95), hut this is disproved by
the above writ. 7 Wardlaw MS., 94. 8 The Mackintoshes, etc., by A. M.
Mackintosh, p. 67. ' Familie of Innes, 15; cf. note 7 next page.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 521

ALEXANDER FRASER of Lovat. Little is known about him.
He had a charter of Kinnell from Robert, Duke of Albany.1
He was an elderly man when he succeeded to the estates,
and gave up the whole management of them to his brother
Hugh.2 He died before March 1415-16, when his brother
is styled Lord of Lovat.3 He apparently married, first, a
lady named Elizabeth Keith, named in a charter by Robert,
Duke of Albany (probably about 1410), to him and her of
the lands of Kinnell.4 She seems to have died before April
1414, when a commission was issued to grant a dispensation
for the marriage of Alexander de Fraser, of Moray diocese,
with Marion, daughter of Sir Robert Keith, Knight.5 He
had issue a daughter,

Marjorie, married, about 1414, to William Keith, after-
wards first Earl Marischal.6 (See that title.)

Alexander had also, it is said, an illegitimate son, who,
according to the Wardlaw MS., ' was called Gill Rewach
Vickhimi, of whom is come all the many M'Kilrevich about
us.'

HUGH FRASER of Lovat. That he was a son of Hugh
Fraser, first of Lovat, is proved by a deed of the year 1549.7
He was also, on 20 September 1430, served heir to his brother
Alexander in the lands of Ard, the inquest being held at
Inverness on 2 May.8 He is there described as Alexander's
' legitimus et propinquior heres ' and as being ' legitime
setatis.' On 9 August 1422 he entered into a contract
with Thomas of Dunbar, * Earl of Murraffe,' to marry his
son and heir to a daughter of the Earl's, by Isobell Innes,
or, failing that, that his heir should marry into Lord
Moray's family, in consideration for which the Earl gave
to Hugh the barony of Abertarff, of which he probably held
the dominium utile already.9 In 1429 Hugh Fraser was

1 Robertson's Index, 159, 2. 2 Wardlaw MS., 96. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
20 September 1430. 4 Robertson's Index, 159, No. 2. 6 Regesta Avenion-
ensia, Lib. 344, fol. 742. 6 Ibid., fol. 741. 7 Pleadings in the Consistorial
Court of Moray, 8 May 1549, showing that Hugh Fraser, Lord of Lovett,
begot the deceased Hugh, Lord of Lovet, and Euphernia Fraser, brother
and sister german, commonly held and reputed for such, which Hugh,
Lord of Lovett, first of that side, begot the deceased Thomas, Lord of
Lovett ; who begot William Fraser ; which William begot Agnes Fraser,
asserted spouse of the late John of Culcabok ' (Chiefs of Grant, iii. 375).
* Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September 1430. 9 Spalding Club Miscellany, v. 256.

522 FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

Sheriff-depute of Inverness,1 and again in 1431.2 On 8
January 1436 he granted to Alexander de He, Earl of Ross,
one-third part of Glenelg.3 He died before 20 July 1440, on
which date his son Thomas is described as Lord of Lovat,
in witnessing a charter at Inverness.4

He married, first, about the year 1415, Janet Fentoun, a
sister of William Fentoun of that Ilk. Their marriage con-
tract is dated at Baky 3 March 1415-16, and is in the form
of an indenture.5 Janet Fentoun died before 1429, by which
date Hugh had married Isabella, daughter of Sir John
Wemyss of that Ilk. On the 10th December he grants an
acquittance to his * derreste and beste beluffit bruthir in
lauch, Davy of the Wemys, Lord of that like,' of 35 merks
by way of marriage.6 Hugh Fraser left issue : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. Elizabeth, married, as his first wife, to Sir William

Leslie of Balquhain,7 and had issue.

THOMAS FRASER of Lovat.8 He was probably the heir
referred to in the above contract of 1422,9 and bound, while
only an infant, to marry a daughter of Thomas Dunbar, Earl
of Moray, but it does not appear that the Earl had any
family. On 20 July 1440, as Thomas Fraser, Lord of Lovat,
he witnessed a charter of Alexander de He, Earl of Ross,10
and in 1441 his seal was appended to a letter written by
Alexander de Urchart, Oonstabularius de Foress." He is
therein designed Thomas Fraser, lord de Lovet. He died
before 20 May 1455, when his son is styled * Huchone Fraser
of the Lovate,' having been a ward of Archibald Douglas,
Earl of Moray, then recently dead.12 This is supported by
the fact that in 1456 the Chamberlain charges himself with
£143 of rents of the lands of Aird, Strathglass, Abertarff,
and Stratherrick, then being in the hands of the King by
the death of the late Thomas Fraser of the Lovat, in the
ward of the earldom of Moray.13

1 Family of Wemyss, ii. 60. a Rose of Kilravock, 128. 3 Family of
Innes, 97. * Rose of Kilravock, 131. '° Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 September
1430. 6 Family of Wemyss, ii. 60. ~ Records of the Family of Leslie,
iii. 13. 8 He is entirely omitted by the writer of the Wardlaw MS., who
makes Hugh Fraser succeed. 9 Spalding Club Miscellany, v. 256 ; History
of Priory of Beauly, 305. 10 Rose of Kilravock, 131. u Spalding Club
Miscellany, iv. 20. 12 Ibid., iv. 128. 1S Thanes ofCawdor, 24-28.

ERASER, LORD FRASBR OF LOVAT 523

It is not known whom he married, but he left two
sons : —

1. HUGH, who succeeded him.

2. William, mentioned as being the father of Agnes

Fraser, named in a consistorial pleading against John
Grant of Oulcabok on 9 May 1549. '

I. HUGH FRASER, first Lord Fraser of Lovat. He suc-
ceeded his father before May 1455 while a minor, and was
under the care of the Earl of Moray. After the latter 's
death, as above stated, young Lovat became a ward of the
Crown, and in 1456 his ward and marriage were granted to
Lord Glamis.2 He was made a Peer of Parliament between
the years 1456 and 1464, apparently under the title of
LORD FRASER OF LOVAT. In 1480 his lands of Kinnell
in Angus were apprised for a debt of £203, 16s. which he
owed for feu-duties for lands held of the Crown in the
county of Ross. They were sold under the apprising to Sir
James Ogilvy of Iroly.3 In 1477 he ratified a charter of
John Stirling of Breky, in the royal confirmation of which,
23 February 1480-81, he is described as ' Hugo dominus
Fraser de Lovate et Baro Baronise de Kynnell.' *

He died before 14 October 1501, on which date his son
Thomas was granted the lands of Kinnell which had fallen
to the King by reason of forfeiture, because the late Hugh,
Lord Fraser of Lovat, who held them of the King in capite
for the service of ward and relief, alienated them without
first obtaining permission.5 He married, before 1464,
Violetta Lyon, daughter of Lord Glamis, whose terce he
reserved in a deed of entail made in favour of his cousin
Alexander Fraser de Philorth.6

He left a son and two daughters : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded as second Lord Lovat.

2. Margaret, married to Hector de Kilmalew, by whom

1 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 372. 2 Exch. Rolls, vi. 374. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31
August 1480 ; Haddington Coll. of charters, i. 92. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. In
1487 the seal of 'ane honorabil Lorde Hew Lord Frasser of the Lowet'
is used in an indenture between William, Thane of Cawdor, and Alex-
ander Fraser of Philorth (Thanes of Cawdor, 70). 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14
October 1501. 6 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 179. The writer of that work
suggests that Hugh was intended to marry Janet Douglas, daughter
of his first guardian. This may explain the suppositious Janet Dunbar,
usually stated to be the wife of Hugh.

524 FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

she had a son Alexander, -who is mentioned in a deed
of entail by his half-brother Eugene.1
3. Egidia, called also Marjory, married to Ferquherd
Mackintosh of Mackintosh.2

II. THOMAS FRASER, second Lord Fraser of Lovat. On
28 October 1501 he alienated to his cousin David Lyon of
Balmady the lands of Wester Braky and the half lands of
Haltoun of Kinnell in Angus,3 and three days later he sold
to George Lyon, Lord Glamis, his lands of Balnawis with
the half lands of Haltoun of Kinnell.4

Lord Lovat and his wife Janet Gordon had, on 17 Nov-
ember 1501, a royal charter of the lands of Dalcorse and
others in the barony of Abertarf, on the resignation of
Lovat.5 On 6 May 1510 Lord Lovat and Janet Gray his
wife had a charter of the lands of Dalcorse and the Kirk-
toun thereof, and the lands of Kilray in the barony of
Abertarf, which Thomas resigned.6 On 12 January 1510-11
the King confirmed a charter dated 15 October 1509, by
which Henry Douglas of Kilbirny sold to Lord Fraser of
Lovat his lands of Kilbirny, with the hill of the fort of
the same, commonly called Beaufort, and other properties.
This was confirmed notwithstanding the forfeiture of the
late James Douglas of Railston, Knight, and Janet Fenton
his spouse, to whom the said lands formerly belonged.7 On
14 June 1511 he purchased from John Ogilvie of Laverock-
law the lands of the two Moys, called Ardranich and others.8
On 20 January 1511-12 he had a charter of apprising of
the half lands of Ballecaranach.9 The Wardlaiv MS. states
that Lord Fraser ' lived long and happy, fortunatus et
pacificus ; he never had occasion to try his sword . . . ; an
excellent country man, a good instrument in church and
state. He kept his neighbours right and they him, being
the file of his fortunes ; he kept intere and augmented what
his ancestors left him ; a wholesome strong-bodied statly
person. m He died about 21 October 1524.

Thomas, Lord Fraser, married, before he succeeded his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 January 1508-9. The Wardlaw MS. says that she
' died young, being a child.' This is obviously a mistake. Wardlaw MS.
107. 2 The Mackintoshes, etc., by A. M. Mackintosh, 101 ; Exch. Rolls,
xii. 349. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. « Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid., 31
July 1511. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Wardlaic MS., 21 October 1524.

ERASER, LORD FRASBR OF LOVAT 525

father, Janet Gordon, a daughter of Sir Alexander Gordon
of Abergeldie.1 Their contract is dated at Newark-on-
Spey 11 January 1493, her father being there described as
of Auchindoun.2 He married, secondly, before 6 May 1510,3
Janet Gray, widow of Alexander Blair of Balthayock, and
daughter of Patrick, Master of Gray. She survived him,
and married, thirdly, before 1535, Sir David Lindsay of
Edzell, ninth Earl of Crawford/ She died between 5
February 1549-50, the date of her will, and 12 November
1550, by which time the Earl had married again.
By his first wife Lord Lovat had issue : —

1. HUGH, who succeeded.

2. William of Teachers.5

3. James, called in Wardlaw MS. * of Foyness ' and in

Crown charters * of Culboky.' On 7 June 1539 he
received from the King in liferent the ten-merk
lands of Drumdervate in the county of Ross for good
service rendered.6 On 24 October 1542 he had a
feu from the Crown of the lands of Kynkell-Clars-
chac and others, in Inverness-shire. He fell at the
battle of Loch Lochy, leaving a daughter, who was
married, first, to the Laird of Gairloch, and secondly,
to The Ohisholm of Comer.7

4. Margaret.6

5. Isabel.9

6. Janet, married, about 1527, to John Orichton of Ruth-

ven, son of James Orichton of Ruthven, and Janet
Ogston his wife.10
By his second wife he had : —

7. .Robert, who married Janet Gelly, and was the ancestor

of the Frasers of Kinnell.11

8. Andrew, said to have married a daughter of the Laird

of Grant ; but this is doubtful, and nothing has been
ascertained regarding him.

9. Thomas, said to have married Anna, a daughter of

Macleod of Harris.

1 House of Gordon, by J. M. Bulloch, i. 8. 2 History of the Frasers,
by A. Mackenzie, 66. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Cf. vols. iv. 275 ; iii. 28. 5 Ward-
law MS., 122. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Anderson's Family of the Frasers, 75.
8 Wardlaw MS., 122. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 October 1527. " Reg.
Sec. Sig., xciv. f. 34.

526 FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

III. HUGH, third Lord Fraser of Lovat. On 22 January
1527-28 he purchased from the Earl of Argyll the lands of
Kirktown and Inchbarry, in the county of Inverness.1 On
2 March 1528-29 he received a Crown charter of certain lands
of Ingliston and others, in the barony of Arde, and the lands
of the two Arcles, on the resignation of George Halyburton
of Gask, all which lands, with the addition of some others,
were incorporated by the King into the free barony of
Arcles, with permission to build a fortified house with iron
doors, dungeon, etc.2 Lord Fraser greatly increased his
landed property ; in addition to his purchase of Inchbarry
and Arcles, already referred to, on 18 December 1536 he
bought from John Forbes of Pitsligo the lands and towns
of Estir and Westir Agaes, with mills, etc.3 Further, he
bought, on 22 October 1540, portions of the lands of Duffus
and Querelwood from William Sutherland.4 In July 1542
he received from the King a feu-charter of the lands of
Bewfort (Beaufort).5

He died 15 July 1544,6 being killed at the battle of Loch
Lochy. The Wardlaiu MS. describes Lord Lovat : ' This
great and good man . . . gathered to his fathers in the
55 yeare of his age, his worth and vertues truely such
that he was very much lamented even by his very enemies,
for besides the splendor of his ancestry and the statliness,
bravery, and comeliness of his personage, he was master of
a great deal of wit, and singular prudence, providence, and
provesse in very troublesom times. His authority and con-
duct in his great trust reacht farr, his intelligence farr and
neare wonderfull, none could surprise his country without
an allarum ; he could read men as bookes, could not abid
baseness ; had a great esteem for men of integrity and spirit
though never so mean, being himselfe a man of undoubted
vallour and currage.'

Lord Fraser had married during his father's lifetime Anna,
daughter of John Grant of Freuchie,7 from whom, in con-
sideration of the marriage, he seems to have received a
sum of 1400 merks. She died before 1536, as on the 19
July of that year he had married, secondly, Janet Ross,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., confirmed 3 March 1527-28. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Con-
firmed 20 December 1536, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 December
1540. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Retours, 16 May 1566. 7 Chiefs of Grant, Hi. 58.

FRASBR, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 527

and was infeft with his spouse in the lands of Ardrannich,
Beaufort, and Phoppachie.1 She survived him till 1565.
Lord Lovat had issue : —

1. Simon, Master of Lovat, who was killed in the battle

of Loch Lochy with his father ; he died unmarried.2

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

3. William of Struy, born c. 1537, who on the death of

his brother Alexander in 1558 became tutor to his
nephew Hugh, Lord Lovat ; in 1561 he married Janet,
a daughter of the Laird of Grant.

4. Hugh, born c. 1539, mentioned in the will of Janet

Ross, his mother, in 1565, as an executor.3

5. Agnes, married, before 3 March 1540-41, to William

Macleod, younger of Dunvegan.4 She was married,
secondly (contract dated 2 May 1562), to Alexander
Bain of Tulloch,5 and died 29 January 1594-95.8

6. Margaret, mentioned in her mother's will.7

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Fraser of Lovat, succeeded
as a minor, at the age of seventeen, having been born in
1527,8 and served heir to his father in 1547 by the advice of
his factors. He was looked after and advised by Robert
Reid, Bishop of Orkney, who was related to him through
his mother. In 1555 Lord Lovat waited on the Queen-
Dowager when she came to Inverness to hold assizes. In
1557 he went on a journey to lona, during which he got
rheumatism which ended in his death in December 1557,
at the age of thirty-one.9

Alexander is described as a * bookish man ' but * of a
debonair, sweet, compliant temper . . . for he is such an
accomplisht person and receaves men with so singular a
humanity and friendship that in all his deportment he gives
proofe of a disposition worthy off his character and the
bloud that runs in his veines.'

By the advice of Bishop Reid Alexander married Janet
Campbell, a daughter of John Campbell, the Thane of
Cawdor,10 a son of Archibald, second Earl of Argyll. Janet
had been, in 1534, contracted to marry Ewan son of Donald

1 Peg. Mag. Sig. * Wardlaw MS., 137. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig.
5 Ibid., 28 June 1600. 6 Edin. Tests., 1 June 1596. * Wardlaw MS.
8 Ibid. 9 Eetours, 10 March 1567. 10 Edin. Tests., 1 January 1595-96.

528 ERASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

Cameron,1 but after Lord Lovat's death she was married to
Donald Gorm Macdonel of Slait, when William Fraser of
Struy, tutor of his nephew Lord Lovat, bought off her jointure
for a sum of money clown.2 Lord Lovat had issue : —

1. HUGH, who succeeded him.

2. Thomas of Strichen, of whom later.

3. James of Ardachie.

4. Anna, married to John Fraser of Dalcros.

V. HUGH, fifth Lord Fraser of Lovat. Hugh was in his
thirteenth year when his father died, and his uncle, William
Fraser of Struy, became his tutor. The first public appear-
ance of young Lovat was in 1562, when Queen Mary came
to Inverness, and he came at the head of 400 men to wait
upon her, and when she left he convoyed her as far as the
banks of the Spey. The next year, 1563, he went south to
' take a view of the Court,' and at the end of the year he
came home, travelling with John, Earl of Atholl, who took
him to Blair Castle, where he met Lady Elizabeth Stewart,
whom he subsequently married.3 In 1566 he was served
and retoured heir to his grandfather on 16 May/ and in
the following February he liberated his uncle from his office
of tutor, and took over the management of his estates.
In 1569 Lord Lovat went south to Edinburgh and made the
acquaintance of the Regent James, Earl of Moray, and
there he made friends with Walter Reid, a nephew of
Bishop Reid,5 who had had such influence with his father
Lord Alexander. In November 1571 he sold Kynnowdie in
Ard to John Hay of Lochloy.6 Between 1565 and 1569 Lord
Lovat was present at several conventions at Perth, Stirling,
and Edinburgh. On 30 July 1569 at Perth he voted for the
Queen's divorce from Bothwell.7 In November 1571 he
acquired in feu from Walter, Abbot of Kinloss and Prior of
Beauly, the whole barony, town, and lands of Beauly, and
also was made, with his heirs and assignees, hereditary
constable and guardian of the Priory.8 The Abbot was
Walter Reid, nephew of Robert, Bishop of Orkney ; it

1 Thanes of Cawdor, 160. 2 Wardlaw MS. 3 Ibid. * Retours,
Inverness, 5. 5 The Wardlaiv MS. calls Walter Reid brother of the
Bishop, but he was his nephew (cf. Priory of Beauly, 232 n). 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 12 January 1571-72. 7 P. C. Reg., ii. 8. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14
February 1771-72.

FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT 529

was through his friendliness and that of his lady that the
transaction was carried through.

On the 10 March 1575-76 he was ordered by the Privy
Council not to hinder the Laird of Glengarry from using
Lochness to bring his timber down to Inverness.1

The Wardlaw MS. tells us that at this time (1570) ' Lord
Hugh . . . goes under the notion of a courtiour and gal-
lanter of ladyes. This rumor running north, it breeds
some generoues jelousy in my Lady Lovat's brest ... at
his arrival in Lovat April 7, 1570, his lady, it seems, out of
excess of joy gave him a sone, being brought to bed the
sixth day after.' This son was Simon, who succeeded.2
Lord Lovat died January 1576-77.3 He married (contract
dated 24 December 1567 4) Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of
John, fourth Earl of Atholl. (See titles Atholl, Lennox,
and Ochiltree.) She had a jointure of £7000 Scots a year.5
Lord Lovat and his wife lived a quiet country life at Bun-
chrew and Kinmilies, and there their family was born.
She was married, secondly, 6 December 1578, to Robert,
Earl of Lennox and March; and thirdly, 6 July 1581, to
James Stewart, Earl of Arran.6 Issue by Lord Lovat : —

1. Alexander, Master of Lovat, who died in infancy.

2. SIMON, Master of Lovat, who succeeded.

3. Thomas, appointed, on 26 November 1579, Prior of

Beauly.7 Said to have died young.

4. Margaret, to whom James, Earl of Arran, was ap-

pointed tutor by King James, 10 July 1581. 8

5. Mary, married to James Ouming of Altyre.9

6. Anna, married to Hector Monro, the Laird of Fowl is.10

VI. SIMON, sixth Lord Fraser of Lovat. He succeeded
his father at the age of seven, and after some opposition on
the part of William Fraser of Struy, his uncle Thomas
Fraser of Knockie was appointed tutor. On 20 June 1578
he was served heir to his father in the lands of Beaufort,11
and on 10 August 1579, while still in pupillarity, was given
a royal confirmation of the grant of the Priory of Beauly

1 P. C. Reg., ii. 500. 2 Wardlaw MS., 160. 3 Retour, 20 June 1578;
P. C. Reg., ii. 590. 4 Reg. of Deeds, xi. f. 137. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlvi. f. 66.
6 Wardlaw MS., 176. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., Minutes of Evidence, 51. 8 Ward-
law MS. 9 Ed in. Tests., 21 December 1597. 10 Cf. vol. i. 445. u Retours,
Inverness.

VOL. V. 2 L

530 FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

made to his father by Walter, Abbot of Kinloss.1 On 10
October 1586 he got confirmation of the charter given on
13 May 1544 to his great-grandfather Hugh, Lord Lovat, by
Patrick, Bishop of Moray, of Eister and Wester Kilmyles
and others in Inverness-shire.2 That same year, at the
age of sixteen, Simon went to Ireland with a young Irish-
man named John Route, and while there, stayed with the
Earl of Antrim, and also took 'a circuit through most of
the kingdom to visit friends and divert himselfe with per-
sones of qualety in manly sports of hunting and hawking.' 3
He did not return from Ireland for two years. From 1607-
1610 he was Sheriff of Inverness.4 On 27 January 1618 he
had a Crown charter of the lands and barony of Foulis on
the resignation of Robert Monro.5

Simon, Lord Lovat, lived at Beauly and kept up a very
large establishment, his expenditure being very much in
excess of his income.8 He died at Bunchrew on 3 April
1633,7 and was succeeded by his eldest son Hugh. He was
buried at Beauly, the obsequies being attended with the
greatest pomp and ceremony. It is computed, says
Mackenzie,8 that upwards of 5000 men, horse and foot,
conveyed the body from Bunchrew.

In December 1589 he married, at Dingwall, Katheriue
Mackenzie, daughter of Oolin Mackenzie of Kintail. She
died in May 1593,9 and two years later Lovat married
Jean Stewart, daughter of James, Lord Doune, the
* Bonnie Earl of Moray.' She brought him a tocher of
£20,000 Scots. Both the King and Queen were present at
the wedding. The second Lady Lovat died in 1622, and her
husband married, thirdly, Katherine, daughter of William
Rose of Kilravock, widow of James Grant of Ardneillie.
She survived Lord Lovat, and died 19 September 1658, aged
seventy-seven.10 Lord Lovat had issue by his first wife :—

1. HUGH, who succeeded.

2. Elizabeth, born in 1591 ; married to John Dunbar,

Sheriff of Morayshire.11
By his second wife he had : —

3. Sir Simon of Inverallochy. On 17 June 1611 Lord

1 Reg Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Wardlaw MS., 193. « Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ibid. 6 Wardlaw MS. ; Mackenzie's Hist, of Erasers, 157. 7 Retours,
10 May 1633. 8 Hist, of Frasers, 159. 9 Edin. Tests., 3 June 1596.
10 Family of Kilravock, 84. n Mackenzie, Hist, of Frasers, 158.

FBASBR, LORD FRASBR OF LOVAT 531

Fraser of Lovat granted his son Simon the barony
of Kinkell-Fraser.1

On 20 December 1616 the lands of Inverallochy were
erected into a barony and granted to Simon, Lord
Lovat and Jean Stewart, his spouse, in liferent,
and to Simon Fraser, their eldest lawful son, and
Jean Moncrieff, his spouse, in fee, and their heirs,
whom failing, to James Fraser (of Brea), etc.2 He
received the honour of knighthood, it is said at the
age of nineteen, by the King at Holyrood.

He died in July 1620,3 and was buried by permission
of the Oummings in the chapel of St. Catherine's Isle
in the Rood Church at Inverness. He was ancestor
of the Frasers of Inverallochy.

He married in 1616 Jean, daughter of Sir John
Moncrieff, and lived chiefly at Bunchrew.4 She was
married, secondly (contract 9 August 1621), as his
second wife, to Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys.5
4. James of Brea, born 1610. He was knighted while in
his seventh year by the King at Edinburgh. On 15
July 1643 he had a royal charter of the lands of Brea
and Uddell in Cromartie and Inverness.6 He was
Governor of Inverness, and in the Valuation Roll of
Inverness and Ross in the year 1644 was returned
for lands to the value of £3271, 13s. Scots.7 He was
tutor of Lovat in 1646, and is described as 'Sole
Superiour of the country, sways in grandeur beyond
any lord we ever had, is a great minion at Court,
the Marques of Argile's creatur, caressed by all.' 8
He died 6 December 1649, and was buried at Kirkhill.
Sir James married a lady named Beatrice Wemyss,9
by whom he had, with several daughters, two sons :
(1) James, who succeeded him ; and (2) David Fraser
of Mayne, who had a son Simon, * an ungrateful
and unnatural villain,' who was made prisoner at
the battle of Almanza, and there was kept from
starving by the charity of Simon, Lord Lovat, and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 June 1611. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cf. Lovat Peerage
Case, 21 June 1827, pp. 82, 83, etc. * Hist, of the Frasers, 513. 6 Family
of Burnett of Leys, New Spalding Club, 62. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 1 Mac-
kenzie, Hist, of the Frasers, 522. 8 Wardlaw MS. 9 Minutes of Evi-
dence, 73, 30 May 1827.

532 ERASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

nevertheless treacherously sold him to Lord Atholl,
though Lovat had frequently befriended him.1

5. Thomas, 'a hopefull youth, dyed of the stone,'2 born

1606, died 20 May 1613.3

6. James, baptized at Inverness 4 June 1612.4

7. Anne, who died at the age of eight years.

8. Margaret, married, first (contract 29 April 1617), to

Sir Robert Arbuthnot ; he died in 1633, and she was
married, secondly, in 1653, to Sir James Haldane of
Gleneagles,5 with issue by both husbands.

9. Jean, who died young.

VII. HUGH, seventh Lord Praser of Lovat, born Sep-
tember 1591, was in his forty-third year when he succeeded
his father in 1633. He was served heir in the lands of
Lovat, Beaufort Agaes, etc., on 10 May 1633, and in other
lands in Inverness on 19 May 1635,6 and died in 1646. He
married whilst Master of Lovat, in 1614, his cousin Isobel,
daughter of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk. She brought him
a tocher of 10,000 merks. She predeceased her husband in
1636, aged thirty-eight. They had issue : —

1. Simon, Master of Lovat, born 1621. In 1635, at the

age of fifteen, he enlisted and trained a troop of
fencibles in Lovat. He was educated at the Uni-
versity of Aberdeen, where he seems to have excelled
in archery, winning the silver arrow in 1636. In
1637 he spent a quarter of a year at St. Leonard's
College at St. Andrews. He predeceased his father
on 20 March 1640, unmarried, and on 26 July 1642
his brother Hugh was served heir to him in the lands
of Kinmylie and others.7

2. Hugh, also Master of Lovat, born 1624. He managed

his father's affairs and estates, set up malt-kilns at
Beauly, to which he transferred the Hallowmas fair
from Kilmorack.8 He married, at Holyroodhouse,
30 April 1642, Anna Lesly, daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Leven, and died vita patris in April 1643.

1 Chiefs of Grant, ii. 286. This, however, is only Lord Lovat's own
way of putting it. 2 Wardlaw MS., 225, ' shorn e of ane gravell stane
be ane callit Cumin.' 3 Kirk-session Minutes, Inverness. * Inver-
ness Reg. * Arbuthnot Inventory. 6 Retours, Inverness. 7 Ibid.
8 Wardlaw MS.

533

His widow gave birth on 2 May of that year to a
posthumous son. She married, secondly, Sir Ralph
Delaval of Seaton Delaval, Northumberland, her
jointure having been previously commuted for 45,000
merks. The son was : —

HUGH, who succeeded his grandfather as Lord Lovat.

3. Alexander, born 1626. He was called Master of Lovat

on the death of his brother Hugh, a designation
which appears to have clung to him all his life. He
went south in 1646 to his uncle, Lord Wemyss, who
procured for him a commission in the Army. In 1649
he had risen to the rank of captain. He is described
as a Buttemaster in the Fife Regiment, and is men-
tioned as * cussin germane ' to Lord Blcho.1 In
1651 he obtained a colonel's commission, and shortly
afterwards became tutor of Lovat. He died 27 June
1671, leaving one daughter.2 He married Sybilla
Mackenzie, widow of the Laird of M'Leod, and got
with her £3000 a year. She was a daughter of the
Earl of Seaforth, and is described as a very avaricious
woman.3

4. Thomas of Beaufort, of whom later.

5. James, born 1633. In 1646 he was living with Alex-

ander Eraser of Foyness, Governor of Lovat, in Inver-
ness, where he attended the school. He was given
a lieutenant's commission in 1651, and a captain's
commission in 1656. He engaged under Lord Cranston
on behalf of the King of the Poles, in whose service
he was killed in 1657.

6. William, born 1635. He died of stone at the age of

four years.

7. Mary, born 1617, married, in 1635, to David Ross of

Balnagown. She died in 1659.

8. Ann, born 1619, married, 24 January 1639, as his second

wife, to John, Earl of Sutherland. She died at Dun-
robin 23 July 1658.

9. Katherine, born in 1622. She was married, rather

against her will, to Sir John Sinclair of Dunbeath.

1 Family of Wemyss, i. 254. 2 Wardlaw Bill of Mortality. 3 Ward-
law MS.

534 ERASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

After his death she was married, 30 June 1653,
to her cousin, Lord Arbuthnot. He died in 1655, and
his widow took, 17 October 1658, as her third husband,
Lord Fraser of Muchalls. She died 18 October 1663.
10. Isabel, who died young.

VIII. HUGH, eighth Lord Fraser of Lovat, born 2 May
1643. He was served heir to his father in 1647 in the
lands of Easter Kilmyles and others, and in 1665 in the
lands and barony of Lovat and others.1 Sir James Fraser
of Brea was appointed tutor to young Lovat, which post
he held till his death in 1650, when Lord Lovat's uncle,
Colonel Alexander, undertook the duties. Sir James, as
tutor, sold the lands of Kilmyles to Colonel Hugh Fraser
of Kinaries, and other lands to the amount of 50,000
merks.2 Lord Lovat died on 27 April 1672, at the age of
twenty-nine. When sixteen years old he was married, in
July 1659, to Anne, second daughter of Sir John Mackenzie
of Tarbet, Bart., a lady about fourteen years his senior. By
her, who died 10 November 1670,3 he had four children : —

1. HUGH, who succeeded him.

2. Anne, born 12 March 1661, married to Patrick, Master

of Kinnaird, second Lord Kinnaird, and died 1684,
being buried at Inchture 8 October. (See that title.)

3. Isabel, born 1662, married to Alexander Mackenzie of

Glengarry.4

4. Margaret, born 1666, married to Colonel Andrew

Monro.5

IX. HUGH, ninth Lord Fraser of Lovat, was born 1666, and
succeeded his father at the age of six. He died 14 Septem-
ber 1696, having married (contract 18 March 1685) Amelia
Murray, only daughter of John, first Marquess of Atholl.
She was, not long after her husband's death, seized on by
Simon Fraser (of whom afterwards), who forced her into a
marriage with him, though, as he married twice during her
life, the ceremony can hardly have been considered valid.
For this crime he was indicted before the Court of Justiciary

1 Retours, Inverness. 2 Wardlaw MS. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 August
1647. 3 Wardlaw Bill of Mortality. 4 Douglas's Peerage. 6 Ibid.; Mac-
kenzie, Hist, of Frasers, 202.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 535

17 February 1701 and outlawed. She died at Perth 6 May
1743, aged over eighty. By her Hugh, Lord Lovat, had
issue : —

1. Hugh, Master of Lovat, born 1690, died 16 March

1693.1

2. John, Master of Lovat, born 1695, died 10 August

1696.2

3. AMELIA, of whom afterwards.

4. Anne, born 1689 ; married, first, in September 1703, to

Norman Macleod of Macleod; secondly, to Peter
Fothringham of Powrie ; and lastly, as his third
wife (contract 23 October 1717), to her cousin, John,
Earl of Cromartie, who died 1731. She survived him,
and was alive 14 December 1733.3

5. Catherine, married at Perth, 25 July 1706, to Sir

William Murray, afterwards Sir William Murray of
Ochtertyre, Bart. She died at Foulis, 4 March 1771,
aged eighty-one.4

6. Margaret, died unmarried.

AMELIA, Baroness Lovat. On the death of Hugh, ninth
Lord Fraser of Lovat, a question arose as to respective
rights of the heir of line and the heir-male to the succession.
Lord Lovat having left no surviving male issue, his daughter
Amelia, as heir of line, assumed the title, which is said
to have been resigned by her father into the hands of
the King for re-infeftment to him and his daughters ; 5
Thomas Fraser of Beaufort (see post, p. 536), the heir-male,
also assumed the title, the estates having been conferred on
him in liferent by a deed executed by Lord Lovat 20 March
1696. Beaufort's son, the notorious Simon, saw his way to
end the controversy by marrying the heir of line, and he per-
suaded her to elope with him from the house of Castledownie,
where she was staying with her mother. But Fraser of
Teniechiel, who had undertaken to carry out the elopement,
ultimately persuaded her to return to her mother. Simon
Fraser then besieged Castledownie, and took possession of
the lands, and, as above mentioned, went through a form of

1 Wardlaw Bill of Mortality. 2 Ibid. 3 Fraser's Earls of Cromartie,
i. p. ccix. * Complete Baronetage. 5 Crawfurd's Peerage, but no con-
firmation of this assertion has been found.

536 FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

marriage with the Dowager Lady Lovat, as the young
lady had been conveyed beyond his reach. For this lawless
behaviour the Frasers were in 1698 brought to book, tried
by the Court of Justiciary on a charge of high treason and
other offences, and were condemned to death. His subse-
quent career will be dealt with later. Amelia, Baroness
Lovat, was married in 1702 to Alexander Mackenzie,
younger of Prestonhall, who assumed the name of Fraser
of Fraserdale. He engaged in the rising of 1715, for which
he was attainted. He died at Leith 3 June 1755, aged
seventy-two. His widow, the Baroness, died at Leith 22
August 1763. They had issue : —

1. Hugh, who, on the death of his mother, assumed the
title of Lord Lovat. He died at Edinburgh 9 Novem-
ber 1770, aged sixty-seven.1 He married Amelia,
daughter of Thomas Fothringham of Powrie, by
whom he had : —

(1) Amelia, died at Leith 31 May 1758.

(2) Katherine, married to David Brown, watchmaker, Edin-

burgh, and died before 4 June 1796, when her testament
was confirmed.2

The descent of the heir-male of Hugh, ninth Lord Fraser
of Lovat, to whom the title, as will afterwards be shown,
was ultimately adjudged, was as follows : —

X. THOMAS FRASER of Beaufort, tenth Lord Fraser of
Lovat, was the fourth son of Hugh, seventh Lord Fraser of
Lovat. He was born in 1631, and as a young man was his
sister Catherine's chamberlain at Dunbeath.3 He served
under Dundee in 1689. He was, in absence, along with his
son Simon and others of the clan, convicted by the Court
of Justiciary of high treason and sentenced to death. His
son, however, succeeded in conveying him to Skye, where
he died in the Castle of Dunvegan in May 1699. He
married, in April 1665, Sybilla, daughter of John Macleod
of Macleod. She died in June 1682. By her he had
fourteen children, five of whom died in infancy.4 The
others were : —

1. Alexander^ joined Viscount Dundee in 1689; died 20

1 Testament confirmed 18 December 1770. * Edin. Tests. 3 Wardlaw
MS., 395. * Anderson's History of the Frasers, 119.

FBASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 537

November, and was buried at Kirkhill 3 December,
1689.1

2. SIMON, who succeeded bis father, and of whom a notice

follows.

3. Hugh.

4. JoTm, born 1674. Having been convicted of fire-raising,

lie fled to France in 1704, entered the Dutch service,
and was known as Le Chevalier Fraser.2 He is said
to have returned to Scotland incognito in 1713. He
died unmarried in 1716.3

5. Thomas.

6. James, died 27 September 1679.

7. Isabel.

8. SyUlla.

9. Catherine.

XI. SIMON FRASER, eleventh Lord Fraser of Lovat,
second, but eldest surviving, son, succeeded his father.
He was born about 1667. He was educated at King's
College, Aberdeen, where he graduated, and through
all his troubled life he never entirely lost a taste for
letters. In 1696 he accompanied Lord Murray, after-
wards Earl of Tullibardine, and his cousin Hugh, Lord
Lovat, to London. While there he succeeded in getting
the latter, who appears to have been somewhat weak, to
settle the lif erent of his estates on his father Thomas, while
he himself got a grant of 5000 merks. As Lovat died
shortly after, the bequest was not long in coming into
operation. Fraser then attempted to carry off Lord Lovat's
daughter, and failing in this he did go through a ceremony
of marriage with her mother, as above narrated. After
being condemned as a traitor in 1698, for the series of out-
rages he had committed in connection with those proceed-
ings, he went to France and visited the Court of the exiled
King at St. Germains. He did not remain long abroad, and
on returning home managed to get a pardon from King
William for his political offences, a pardon which, much to
his disgust, did not prevent him from being outlawed in

1 Wardlaw Bill of Mortality. He was the alleged ancestor of John
Fraser of Carnarvon, who claimed the title in 1885. 2 Lovat's Memoirs,
229, 329 ; Lovat Peerage Case, 1857. 3 He was the alleged ancestor of the
Bev. Alexander Gordon Fraser, who claimed the title in 1855.

538 FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

1701 for his conduct in regard to the Dowager Lady Lovat.
In 1702 the Baroness Amelia and her husband obtained
from the Court of Session a decree that the honours and
dignity of Lovat were in the person of the said Amelia, and
that Simon Fraser had no right thereto ; and that as he had
been attainted and sentenced to death, any honours or
dignity which he might have had were forfeited to the
Crown and extinguished. In 1703 King Louis sent Fraser
to Scotland on a political mission, but he acted a double
part, and his faithlessness becoming known at St. Germains,
he was on his return to France imprisoned for three years,
according to his own account in the Castle of Angouleme,
but according to others in the Bastille. He was, after
many adventures, which cannot be narrated in detail, back
in Scotland in 1715, and rendered such service to the
Government in putting down the rebellion of that year
that he received, on 10 March 1716, a full pardon and a life-
rent of the Lovat estates, the Baroness's husband, Mac-
kenzie, having been concerned in the rising and attainted,
though his lands were not formally forfeited.

In 1721, 1722, and 1727 Lo vat's vote was objected to at
the election of Scottish Representative Peers, on the
ground that the decision of the Court of Session of 1702,
holding that the title was vested in Amelia Fraser, Baroness
of Lovat, was unreversed and unappealed from.1 In 1730
Fraser raised an action of reduction of this judgment, and
on 30 July obtained a decision declaring that the title,
dignity, and honours of Lord Fraser of Lovat belonged to
him as heir-male of the family. It was not, however, till
1733 that he got possession of the estates, and then only by
the compromise of paying a sum of money to Hugh Mac-
kenzie, the son of the Baroness. The political intrigues
and tortuous devices of Simon, Lord Lovat, have been
treated so fully by various authors that it is unnecessary to
do more than allude to them here.2 Suspicions of his loyalty
having arisen in the minds of the Government, he succeeded
in dispelling them for a time, and the King actually agreed
to become godfather to one of his children. But in 1737 he

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 93, 105, 122. 2 The authorities for his life
are given at length at the end of the able notice of him in the Diet. Nat.
Biog.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 539

was relieved of the command of his Highland regiment and
of his office of sheriff. At the beginning of the rising of
the '45 he sent his son to join the Prince, while he himself
remained at home. After the battle of Prestonpans, on 21
September, he raised his clan for the Prince, but on 11
December was taken by Lord Loudoun and held as a hostage
for their fidelity. He made his escape within a few weeks.
After the battle of Oulloden he vainly endeavoured to induce
the Prince to make another stand, and on his refusal to do
so he himself retired to a hiding-place on Loch Muilly ; from
there he was hunted to Loch Morar, and ultimately cap-
tured under somewhat grotesque circumstances. Aged,
fat, and gouty, he was taken on a litter to Fort William,
and thence to London, where he was committed to the
Tower. He was tried for high treason before the House
of Lords, was condemned to death 18 March 1747, and be-
headed 9 April.

Lord Lovat's character is a matter of history. Shrewd
and sagacious as he undoubtedly was, his utter want of
principle was his ruin, and the general heartlessness of his
conduct was only equalled by his dexterous endeavours to
make all parties believe in his good faith. His personal
appearance has been handed down to posterity in the well-
known and characteristic portrait by Hogarth, which was
taken at St. Albans, on his last journey to London to be
tried.

Lord Lovat, besides the ceremony through which he went
with the Dowager Lady Lovat, married, first, in December
1716, Margaret, fourth daughter of Ludovick Grant of
Grant. She died, after childbirth, in January 1729.1 In
1732 he proposed to Marion Dalrymple, daughter of Sir
Robert Dalrymple of Oastleton, and granddaughter of Sir
Hew, the Lord President, but that young lady, contrary to
the advice of her relations, refused the marriage, after the
contract had been drawn up and the date fixed.2 It was
rumoured that Lord Lovat was to blame for the rupture,
which rumours caused him great grief and indignation.
* There is not a man of rank or birth in the world,' he
writes to the President, ' if he is not a sad scoundrell, but
reckons his reputation dearer to him than his life ; I alwayes

1 Fraser's Chiefs of Grant, i. 330 ; ii. 298. 2 Ibid., ii. 301 et seq.

540 FRASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT

did so, and will while I breathe.1 On 1 July 1733 he mar-
ried, it is said by a shameful stratagem, secondly, Prim-
rose, fifth daughter of the Hon. John Campbell of Mamore,
a sister of John, fourth Duke of Argyll. She and Lord
Lovat did not agree. He complains of her 'hellish temper,'
and describes her as 'a mixture between a devil and a
daw,' 2 accusing her of being ' an habitual lyar and back-
bitter, a compleat hipocrite, making religion a clock to all
her villainy; and it is certain that she is a more artfull
thieff than any rogue that ever was in England or in Scot-
land.' 3 They separated, Lord Lovat entering into a stamped
agreement to give her ladyship £30 a year, paid quarterly.4
She died at Edinburgh 23 May 1796, aged eighty-six.

By his first wife, Margaret Grant, Lord Lovat had
issue : —

1. SIMON, who succeeded.

2. Alexander, or Alistair, baptized at Kiltaiiity 1 July

1729,5 died 7 August 1762, unmarried.

3. Janet, married to Ewen Macpherson of Oluny ; she

died at Cluny 14 April 1765.

4. Sybilla, died, unmarried, 9 February 1755.
By Primrose Campbell he had issue one son : —

6. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, born 16 August 1736, who suc-
ceeded his half-brother Simon.

XII. SIMON FRASER, de jure twelfth Lord Fraser of
Lovat, was born 19 October 1726.6 He succeeded his
father as head of the family, but did not acquire the
honours and estates. He served under the Prince in the
rising of 1745, and was attainted in 1746.7 He was par-
doned in 1750, and on 25 July 1752 was called to the Scottish
Bar.8 He was counsel in the trial of James Stewart of
Aucharn in 1752.9 At the commencement of the Seven
Years' War Fraser raised 1460 recruits in a few months.
This corps afterwards became the 78th or Fraser High-
landers. His colonel's commission was dated 5 January
1757. In that year he took his regiment to America, and
there served under Wolfe. Wolfe, in a letter to Lord

1 Eraser's Chiefs of Grant, ii. 301 et seq. 2 Ibid., 367. 3 Ibid., 371.
4 Ibid., 367. 6 Kiltarlity Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 19 Geo. n. c. 26. 8 Minutes
of Faculty of Advocates, in Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. 9 Arnot's
Criminal Trials, 225-229.

FRASBB, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT 541

George Sackville, says, * The Highlanders are very usefull,
serviceable soldiers, and commanded by the most manly
corps of officers I have ever seen.' * He was wounded at
Montmorenci and at Sillery. In 1762 he was sent as
Brigadier-General to Portugal.

In 1774 a special Act was passed by which, in recogni-
tion of his services in America and Portugal, the estates
which were forfeited from his father were restored to him
on payment to the Grown of the sum of £20,983, Os. Id.,
sterling.2 By deed of entail, dated 16 May, and registered
18 June and 28 July 1774, General Eraser entailed his
recovered lands on his younger brother Archibald. In 1776
he raised two more Highland battalions of 2340 men. He
was appointed colonel of both battalions. He was one of
the originators of the Highland Society of London in 1778,
and was member for Inverness from 1761 till his death on
8 February 1782.

He married Catherine, daughter of John Bristowe of
Quickenham Hall, Norfolk, who survived him. They had
no issue.

XIII. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL FRASER of Lovat, de jure thir-
teenth Lord Fraser of Lovat. He was born on 16 August 1736,
and succeeded his brother in the estates of Lovat in 1782.
He acted as British Consul at Algiers from 1766 till after
1774. Some years before his death he erected to his own
memory, in the church at Kirkhill, a tablet which relates
that the * Honourable A. C. Fraser, Lord of Beaufort, Aber-
tarff and Loveth, soldier, MacShimi thirty-eight, nephew to
John, Duke of Argyll, godson to Archibald, Duke of Argyll,'
affected (sic) a peace between the Kingdom of Denmark
and the Republic of Venice, whilst on a diplomatic mission
from George in. to the Mohammedan states of Africa,
procured indemnification from Russia for depredations
committed on the British flag, and redeemed Spanish and
other subjects at the expense of two million pounds to their
mother countries, while not a single Briton was taken into
slavery. It narrates that in 1782 he co-operated with James,
Duke of Montrose, in recovering to the Highlanders the
dress of their ancestors ; that in 1785 he, at his own expense,

1 Ninth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., iii. 74. 2 14 Geo. in. c. 22.

542

surveyed the fishings on the west coast and the Hebrides,
and petitioned for a repeal of the tax on coal and salt ; that
he encouraged industries and agriculture, amended the breed
of Highland oxen, and broke them in for harness, and by
finding work for discharged soldiers repressed emigration
and preserved their services to the country.

In 1782 Colonel Fraser was elected member for Inverness.
He had a passion for making settlements of his property ;
having in the course of his life made no less than ten,
all different, but the result of them all was, that by deed
15 August 1808 he entailed his property on Thomas
Alexander Fraser of Strichen and his heirs-male, and by
deed dated 2 July 1812 he entailed the estate of Abertarff,
which he had acquired, on the illegitimate child of his
eldest son.

Colonel Fraser raised a regiment of Fraser Fencibles,
which did excellent work in Ireland during the French
wars. He died 8 December 1815.

He married, in 1763, Jane, daughter of William Fraser of
Leadclune, and sister of Sir William Fraser, F.R.S., created
a Baronet 27 November 1806. By her he had issue five
sons, who all predeceased their father.

1. John Simon Frederick, who was member of Parliament

from 1796 to 1802, and in 1797 was appointed colonel
of the Fraser Fencibles. He died at Lisbon on 6
April 1803, aged thirty-eight. He was unmarried,
but left an illegitimate son : —

Archibald Thomas Frederick, to whom Colonel Archibald Fraser
left the estate of Abertarff. This Archibald Thomas married
Janetta, third daughter of Colonel Duncan Macpherson of
Cluny, and had a son who died in infancy, and a daughter
Catherine. On his death in 1884 the estate of Abertarff
reverted to Lord Lovat in terms of a decision of the Court
of Session dated 14 May 1824.

2. Archibald, born in Edinburgh, and died unmarried in

1792.

3. Henry Emo, born in Algiers 1768, and died at Edin-

burgh 25 August 1782.

4. John George, (?) born 26 September 1778, died 22

November 1779.

5. William Henry, who died 25 February 1801.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 543

On Colonel Archibald Campbell Eraser's death, 8 December
1815, the representation of the family fell to the Frasers
of Strichen, descended from

THOMAS FRASER of Knockie and Strichen, who was the
second son of Alexander, fourth Lord Fraser of Lovat,
by Janet, daughter of Sir John Campbell of Oalder. On
24 September 1557 his father granted him a charter
of Meikle Ballycharynach and Knockie.1 He had also
charters of Inchany, Fairlie, Kinmyles, and other lands.
On 25 January 1590-91 he had a charter of the barony of
Strichen,2 which he acquired from Katherine and Violet
Fraser, the daughters and heiresses of the late Thomas
Fraser of Strichen, a son of the Laird of Philorth, who was
killed by John Gordon, younger of Gight, in a quarrel. He
was tutor to his nephew Simon, Lord Lovat, on the death
of his brother Hugh in 1576.

He died 2 October 1612, at Inverness, aged sixty-seven,3
having only survived his wife a short time. He married
Isobel or Elizabeth Forbes, a daughter of John Forbes of
Corsindae, and widow successively of William Clialmer of
Strichen, and secondly, of Thomas Fraser, son of Alex-
ander, seventh Laird of Philorth ; 4 she died 30 November
1611. They had issue : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. Jean, married to Sir James Stuart of Newton.5

3. Magdalen, married to Hugh Rose of Kilravock.6

THOMAS FRASER, second of Strichen, was served heir
to his father on 31 October 1612. He had charters of
Strichen,7 Kinmyles, Fanellan, and Kingillie, and Easter
Moniack. He was Sheriff of Inverness for many years.
He died in March 1645. He married, first, in 1606, Christian,
eldest daughter of William Forbes of Tolquhoun ; and
secondly (contract dated 4 August 1628), Margaret Macleod,
widow of Sir Roderick Mackenzie of Coigach, tutor of Kintail
(contract 4 August 1628). By his first wife he had issue : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

1 Strichen Charters, Printed Evidence Lovat Peerage Case, 1857.
2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 25 January 1590-91. 3 Wardlaw MS., 241. * Wardlatv
MS. ; Frasers of Philorth, ii. 148, 149. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 June 1605.
6 Kilravock Papers. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 March 1618.

544 ERASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

2. Hugh of Easter Tyrie, who granted an obligation, on 7
September 1643, relative to the Moss of Menzie.1

THOMAS FRASER, third of Strichen, succeeded his father
in 1645. The Valuation Roll of the sheriffdom of Inver-
ness for 1644 has the following entries against Thomas
Fraser of Strichen ' for lands in Boleskine and Abertarff, a
rental of £500, 16s. 8d. ; in Wardlaw, £425 ; in Dunlichity
£193, 6s. 8d., and in Kilmorack, £300.' He died in 1656.2
He married (contract 4 November 1628), Christian, daughter
of John Forbes of Pitsligo, who brought him a tocher of
14,400 merks ; by her he had issue: —

1. THOMAS, his heir.

2. James, mentioned in Wardlaw Bill of Mortality 26

February 1685.

3. Christian, married (contract 5 June 1649) to Alexander

Burnett of Oraigmill.

THOMAS FRASER, fourth of Strichen, was served heir
to his grandfather in the lands of Strichen and Ballacraggan,
the half of Easter Moniack, the patronage of the kirk of
Bonach, and other lands, including Knockie, 15 January
1657.3 He died on 26 February 1685, having married (con-
tract 1656) Marion, daughter of Robert Irvine of Federat,
and had issue : —

ALEXANDER, his heir, and other children.

ALEXANDER FRASER, fifth of Strichen, succeeded in 1687,
and died 3 November 1699. He married, first, Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Sir Archibald Oockburn of Langton.
She died 26 July 1693 without issue ; * secondly (contract
dated July 1697), Emilia, daughter of James, Lord Doune,
eldest son of Alexander, sixth Earl of Moray. By her he
had : —

1. Hugh, died 2 July 1693.5

2. JAMES, who succeeded.

3. ALEXANDER, who succeeded James.

4. Thomas.

5. Marion, married (contract 26 March 1715), to James

1 Mackenzie's History of Frasers, 528 el seq. * Retours, Inverness.
3 Ibid. * Wardlaw Bill of Mortality. 6 IMd.

FRASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT 545

Craig, of Riccarton, advocate, who was Professor of
Civil Law at Edinburgh University.

JAMES FRASER, sixth of Strichen, was served heir to his
father on 16 April that year. He died unmarried,1 and was
succeeded by his brother Alexander.

ALEXANDER FRASER, seventh of Strichen, was served
heir to his brother on 14 August 1725. He had a Crown
charter of the lands and barony of Lentran, disponed to
him by Simon, Lord Lovat, dated 11 February 1741. He
was admitted advocate 23 June 1722.2 He succeeded Sir
Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame as a Judge of the Court of
Session, taking his seat as Lord Strichen on 5 June 1730,
and became a Lord of Justiciary on 11 June 1735. He was
made General of the Mint in 1764, and resigned his seat as
a Justiciary Judge, but retained his office in the Court of
Session till his death,3 which took place at Strichen 15
February 1775, at the age of seventy -six. He was a very
advanced agriculturalist, and was one of the first men to
make use of artificial manures.

He married, 19 September 1731, Ann, daughter of Archi-
bald, first Duke of Argyll, and widow of James, second
Earl of Bute. By her, who died at Strichen 9 October
1736, he had an only son,

ALEXANDER FRASER, eighth of Strichen. He received
the family estates from his father during the latter's
lifetime by disposition dated 5 February 1759. He is
referred to by Boswell as 'the worthy son of a worthy
father.' * He died at Strichen 17 December 1794. He mar-
ried (contract 13 and 25 March 1764) Jean, only child of
William Menzies, of the parish of St. Ann's, Jamaica, and
through her received an estate in Jamaica, which he sold
in 1793. By her he had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Stewart Mackenzie, who died without issue.

3. Thomas.

1 Inverness Tests., 22 December 1729. 2 Faculty Records. 3 Brunton
and Haig, Senators of College of Justice, 503. 4 Boswell's Tour to the
Hebrides.

VOL. V. 2 M

546 ERASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

4. William, who died before 1797, without issue.

5. Francis, died at Strichen 27 April 1775.

6. Frances Jean.

7. Anne.

8. Jane, married, in 1799, to John Morrison of Auchin-

toul.

ALEXANDER FRASER, ninth of Strichen. He had a Crown
charter of resignation of the baronies of Strichen and Len-
tran, dated 3 February 1795. He sold Lentran to a Mr.
Warren in 1797 for £2500, who, twenty-five years later,
sold it to Major Thomas Fraser of Newton for £25,000.
He was a captain in the 1st Regiment of Dragoon Guards.
He died 28 October 1803, having married, 10 May 1800,
Emilia, eldest daughter of John Leslie of Balquhain, by
whom, who died 27 August 1860, he had one son : —

THOMAS ALEXANDER.

XI. THOMAS ALEXANDER FRASER, tenth of Strichen,
twelfth Lord Fraser of Lovat. He was born in 1802, and
was served heir to his father in the barony of Strichen on 30
April 1804, and heir of entail and provision to the Hon.
Archibald Campbell Fraser on 22 March 1816; on 3 Nov-
ember 1823 he was served nearest and lawful heir-male of
the body of Hugh, third Lord Fraser of Lovat, grandfather
of Thomas of Knockie and Strichen; nearest and lawful
heir-male to Hugh, Lord Fraser of Lovat, grand-nephew of
Thomas Fraser of Beaufort, otherwise styled Thomas, Lord
Fraser of Lovat, and nearest and lawful heir-male to the
said Thomas Fraser of Beaufort. In 1826 he presented
a petition to the Crown for the restoration of the title,
with the result that on 28 January 1837 he was created
BARON LOVAT OF LOVAT, in the Peerage of the
United Kingdom, and on 11 August 1857, after his petition
had been before the Lords for a period of thirty-one years,
his Scottish title was restored to him.

He was for many years Lord-Lieutenant of Inverness.
He died 28 June 1875. He married, 8 August 1823,
Charlotte Georgina Dorothea, eldest daughter of Sir George
William Jerningham, Bart., of Cossy Hall, Norfolk, after-

ERASER, LORD ERASER OF LOVAT 547

wards eighth Lord Stafford. By her, who died 28 May
1876, Lord Lovat had issue :—

1. SIMON.

2. Alastair Edward. He was a lieutenant-colonel in

the Scots Fusilier Guards. Born 13 January 1831 ;
married, 13 January 1858, Georgina Mary, daughter
of George Heneage, of Hainton Hall, Lincolnshire,
without issue. He served in the Crimea, and was
present at Alma, Inkerman, Balaclava, and the siege
of Sevastopol. He died 20 September 1885.

3. George Edward Stafford, born 17 February 1834 ; died

at Edinburgh 4 May 1854, unmarried.

4. Henry Thomas, late lieutenant-colonel Scots Fusilier

Guards, born 2 December 1838 ; died, unmarried, on
3 August 1904.

5. Amelia Charlotte, born 22 August 1824; on 17 Sep-

tember 1846 married to Charles Robert Scott Murray
of Danesfleld, Buckinghamshire.

6. Frances Georgina, born 20 February 1826 ; on 9 May

1844 married to Sir Pyers Mostyn, Baronet, of Talacre.
She died 25 December 1899.

7. Charlotte Henrietta, born 6 June 1827 ; on 27 Nov-

ember 1866 married to Sir Matthew Sausse, late
Chief Justice of Bombay ; died 21 July 1904.

XII. SIMON ERASER, thirteenth Lord Fraser of Lovat.
He was born 21 December 1828. He was Lord-Lieutenant
for the county of Inverness from 1872 till his death, and
commanded the Inverness-shire Militia. He was a Director
and Vice-Chairman of the Highland Railway Company.
He died 6 September 1887.

He married, 14 November 1866, Alice Mary, daughter of
Thomas Blundell, of Ince Blundell, Lancashire, by whom
he had issue : —

1. Simon Thomas Joseph, Master of Lovat, born 17 August

1867, and died 28 September 1868.

2. SIMON JOSEPH, present Lord Fraser of Lovat.

3. Hugh Joseph, born 6 July 1874. He is a captain in the

Scots Guards, and served with distinction in the South
African War 1900-1902.

4. Alastair Joseph, born 1 August 1877. He is a graduate

548 ERASER, LORD FRASER OF LOVAT

of Oxford University, and served in South Africa
1901-1902.

5. Mary Laura, born 2 April 1869. She was married, on

25 May 1898, to Viscount Encombe, who died 18
August 1900, leaving issue.

6. Alice Mary Charlotte, born 3 March 1870. She was

married, on 30 April 1890, to the Hon. Bernard Con-
stable Maxwell, a brother of Lord Herries, by whom
she has issue.

7. Etheldreda Mary, born 22 November 1872. She was

married, 12 January 1903, to the Hon. Francis Oswald
Lindley, youngest son of Lord Lindley, by whom she
has issue.

8. Margaret Mary, born 25 June 1881.

9. Muriel Mary Rose, born 12 July 1884.

XIII. SIMON JOSEPH, fourteenth Lord Fraser of Lovat.
Born on 25 November 1871, he succeeded to the titles and
lands in 1887. He served in the 1st Life Guards, and at the
time of the South African War he raised a regiment of
Scouts, under the name of Lovat's Scouts, in Inverness-
shire, and with this regiment under his command he did
such service as entitled him to honourable mention in
despatches, and he was rewarded by being made a O.B.
and received the D.S.O.

CREATIONS. — Baron Fraser of Lovat, in the Peerage of
Scotland, c. 1458 ; Baron Lovat of Lovat, in the Peerage of
the United Kingdom, 28 January 1837.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, azure, three cinquefoils argent ; 2nd and 3rd, argent,
three antique crowns gules.

CREST. — A buck's head erased proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two bucks proper.

MOTTO. — Je suis prest.

[A. s. c.]

LYLE, LORD LYLE

HAT the origin was of
that family that is found
settled in Renfrewshire
in the beginning of the
thirteenth century and
is styled in charters * de
insula,' has not been
ascertained. Douglas
says that * the name was
assumed by the proprie-
tors of some of the
Western Isles in the
reign of Malcolm Can-
more,' but there is no
evidence that the Lyles
had ever anything to do
with that locality. It
is more probable that they were of the same stock as
the Northumbrian family of * de Insula ' or Lisle, who
appear in English record at an early period. The first of
the name on record in Scotland is : —

RADULPHUS DE INSULA, who witnessed a charter of Walter
FitzAlan to the Abbey of Paisley of the mills of Paisley
and Raff 1 164-1 177. l He was also witness to a charter by
Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark, to the same abbey of the churcli
of Inverkip, circa 1170,2 and he again appears about the
same year in a charter to the said abbey by Walter Hore
of Oragyn of the church of Oragyn.3 As Radulf del Lyle
he witnesses a charter bv Alan Fitz Walter to Robert Oroc

Reg. de Passelet, 87. 2 Ibid., 112. *

231.

550 LYLE, LORD LYLE

of the lands of Kilbride about 1200.' The next of the name
on record is

ALANUS DB INSULA, who witnessed, between 1208 and 1214,
a charter to the Abbey of Paisley of a carucate of land at
Hillington by the second Walter, son of Alan, High Steward,
in exchange for certain land at Innerwick.2 In 1246 he
witnessed under the designation of Sir Alan de Insula, * meus
miles,' a charter of the Steward to the same abbey of two
chalders of wheat annually from Inchinnan,3 and in the
same year another at Linlithgow upon the Monday after
the octave of Epiphany of certain lands at Inverkip to the
abbey.4 He was alive in 1252, when he witnessed another
charter of the Steward.5 The William de Insula who wit-
nessed a charter of Roger, Prior of Paisley 1223-33, may
have been a brother of Alan.6

PETRUS DB INSULA witnessed two charters of Malcolm,
Earl of Lennox, to the Abbey of Paisley, the first dated at
Renfrew on St. Valentine's day 1273, and the second at
Dumbarton at Martinmas 1330.

JOHN DE INSULA had a charter from King John Baliol on
23 February 1292-93 of the lands of Whitsome. He adhered
to the English party in the struggle for Independence and
was forfeited by King Robert Bruce. He had a son Walter
whose rights to Whitsome were upheld in 1333-34. This
John is probably the same as John de Insula or Lisle of
Woodford.7

SIR JOHN DE LYLE was a witness to letters of Bailiary
by Robert, Steward of Scotland, to Alan of Lauder,
over his lands in Berwickshire 16 October 1369.8 From
David ii. he also had a charter of the * new wark ' in
Aberdeen, for the reddendo of a pair of gilt spurs, and
another of 'ane voyd (waste place) in Aberdeen near
the • cockstool.' * On this ' voyd ' he must have built a
house, as some time afterwards, he, under the designation

1 Lennox Book, ii. 3. 2 Beg. de Paaselet, 20. 3 Ibid., 87. 4 Ibid., 113.
'' Ibid., 90. « Ibid., 20. 7 Rotuli Scotia, i. 22, 269, 374. 8 Red Book of
Menteith, ii. 250. 9 Robertson's Index, 38, 14, 23.

LYLE, LORD LYLE 551

of John Lyll of Duchall, granted a charter of * ane tenement
near the cockstool ' to Andrew Watson, burgess of Aber-
deen.1 On 25 November 1365 Sir John de Lyle resigned the
lands of Lathhame in the constabulary of Haddington, which
had been granted him by the King in the escheat of Mal-
colm de Fauside, in favour of the said Malcolm.2 He
married Margaret de Vaus, and had with her a charter of
the lands of Buchanan, co. Stirling, 15 March 1368-69.3
He had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Alexander.

3. William, styled, with his brother Alexander, ' patruis

meis carissimis ' by Robert, Lord Lyle, in 1452.4

SIR JOHN LYLE of Duchal. He is mentioned in several
charters of King Robert n. as his father's son and heir.
Sir John Lyle was succeeded by his son,

SIR ROBERT LYLE. He got a safe-conduct on 13 December

1423, to extend to 30 April following, to meet King James I.
at Durham.5 He became a hostage for that King 28 March

1424, his annual revenue being estimated at 300 merks.5
In the following May he was sent from Knaresborough to
the Tower,' and from London to Durham to be exchanged
28 February 1424-25.7 He does not appear to have gone
north, however, for some time, as he was not warded in
York Castle till 16 June.8 On the death of Alexander
Stewart, Earl of Mar, in 1435, Sir Robert Lyle claimed his
right to a moiety of the earldom, and in 1444 he entered
into an agreement with Sir Alexander Forbes for an ex-
change of his parts of the lands of Strathdee and Kindrocht,
lying within the earldom of Mar, for other lands ' after the
said Sir Robert shall recover possession of half the lands of
Mar lying within the sheriffship of Aberdeen.' He, however,
made the agreement conditional on the rights of the Grown
not being established against him, and he appears to have
subsequently acquiesced in the title of the Crown, especially
after the service of his brother-in-law Robert, Lord Erskine,

1 Robertson's Index, 46, 42. 2 Ibid., 79, 134. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg.
de Paisley, 250. 5 Cal. of Docs., iv. 941. 6 Ibid., 952. ' Ibid., 690.
8 Ibid., 973. 9 Ibid., 981.

552 LYLE, LORD LYLE

to the other moiety of the earldom had been reduced,1 at
all events no further claim in connection with the earldom
was made by Sir Robert or his successors in the title. He
married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Castle-
milk, by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, created Lord Lyle.

2. Elizabeth, married Alexander Lyle, eldest son and

heir of Alan Lyle of Cragbate.2

I. SIR ROBERT LYLE. He was created a Peer under the
title of LORD LYLE. Douglas states the creation to have
been about 1436, but he does not appear to have sat in
Parliament as a Peer before 1454.3 As Robert, dominus de
Lyle, however, he granted a precept on 5 September 1452
to William Sympyll to infeft the Abbot, etc., of Paisley in
a third part of the fishings of Crukytshots on the Clyde ;
this precept was witnessed, inter altos, by his * carissimis
patruis ' Alexander and William Lyle.4 On 13 April 1466 he
had a charter from the King of the manor of Lyle, Over
and Easter Mains and other lands which it is stated had
been entailed on him and the same series of heirs by King
James n. The grant is an extremely peculiar one, being
to himself and the heirs-male of himself and his wife;
whom failing, ' heredibus masculis inter eosdem Robertum
et Margaretum qualitercunque genitis, assignandis tamen
per dictum Robertum et heredibus masculis legitime pro-
creatis ex eisdem ' ; whom failing, to his heirs-male what-
ever, and then to the eldest daughter of himself and his
wife and the heirs-male of their bodies ; whom failing, to
Robert Lyle his natural son (' films naturalis ') and the
heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to Lord Lyle's natural
daughters ' qualitercunque genitis, assignandis tamen per
dictum Robertum,' and the heirs-male of their bodies ; whom
failing, to Andrew de Galbraith and the heirs-male of his
body, taking the name and arms of Lyle ; whom failing, to
Andrew Lyle, eldest son and heir of Alan Lyle of Cragbate
and the heirs-male of the bodies of himself and his wife
Elizabeth, sister of Lord Lyle; whom failing, to William
Lyle, uncle of Lord Lyle ; whom failing, to George Lyle of

1 Mar Peerage Case ; Earl of Kellie's Case, 19. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13
April 1466. 3 Acta Parl. Scot. Supp. 23a. * Reg. de Paisley, 250.

LYLE, LORD LYLB 553

Stanypeth ; whom failing, to John Lyle of Ardardane and
the heirs-male of their bodies respectively ; whom failing,
to the heirs whomsoever of Lord Lyle himself.1 On 22 July
1468 he had a charter of the lands of Oastlehill, co. Ren-
frew, to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom fail-
ing, to Robert Lyle his natural son.2 Lord Lyle witnessed
a royal charter 20 February 1468-69,3 and must have died
shortly after that date, as his son is mentioned as an am-
bassador to England in 1472.4 He married, first, Margaret,
eldest daughter of Andrew, Lord Gray, before 6 July 1445, in
which year he witnesses, under the designation of 'Robertus,
dominus de Duchal,' a charter of Lord Gray to his son
Patrick, and is styled by the granter his son.5 He married,
secondly, Margaret Wallace, mentioned as his wife in the
entail of 1466 above referred to. He had two children : —

1. ROBERT, second Lord Lisle.

2. Elizabeth, said to have been married to John Stewart

of Blackball.6

II. ROBERT, second Lord Lyle, is said to have been an Am-
bassador to England in March 1472.7 On 22 March 1481-82
he was tried in Parliament on a charge of treasonably corre-
sponding with the exiled Earl of Douglas, but was acquitted.8
He was afterwards employed on several embassies to Eng-
land. In 1484 he was sent there with other ambassadors
to conclude a treaty for the marriage of James, Prince of
Scotland, with Anne de la Pole, the niece of Richard in.,
and daughter of the Duke of Suffolk ; 9 also to conclude a
truce for three years. The latter task was carried out,
and Lord Lyle was appointed one of the conservators for
Scotland.10 He had a safe-conduct to England to treat for
a renewed truce in May 1488,11 another in May 1490,12 and
another nine months later.13 On the latter date (26 Feb-
ruary 1490-91) there is another safe-conduct including Lord
Lyle and some, but not all, of the embassy to England
mentioned in the previous safe-conduct, as ambassadors to
the Spanish Court.14 On 24 July 1488 he was made Justiciar

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Fcedera, xi. 750. & Confirmed 10
January 1464-65, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Duncan Stewart's History of the
Stewarts, 110. 7 Fcedera, xi. 750. 8 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 138. 9 Cal. of
Docs., iv. 1501-1504. w Ibid., 1505. ll Ibid., 1539. « Ibid., 1564. 13 Ibid.,
1568. " Ibid., 1569.

554 LYLE, LORD LYLE

of Bute and Arran,1 but he is styled * Magnus Justiciarius
Scocie ' in the list of the commissioners for opening Parlia-
ment 6 October 1488.2 He joined the Earl of Lennox and
others who had taken up arms to avenge the death of King
James in., and was forfeited before 4 July 1489, while a
reward of £40 in land was offered for his apprehension. He
was, however, not long in disgrace ; on 5 February 1489-90
his forfeiture was annulled by the King, and the following
day it was ordered to be struck out of the books of Parlia-
ment.3 On 6 June 1491 Lord Lyle had a charter of the
lands of Dowald and others, co. Renfrew, which, on 22
August following, he made over to his son John ; at the
same time he granted to another son Nicholas certain other
subjects and liferents in the same county.4 On 8 November
following Lord Lyle also acquired the lands of Newark,
which, along with the other lands just mentioned, had been
appraised for the debts of Patrick Maxwell of Newark.5
There is no evidence for the statement' that Lord Lyle
married a daughter of John, Master of Seton. His wife in
1495 was Margaret Houstoun, as appears from a settle-
ment to be afterwards referred to. She was married,
secondly, to her husband's uncle, Andrew, second Lord
Gray. He had issue : —

1. ROBERT, third Lord Lyle.

2. George, mentioned in the entail of 1495.

3. John, styled * films carnalis ' in the charter of 1491.

4. Nicholas, also styled * filius carnalis* in that charter.

5. Margaret. She had a charter 15 April 1494 from

Matthew Stewart, son and heir of John Stewart,
Earl of Lennox, of the lands of Inchavan and others.7
She was married to James Stewart of Blackball.

C. Mariota, married Peter Houstoun, probably a cousin ;
mentioned in the entail of 1495.

7. Agnes, had a charter from her father, 3 September
1492, in which she is styled ' filia carnalis ' and sister-
german of Nicholas and John, of the lands of
Newark.8 She was married, first, before 9 August 1507,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 199. 3 Ibid., 218, 313. * Rey.
Mag. Sig., 6 June 1491 and two undated charters, Nos. 2061 and 2062, in
the same vol. * Ibid. * Douglas Peerage. 7 Confirmed 16 May 1494,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid.

LYLE, LORD LYLE 555

to Alan Cathcart, who fell at Flodden, eldest son of
John, second Lord Oathcart,1 and secondly, to John
Maxwell of Stanelie.2

III. ROBERT, third Lord Lyle. On 6 May 1495 he had a
royal charter of the lands and barony of Lyle and others,
on the resignation of his father ; they were settled on him-
self and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, on his
brothers George, Nicholas, and John successively, John
Stewart of Ardgowan, Peter Houstoun, James Galbraith,
and the heirs-male of their respective bodies.3 He died
between 17 December 1499, when he had a letter of licence
to go a pilgrimage, and 11 March 1501-2, when his lands
were granted in tack to Matthew, Earl of Lennox/ He was
contracted, 19 June 1493, to Elizabeth Douglas, second
daughter of Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus.5 Whether this
marriage ever took place is doubtful, for on 18 September
1497 the King granted a charter to Robert Lyle, son and
heir of Robert, Lord Lyle, and his wife Marion Lindsay, of
the lands of the Schells of Kilbride and others.6 The lady
is said to have been a daughter of the house of Dunrod.7
By her he had issue : —

1. JOHN, fourth Lord Lyle.

2. Catherine, married to Archibald Maclauchlan of that

Ilk. Her nephew James, Master of Lyle, sold the
castle of Duchal and other possessions to his cousin,
Archibald Maclachlan, 18 March 1544-45.8

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Lyle, was served heir to his father
16 October 1545, in certain lands in Perthshire, but must
have come of age considerably before that period, though
he was still a minor on 18 January 1511-12, when King
James iv. granted his ward and marriage to James Beaton,
Archbishop of Glasgow.9 As he is frequently mentioned in
conjunction with the young Earl of Moray, the natural son
of King James iv., in the Lord Treasurer's Accounts at this
time, he was probably born about the same date, 1499, and

1 Crawfurd. 2 Maxwells of Pollok, i. 235, 241 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 21
March 1529-30. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., i. Nos. 437, 782.
5 Douglas Book, iii. 140. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Douglas. 8 Mar Peerage
Case Minutes, 583. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2354.

LYLE, LORD LYLE

was sent as a page to the Scottish Court. As in the same
accounts there is an entry of a payment to 'Lady Lile's
dochter and the rokkaris,' it is probable that one of his
sisters was also engaged in some capacity in the royal
nursery.1 He must have been of age in 1523, as he was,
along with other lords, summoned to a convention in that
year,2 and he sat in Parliament the following year.3 He
witnessed a deed of James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, at the
Abbey of Dunfermline 6 May 1531. 4 On 12 November 1539
he sold his lands of Schalis of Kilbride to Sir James Hamilton
of Fymont,5 and on 21 October following his lands of Kilmal-
colm to Patrick Maxwell of Newark.6 On 8 October 1545 he
sold Lundy and other lands in Forfar to Sir John Campbell.7
Many of his lands in Duchal were apprised by Archibald
Beaton of Capeldra, who had a charter of them 31 July
1546.8 His barony of Buchanan came into the hands of the
Earl of Argyll,9 and the Master of Boyd got the Auchen-
torlie lands,10 while the Earl of Glencairn came into pos-
session of Craigbate and many other lands in Renfrew-
shire.11 History does not record the causes whereby Lord
Lyle was obliged to part with so many of his possessions,
but at his death, which must have taken place after 20
July 1551, few, if any, of his lands can have been in his
possession. He married Grizel, daughter of David Beaton
of Creich, after 9 May 1513, on which date she had a royal
charter of the lands of Lundy resigned in her favour, 'in
ejus virginitate,' by John, Lord Lyle.12 By her he had
issue :—

1. JAMES.

2. Jeaw, married to Sir Niel Montgomery of Lainshaw,

and the family is supposed to have become extinct on
the death of James Montgomery of the second line of
Lainshaw about 1726, without issue. He alleged
himself to be the representative of his ancestress Jean,
assumed the title of Lord Lyle, and tendered his vote
at the election of Representative Peers 1721 and 1722,
but it was not received, as he did not prove that his

1 Treasurer's Accounts, iv. 93. 2 Ib id., v. 212. 3 Ada Parl. Scot.,
ii. 288. * Confirmed 8 May, Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Confirmed 6 December
1539, ibid. 6 Ibid., 21 January 1539-40. ~ Ibid., 12 October 1545. 8 Ibid.
» Ibid., 8 August 1546. 10 Ibid., 14 October 1550. ll Ibid., 20 July 1551.
18 Ibid.

LYLB, LORD LYLE 557

branch was senior to that of Brigend.1 His sister
Jean succeeded to Lainshaw, and married David
Laing, who thereupon took the name of Montgomerie.
Their daughter and ultimate heiress Elizabeth married
Captain Alexander Montgomerie Ounninghame, third
son of Sir Walter Ounninghame Montgomerie, of
Oorsehill, Bart., who assumed the title of Lord Lyle,
and tendered his vote at the election of Peers in 1784,
but it also was refused.2

JAMES, styled Master of Lyle, is described as flar of Lyle
in a charter which he granted, with consent of his father,
29 September 1549, of some fishings at Oruicketshot on the
Clyde to John, Lord Erskine.3 He had a charter from his
father, 7 November 1534, as 'filius carnalis et haeres ap-
parens,' to himself and his wife of the lands of Easter
Craigbait and others.4 It was he who, as fiar, granted most
of the charters by which the family lands were alienated,
which suggests that his father must have been under some
legal restraint. In the charter of Duchal to his cousin
Archibald Betoun referred to above, it is stated that the
lands are sold * pro quidam certam summam pecunia numer-
ate mihi ... in mea permagna et urgente et cognita
necessitate persoluta, et in usus meos totaliter conversa.'
He had a royal charter of novodamus to himself and his
sons of the principal messuage and manor of Lyle with
other lands 29 August 1541 .5 He is last mentioned in a
charter of 20 July 1551, when his father was still alive.
He probably died vita patris. He married, previous to 7
November 1534, Margaret Cunningham, perhaps a daughter
of Cuthbert, Earl of Glencairn, but as by her he had no
issue, the direct male representation of the Lords Lyle came
to an end in his person.

CREATION.— Circa 1452, Lord Lyle.

ARMS (given by Sir David Lindsay). — Quarterly : 1st and

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 86, 102, 109 ; the Family of Montgomery,
Philadelphia, 1863, 115. 2 Robertson's Proceedings, 421. 3 Confirmed 12
(sic) September, ibid. 4 Corshill Charter-chest; the charter is printed
in the Minutes of Evidence, Mar Peerage Case, 581, 582. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig.

558 LYLE, LORD LYLB

4th, gules, fretty or, for Lyle; 2nd and 3rd, azure, a bend
between six cross crosslets fitchee or, for Mar.

CREST (given by Nisbet, quoting ' old books of blazons ').—
A cock or, crested and barbed gules.

SUPPORTERS.— Two cats proper.
MOTTO. — An I may.

[j. B. P.]

MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL
AND ARCS

ONALD, the second son of
Reginald, the second son
of John, Lord of the Isles
(see that title, p. 39), was
the progenitor of the
family of Glengarry. The
first possession of the
family was North Morar,
but they shortly after-
wards possessed the lands
of Glengarry, which
formed part of the lord-
ship of Lochaber, and in
the first half of the six-
teenth century they
inherited the lands of
Lochcarron and others,
on the west coast of Ross-shire, through Margaret, daughter
and one of the heiresses of Sir Alexander Macdonald of
Lochalsh. He died in 1420, and was buried in lona. Donald
married, first, Laleve, daughter of Maclver, the head of a
sept of that name, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

He married, secondly, a daughter of Fraser of Lovat, and
had issue : —

2. ALEXANDER, aftermentioned.

3. Angus.

JOHN is said to have married a daughter of Macleod of
Lewis, but appears to have left no issue, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother —

560 MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL AND AROS

ALEXANDER, who died in 1460, and was buried in lona.
He married Mary, daughter of Hector Maclean of Duart,
and had by her : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. Angus Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Shian.

3. John (secundus) Odhar.

JOHN, died at Invergarry in 1501, and was buried at Killi-
onan. He married a daughter of Donald Cameron of
Lochiel, and had : —

1. ALEXANDER, his successor.

2. Donald.

3. Angus.

ALEXANDER or ALLASTYR MACEAN Vic ALLYSTER, of Morar
and Glengarry, entered into a bond of manrent with Colin,
Earl of Argyll, King's lieutenant in that part in which
Glengarry lies, on 5 February 1519. He had a charter
under the Great Seal, dated at Linlithgow 6 March 1538-39,1
in favour of him and Margaret Ylis his wife in liferent, and
Angus M'Alister, their eldest son and heir-apparent, in fee,
of the Castle of Strom e, half the lands of Lochalsh, Loch-
carron, and Lochbroom, and others on the resignation of
the said Margaret. He died in 1560, having married
Margaret, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Alexander Mac-
donald of Lochalsh, and had issue :—

1. ANGUS, his successor.

2. Allan of Lundie, ancestor of that family.2

3. Godfrey.

4. Ranald.

5. Roderick, who was taken prisoner with thirty-three

others by the Mackenzies of Kintail and Carbaransby ,
put to death in February 1581-82, and their bodies
' cassin furth and eitten by doiggis and swyne.' 3

ANGUS MACALISTER, as son and heir-apparent of his late
father, had a charter of confirmation under the Great Seal
on 8 July 1574 of the lands of Glengarry, which had been
apprised by John Grant of Freuchie, and was granted by

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Chiefs of Grant, i. 219. 3 P. C. Reg., iii. 505.

MACDONELL, LORD MAGDONELL AND AROS 561

him to said Angus by charter dated 18 November 1571.'
He is said to have died in 1574, having married, first, Janet,
daughter of Hector Maclean of Duart, with issue; secondly,
Margaret, daughter of Roderick Macleod of Dunvegan, with
issue ; and thirdly, Mary, daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie
of Kintail, who survived him and was married, secondly,
to Alexander Chisholm of Comar.
Issue by first marriage : —

1. DONALD, his successor.

2. John.

Issue by second marriage :—

3. Angus.

4. Margaret, who married a Cuthbert of Oastlehill.
Issue by third marriage : —

5. Elizabeth, who married John Roy Mackenzie of Gair-

loch.

DONALD M'ANGUS M'ALISTER of Glengarry and Morar
had a charter under the Great Seal on 19 July 1574 of the
lands of Glengarry and others.2 He was served heir on 5
November 1584 3 to Margaret Ylis, his grandmother, in half
of the lands of Achuilt and half of Torrurdane, and on
22 April 1629 to his great-great-grandfather, Oelestine of
the Isles, of Lochalsh, brother of the late John, Earl of
Ross, Lord of the Isles/ He had a charter under the Great
Seal, on his own resignation on 27 March 1627,5 of the lands
of Glengarry, incorporating it into a free barony. He lived
to a great age, being said to be nearly one hundred6 in
1641, and died 2 February 1645. On 17 November 1571 he
was contracted by his father to marry, between that date
and the Feast of St. John the Baptist called Midsummer,
Helen, daughter of John Grant of Freuchie.7 He appears
to have refused to do so ; nevertheless the lady resided with
him in his Castle of Strome as his wife, and was evidently
regarded as such, as a complaint is made to the Privy
Council in 1602 8 that he lived in habitual and constant
adultery with the Captain of Clanranald's daughter and had
put away the Laird of Grant's daughter, his married wife.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. <z Ibid. 3 Retours, Ross, 12. * Retours Gen., 1490.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 173. 7 Chiefs of Grant, iii.
143. 8 Letterfearn MS.

VOL. V. 2 K

562 MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL AND AROS

He married, first, Margaret, (laughter of Allan Macdonakl
of Moydart, Captain of Olanranald, and had issue, and
secondly, Katherine, daughter of Lachlan Mackintosh of
that Ilk. His children were : —

1. Alastair Dearg, as eldest sou and heir-apparent of his

father, resigned the lands of Strome and others to
Kenneth Mackenzie of Kintail on 17 March 1607,'
and died before his father, having married Jean,
daughter of Allan Cameron of Lochiel, and had : —

(1) ANGUS, of whom afterwards.

(2) Donald*

2. Donald Gorm, from whom the Macdonalds of Scotus

and Glengarry.

3. John Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Ardnabie.

4. John Og, from whom the Macdonalds of Leek.

5. Alastair Mor, from whom the Macdonalds of Aber-

chalder and Culachie.

6. Isabella, who married Sir Rory Macleod of Dunvegan.

7. Margaret, who married Torquil Macleod of Lewis.

8. Katherine, who married Duncan Grant of Aonach.

9. Janet, who married Malcolm, son of Lachlan, sixteenth

of Mackintosh.

Donald had also issue by Helen Grant Angus M'Coneill Vic
Angus, who had letters of legitimation as * bastardus fllius
naturalis ' under the Privy Seal, dated at Holyrood 15 April
1584. He entered into a contract of marriage as * eldest
son and apparent heir of Donald M'Angus of Glengarry,
dated at Inverness 24 April 1590, with Margaret, daughter
of Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunnachtoun, whereby the
parents undertook that they should marry when he reached
the age of 15.3 He was killed at Kyleakin in Skye by the
Mackenzies before 17 March 1607,4 when he is referred to
as deceased and also as bastard.

ANGUS MACDONALD of Glengarry was born about 1615,
and was the son of Alastair Dearg Macdonald, younger of
Glengarry, and Jean, daughter of Allan Cameron of Lochiel.
He succeeded his grandfather, Donald of Glengarry, in
1645. His first public appearance was in 1641, when, refusing

1 Reg. Mag. Sig, 2 Mackintosh Muniments, 503. 3 Ibid., 44. * Reg.
Mag. Sig.

MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL AND AROS 563

to find caution for the men of Glengarry for disturbing the
public peace, he was committed to ward in Edinburgh
Castle.1 He joined the standard of the Marquess of Mon-
trose at Killichumen, now Fort Augustus, in January 1645,
and signed there with other heads of families the Bond of
Association drawn up by Montrose.2 At Inverlochy, a few
days after, he fought at the head of his followers with con-
spicuous bravery. He adhered to Montrose throughout
his campaign, and took part in all the subsequent engage-
ments. Early in 1646, he received the Marquess, who had
escaped to the Highlands, at Invergarry, and took measures
with him for another rising, but without success. He
finally succeeded in raising a regiment for the King's
service, and in the beginning of 1647 crossed over to Ireland
with the Marquess of Antrim, where he joined the army of
Preston in opposing the Ormondists.3 On their way to
attack the Oavanaghs the Glengarry men were attacked
by a superior force under Sir Thomas Esmond, and almost
annihilated. Glengarry was taken prisoner and sent to
Kilkenny, where he was detained until the Marquess of
Antrim found means of releasing him. From Ireland he
went 'over the sea to the King.'4 When the King arrived
in the Moray Firth in June 1650 Glengarry was in his train.
He continued with him until defeat separated them at
Worcester. After his return north Glengarry continued in
arms, bidding defiance to the English garrison at Inverness,
the chief conduct of the King's affairs within the Highland
line being intrusted to him.5 As leader of the royalists in
the Highlands he was active in recruiting among the clans
for the King's service. When the Earl of Glencairn, ap-
pointed to the command of the royal forces in Scotland
in March 1653, arrived in the Highlands, Glengarry joined
him at the head of a force estimated at between 1500 and
1600 men.6 A commission of major-general in his favour
was sent by Charles, dated at Ohantilly 31 October 1653.7
He remained with Glencairn and afterwards with Middleton,
who superseded him, until the final defeat of the royalist
army at Lochgarry on 19 July 1654. Glengarry continued

1 P. C. Bee. 2 Napier's Life of Montrose. 3 Hill's Macdonalds of
Antrim. * Macverich in Book of Clanranald. 6 Clarke MSS. e Ibid.
7 Glengarry Charter-chest.

564 MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL AND ARCS

to hold out for some time in the face of much annoyance
from the English garrison at Inverness. At length, in June
1655, he gave his bond to Oliver Cromwell that he and his
followers would * deport themselves peaceably and quietly
under the present government.' l

On the King's restoration in 1660 Glengarry was rewarded
for his loyalty and services by being created a Peer of Scot-
land, with the title of LORD MAODONELL AND AROS,
the succession being limited to heirs-male of his own body.
The patent is dated at Whitehall, 20 December 1660.2
Glengarry was led to expect a more lofty dignity than this.
The King during the period of his exile had granted several
warrants under his hand and signet creating him Earl of
Ross and bestowing upon him the lands and revenues of
the earldom.3

In 1663 Lord Macdonell petitioned the King requesting
that effect should be given to these royal warrants. No
record of the answer to this petition, if any, has been pre-
served. The earldom of Ross had remained an appanage
of the Grown since the forfeiture of 1476, and the title had
been revived on two occasions in favour of members of
the royal family. Glengarry claimed the earldom through
Celestine of Lochalsh, son of Alexander, Earl of Ross,
Margaret, the granddaughter of Celestine having married
Alexander Macdonald of Glengarry. The claim on being
investigated was no doubt found to be untenable.

One of the first acts of the Parliament of the Restoration
was to appoint a commission of inquiry into the losses
sustained by Lord Macdonell through the Argyll raids into
his country in 1640 and 1645.4 In 1660-1664 he received
charters under the Great Seal confirming him in the family
inheritance. In 1666, he received a charter of the Island
of Muck from Robert, Bishop of the Isles.5 In 1663
and 1673 respectively, he entered into bonds of manrent
and friendship with the MacMartins of Letterfinlay and
the Macphersons of Cluny*6 In 1675-79 he espoused the
cause of the Macleans with the Earl of Argyll in Mull with
some success. In 1659 he had acquired the lands of Easter

1 Lord Macdonald' s Charter-chest. 2 Glengarry Charter-chest.
3 Clarke MSS. ; Clarendon MSS. * Acta Parl. Scot. 5 Glengarry
Charter-chest. * Cluny Charter-chest.

MACDONELL, LORD MACDONELL AND AROS 565

Drakies from James Cuthbert, which led to a prolonged
quarrel with the town of Inverness. He died at Edinburgh
6 December 1680, and was buried at Holy rood.

There is a portrait of Lord Macdonell in the possession
of John A. E. Cunninghame at Balgownie, Oulross.

Lord Macdonell married, in 1646, Margaret, daughter of
Sir Donald Macdonald, first Baronet of Sleat, without issue,
and the Peerage in consequence became extinct.

CREATION. — Lord Macdonell and Aros, 20 December 1660.

ARMS. — No contemporary record of the arms of Lord
Macdonell and Aros is extant, but in 1797 the following
arms were recorded by Alexander Macdonell of Glengarry,
whose ancestor had succeeded to the barony of Glengarry
on the death of his cousin Lord Macdonell. Or, an eagle
displayed gules surmounted of a galley sable, her sails
furled and rigging proper, in the dexter chief point a
dexter hand couped in fess of the second, and in the sinister
a cross crosslet fltchee of the third.

CREST. — A raven proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two bears, each having an arrow pierced
through the body, all proper.

an Fhithicl1'
mare, per terras.

[A. j. M.]
[p. j. G.]

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

AR, which gave its name
to what is now claimed
to be the oldest existing
Scottish title, was one
of the original great
divisions, afterwards
called earldoms, into
which Scotland was
divided, while its lord
was one of the body re-
ferred to as the seven
earls, who are said to
have acted as advisers of
the King. The district
extended east and west
from Braemar, or the
Braes of Mar, to Aber-
deen, and north and south from the Braes of Angus to the
Don.1 Like other such districts of Scotland it was at an
early historical period under the rule of a Mormaor or
High Steward. * Donald, son of Bmhin, son of Oainnech,'
Mormaor or Great Steward of Mar, said to be of the race
of Old Ivar and of the Clan Leod of Arran, was one of
those Scottish chiefs who went to Ireland to assist King
Brian Boruimha against the Danes, and fell at the battle
of Olontarf in 1014.2 Norse or Danish descent is thus
ascribed to him, but we have no certain knowledge that
the succeeding Mormaors of Mar were directly, or even

1 Scottish Kings, map iv., ancient divisions of Scotland. 2 Antiq. of
Aberd. and Banff, iv. p. liv, note ; Annals of Ulster, at date ; Mar Peerage
Minutes of Evidence, 659, 702.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 567

lineally, descended from him. There is a long space of
silence between him l and

I. RUADRI or ROTHERI, who appears on record as the first
Earl of Mar, and who is also styled Mormaor, thus forming
a link between the old Celtic system and the new feudal
ideas of territorial dignities. He appears first as ' Rotheri
Comes ' or Earl, giving consent to the foundation charter of
the Abbey of Scone, a writ usually said to be dated in 1114,
but which must have been a few years later, though not
later than 1124, the year in which King Alexander i., the
founder, died.2 He was also a witness to the charter by
King David to the Abbey of Dunfermline dated probably
about 1128.3 In the eighth year of King David (1132) he is
witness to a charter by Gartnait, Mormaor of Buchan.4
The next Earl on record is

II. MORGUND, who first appears on record as a witness
to a charter by King David I. to the monks of Dunfermline
dated between 1147 and 1152,5 but if the dates assigned to
charters by him and his wife are accepted, he may have
been Earl before or from 1141.6 It is probable, however,
that the later date is more correct. He is designed ' Mac
Gyloclery,' or son of Gyloclery, in one writ of undoubted
credit, and has been described as the son of Gillocher, Earl
of Mar, but this last statement at present rests only on a
doubtful document, the authenticity of which is much dis-
puted, but according to which Morgund presented himself
before King William the Lyon, at Hindhop Burnemuthe,
in the King's new forest (' apud Hindhop Burnemuthe in
mea nova foresta ') on the tenth Kalend of June (23 May)
1171, claiming the earldom of Mar, in presence of the
council and army of Scotland then assembled. The King
thereupon, it is said, summoned an inquest, who found that
Morgund was son and lawful heir of Gillocher, Earl of Mar,
upon which the King granted and restored the earldom to

1 Douglas, on the authority of Martin's Collections, inserts a Martacus,
Earl of Mar, as flourishing in the reign of Malcolm Canmore (1068-1093),
but the authority is fictitious. 2 Early Scottish Charters, by Lawrie,
28-30, 279-286 ; Scottish Historical Review, ii. 428-431. 3 Early Scottish
Charters, 61. * Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 548. B Early
Charters, 181. « Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 690, 691.

5C8 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

Morgund. The latter then further petitioned for the
earldom of Moray on the same grounds, that his father
Gillocher was last vest therein. Another inquest found
that he was the true and lawful heir of Moray, but because
the King was heavily engaged in war with England, and
the men of Moray could not be subjected to his will, he
was unable to do justice to Morgund. But he promised
that when he could terminate the war and subdue the
rebels, he would recognise the rights of Morgund to the
earldom of Moray.

This writ as it stands is certainly spurious in its form,
but while its authenticity is rejected by all historians, they
all more or less agree that it may contain some important
items of fact. Mr. Skene thinks it contains the record of
a real transaction by which the earldom was converted into
a feudal holding, but the fact must be dressed in a garb of
fancy, as Mr. Skene himself gives valid reasons for believing
that the writ, as we have it, was forged, or at least com-
piled, about 1257, on behalf of the then Earl of Mar, whose
possession was challenged.1 The statement, however, that
Morgund was the son of a Gillocher may be correct, though
the latter may not have been Earl of Mar.2 That Morgund
bore that title cannot be doubted, and, so far as extant
record goes, there is no evidence that his right to the
earldom was questioned during his life or that it was
restored as stated. Besides appearing in the reign of
David i., as stated, he was present at the granting of an
important charter to the monks of Dunfermline by King
Malcolm iv., in or after 1154, and is then styled Morgund
Comes.3 He was a considerable benefactor to the Priory
of St. Andrews, and between 1165 and 1171 made a special
grant to the canons there of the church of Tarland in
Oromar, for the benefit of himself and his wife, that
wherever in Scotland they might die, they were to be

1 See Celtic Scotland, Hi. 69, 441-447 ; Tlie Earldom of Mar, etc., by Lord
Crawford, i. 169, 171, 172 ; Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 691, note ; Acta
Parl. Scot., i. 19, 20, note, and an able paper by the late Mr. Burnett on
' The Early Earls of Mar,' Genealogist, new ser., iv. 177, etc., for opinions
on the subject. 2 Lord Crawford expresses his belief that evidence will
some day emerge to show that ' Morgund was really the son of Gillocherus
or Gillocher, possibly Earl of Mar.' 3 Reg. de Dunfermlyn, 22. This
charter is, in Acta Parl. Scot., i. 363, dated 1154, but may be between
that date and 1159.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 569

buried at St. Andrews.1 Later, before 1178, lie and his
wife further granted the adjoining church of Migvie to
St. Andrews. A learned historian suggests that the
separate deeds granted on this occasion by the Earl and
his wife indicate that he held the earldom in her right.
There are difficulties in accepting this view, the chief being
that at a later date his legitimacy was challenged, an
argument which would have been futile had he derived
the dignity through his wife. Earl Morgund died probably
in the year 1182, certainly before 30 March 1183, when he is
referred to as dead in a bull by Pope Lucius in.2 He left
issue : —

1. Malcolm, who as son of Morgund, Earl of Mar, in a

charter dated after 1207, confirms his father's grant
of the church of Tarland to the monks. He also
appears at an earlier date, between 1182 and 1199,
as a witness to the foundation of the hospital of St.
Peter by Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen.3

2. James, who is a witness with his brother Malcolm to

the foundation charter cited above. There is a
curious contract, dated in 1222, between the Priory
of St. Andrews and one of their thralls, Gillemor
Scolgo of Tarland, permitting the latter to remain
with Sir J., son of the deceased M., Earl of Mar,
during the pleasure of the convent.4 On 5 May 1226,
James, son of Morgund, made a contract with Andrew,
Bishop of Moray, which shows that he had previously
obtained right to the lands of Ouneneges, now Con-
gash, and others in the barony of Abernethy, in
Strathspey.5 He witnessed a charter by King Alex-
ander ii. to Ness (Ramsay) his physician, of the lands
of Banff, in the lordship of Alyth, dated at Aberdeen
9 October 1232,6 which is apparently his last appear-
ance on record.

3. DUNCAN, who became Earl of Mar.

4. Donald, who as Donald, son of the Earl of Mar, appears

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 246. 2 Ibid., 59; Morgund witnesses a charter
by Malcolm, Earl of Atholl, along with Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, who
only succeeded in 1182; Acta Parl. Scot., i. 387, where the writ is mis-
dated. 3 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 17 ; Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis,
i. 11. 4 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 18. 5 Rcgistrum Moravienst, 76.
6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 695.

570

as witness to a grant in 1228, by King Alexander u.,
permitting the monks of St. Andrews to buy grain.
He also appears in two other writs up to about 1240,
or not later than 1243, as Sir Donald of Mar, Knight.1
It is probably he who as Sir D., son of the late Earl
of Mar, is named along with his brother James in
the writ of 1222 cited above.

5. David, son of the Earl, engaged in a dispute with

Duncan, son of Morgund, regarding the church of
Leochel, which was settled by King Alexander n. at
an uncertain date.2 This is the only appearance of
David on record, and Donald may be referred to.

6. John, son of the Earl of Mar, is a witness to charter

by Malcolm, Earl of Fife, dated between 1214 and
1226, to Archibald Douglas, son of William Douglas,
of the lands of Livingston and Herdmanston.3

III. GILCHRIST, Earl of Mar, is the next on record, and
may have been the son of Morgund, as he appears very
shortly after the latter's death, but this is not certain, and
Gilchrist's place in the line of Earls is somewhat mysterious.
Mr. Skene asserts that Earl Morgund was about 1169 or
1170 superseded in his possession by Gilchrist, who in 1171
made way for him again. A reason for this is found in the
alleged fact that Morgund was believed to be illegitimate,
though he was probably not considered to be so by the
Celtic law, and that King William had therefore taken
the opportunity to break the succession of the old Celtic
Earls by recognising Gilchrist the next lawful heir as Earl,
but that Morgund agreed to accept the earldom from the
King as a feudal holding. Mr. Skene's argument, however,
in this case is built entirely on mistaken premisses. He
himself shows that one writ on which he unconsciously
founds was not in existence until about 1257, while it was
not till then, or at least not till long after Morgund's death,
that his legitimacy was impugned. Further, as Mr. Burnett

1 Reg, Prior. S. Andree, 237, 250, 253. - Acta Part. Scot., i. 405. 3 Kt-fj.
Honoris de Morton, i. p. xxxiii.; Mr. Bnrnett (Genealogist, newser.,iv. 1«2)
assigns this son John to Earl Duncan, but he has inadvertently misdated
the writ. John appears nowhere else, and it is possible James may be
the person intended, though Earl Gilchrist appears also to have had <i
son John.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP MAR 571

very truly points out, the assumption that Gilchrist was
Earl in 1169 or 1170, though apparently supported by charter
evidence, is really baseless, as the charter founded on is a
forgery.1 There is thus no valid evidence that Gilchrist
was Earl before 1182, when his predecessor died, and all the
charters in which he appears are after that date. He was
a witness to the foundation charter of the hospital of St.
Peter, between 1182 and 1199.2 He granted to the Culdees
of Monymusk the churches of Alford, Leochel, Ruthven, and
Invernochty, to support the Priory of Monymusk of which
he was the founder.3 He claimed a right to the patronage
of the kirk of Aberchirder (now known as Marnoch), but his
claim was disputed by King William and Brice (Douglas),
Bishop of Moray. An amicable agreement was made, and
they joined in granting their respective rights to the abbey
and monks of Arbroath,by three separate charters, apparently
all on the same day, as the witnesses are nearly identical,
the King being then at Kintore, on 18 September in some
year between 1203 and 1207.4 It is not certain when Earl
Gilchrist died, and so far as is recorded he disappears as
mysteriously as he appears. He may have survived until
about 1228, when his successor is styled Earl of Mar, but if
so, there is no mention of him after 1211 at the latest. He
is named in the Oupar Breviary as witness to a grant by
King William, dated between 1204 and 1211, the latest date
at which he is found.5

His only recorded wife was apparently Orabile, daughter
of Nes, son of William, who styles herself Countess of Mar
in a writ of uncertain date, but some time before 20 August

1 The writ in question (Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, i. 12, 13) is apparently
a grant by King William of the lands of Brass, dated in the King's fifth
year, or 1169. But as Mr. Burnett (Genealogist, ut cit.) states, Matthew,
Bishop of Aberdeen, named as grantee, only became Bishop in 1172.
Further, lest that might be an oversight, it may be added that Andrew,
Bishop of Caithness, who died in 1184, is placed as a witness beside
Richard, Bishop of Moray, who was made such in 1187, and Patrick,
Earl of Dunbar, another witness, succeeded in 1182, while the writ is
assigned to 1170. - Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, i. 11. 3 Reg. Prior. S.
Andree, 370-376. * Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, ii. 190-192. - Brice
Douglas became Bishop of Moray in 1203, and Walter the King's Chaplain
was elected Bishop of Glasgow in 1207. 5 Chartulary ofCupar, Grampian
Club, i. 341, where Gilchrist's name is incorrectly given, the original G.
of the charter being wrongly extended to Gfartney], Earl of Mar, who
did not live until a century later. See also Mr. Burnett's note (Genea-
logist, new ser., iv. 181).

572 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP MAR

1199, when Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen, one of the
witnesses, died.1 She was also, before 1155, apparently the
wife of Robert de Quincy, and certainly mother of Saer de
Quincy, created Earl of Winchester, who refers to her as
his mother in a charter dated before 1200, his father being
then still alive and a witness to the writ. There is much
diversity of opinion as to Orabile's exact position, and as
to which Earl of Mar she married, owing to the fact that
her husbands were contemporaries.2 Mr. Skene adjudges
her to be the wife of Earl Gilchrist. Mr. Burnett in one
opinion contradicts Mr. Skene, and asserts she was the
second wife of Earl Morgund. On second thoughts he
thinks she may have been the divorced wife of Gilchrist.
Perhaps a solution may be found in the suggestion that
she was the wife of De Quincy first, and was divorced
from him, after which she became the wife of * Adam, son
of Duncan,' a Fifeshire noble, who was her husband about
1172-80, and between that date and 1199 she married Earl
Gilchrist.3 She died before June 1203.4

Earl Gilchrist is said to have had issue a daughter,
married to Malcolm of Lundin, the Hostiarius or Door ward,
a view corroborated by a charter of Thomas, the Door-
ward, son of Malcolm, confirming a grant by his 'grand-
father and mother ' to the Ouldees of Monymusk,5 the priory
which Earl Gilchrist founded. But the evidence on record
is not wholly conclusive, though it is certain the Doorwards
claimed the earldom at Gilchrist's death or later. He had
also sons, who, however, did not succeed him in the
earldom. In two charters (1204-1211) noted in the Breviary
of writs to the Abbey of Cupar, Earl G[ilchrist], misread
' Gartney,* and his son Malcolm are named, one of these
writs being by Thomas, sou of Malcolm of Lundin the King's
Doorward. Again, in some old notes of charters of the Earls
of Mar, his own charter of Leochel to the Priory of Mony-

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 287 ; Chronica de Mailros, 104. 2 Cf . Reg.
Prim: S. Andree, 254, 255, 287, 290, 291, Robert de Quincy died in the year
1200 (Fordun d Goodall, i. 515). 3 See Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 287 ; Celtic
Scotland, iii. 68 ; Genealogist, new ser., iv. 179, note. * She is referred to in
a bull by Innocent m., 30 June 1203, as the late Orabile, mother of Seer
de Quinci, and the donor of eight acres of land in her territory of Gask to
the monks of Inchaffray, evidently granted between 1200 and 1203 (Charters
oflnchaffray Abbey, Scot. Hist. Society, 9 n., 20). 5 Antig. of Abtrd. and
Banff, iv. 693, 694 ; Genealogist, ut cit., 181.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 573

musk is said to be witnessed by Malcolm and John his sons,
and by his two brothers, unnamed.1

IV. DUNCAN, Earl of Mar, who is next on record, distinctly
describes himself as son of Earl Morgund and Countess
Agnes, and also as heir of Morgund. He is first named in
a charter (after 1207) by his brother Malcolm, to which
James also was a witness, and Duncan is named as if he
were the youngest of the three.2 It is not clear when he
succeeded to the title, or whether he did so immediately
after Gilchrist's death, as the earliest writs granted by him
as Earl are undated. He was still * Duncan, son of Morgund,'
on 15 May 1222, when he was witness to a charter by King
Alexander n. granting the lands of Dunlappie to Laurence,
son of Orm, dated at Scone.3 It is also a question how he
came to be Earl at all. He is styled * Earl Duncan, son of
Morgunt,' definitely for the first time in a royal charter of
29 August 1228,* though his brother James, who was ap-
parently older, survived until 1232. One solution of the
mystery may be that Duncan was the only or oldest son of
Earl Morgund by the Countess Agnes, and that Morgund's
other sons were by another wife or illegitimate, though
this theory, suggested by Dr. Joseph Robertson's view
that Countess Agnes was the true heir to the earldom, is
scarcely compatible with the fact that apparently soon
after his succession, and certainly at a later date, Duncan's
legitimacy, and that of Morgund, was called in question.
The attack on Duncan's rights was made by Thomas of
Lundin, the Doorward, who died in 1231, but perhaps he
did not impugn the Earl's birth, as the question between
them was arranged and an agreement made betwixt them
before the Doorward's death. But while this fact is on
record, all else is wrapped in mystery, and the grounds of
the Doorward's claim and the terms of the settlement with

1 Reg. of Cupar Priory, i. 341 ; Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 695 ;
Hist. MSS. Report, Mar and Kellie Papers, 5. These authorities, how-
ever, are not to be implicitly relied on. 2 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii.
17. In the same work, iv. 694, he is said to witness a charter by Walter,
the son of Alan, 1171-77, but the charter is not by the High Steward as
implied, but by Walter Ruthven, son of Alan Ruthven, dating between
1200 and 1223. 3 Advocates' Library MS., 35.4. 12, No. 3 of Douglas writs.
4 Reg. Prior. S. A ndree, 235. He may, however, have been Earl sometime
before that date.

574 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

him are unknown.1 Perhaps it was then that the three
hundred pounds of land alleged at a later date to be lacking
to the earldom of Mar passed into other hands, or, as has
been said, 'We may be allowed to conjecture that it was
under that settlement that Thomas Durward acquired his
vast domains in Mar stretching from Invercanny on the
Dee to Alford on the Don, from Coull on the west to Skene
on the east.'2

Earl Duncan, like his predecessors, was generous to the
church, especially to the Ouldees of Monymusk, to whom
he granted the church of Kindrocht or Braemar, and also
the church of Leochel for the souls of his father Morgund
and his mother Agnes.3 Sometime between 1239 and 1241
he transferred the church of Logy Mar, which Earl Gilchrist
had granted to Monymusk, to the cathedral church at
Aberdeen, desiring that his body should be buried there.4
In 1242 he made an agreement with the canons of St.
Andrews as to the church lands of Tarland and Migvie,
and the second tithes of the earldom granted to them by
Earl Morgund, whose heir he asserted he was.5 He died
between that date and 7 February 1243-44, when his son
William is named as Earl of Mar. No record of Earl
Duncan's wife has been found, but he had a son and heir,

V. WILLIAM, Earl of Mar, who succeeded his father in
the earldom sometime before 7 February 1243-44, when he
witnesses a royal charter as Earl of Mar.6 The first notice
of him on record is in the agreement of 1242, between his
father and the monks of St. Andrews, where he appears
as a witness.7 He was one of the sureties of the treaty
of Newcastle in September 1244.8 After the death of
King Alexander 11. he took a prominent part in the policy

1 The fact of the agreement and its date rests upon two entries in the
lists of documents found in Edinburgh Castle in 1291, and said to be
delivered to Baliol in 1292, the one entry recording a roll dealing inter
alia with the affair touching the Earl of Mar and Tboraas the Usher, and
the other entry referring to a sealed box in which is the ' Composition
formerly made between the Earl of Mar and Thomas the Doorward' (Acta
Parl. Scot., i. 112, 116). 2 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 693; cf. 151.
3 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 362, 367. * Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, i. 16. 6 Reg.
Prior. S. Andree, 332, no day or month is stated. 6 Reg. Epis. Glas-
guensis, i. 151. 7 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 332. He may be the ' William
of Mar' who appears as a witness to a charter to the monks of Kelso in
1234, but this is not certain. 8 Col. Doc. Scot.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 575

of the new reign. He became Great Chamberlain of Scot-
land in 1252 and continued such till September 1255, when
he and his colleagues were displaced by others proposed
by King Henry in., the young king's father-in-law, of
whom Alan Doorward (the son of Thomas) was one.

It was about this time that Alan Doorward made another
attempt to obtain the earldom of Mar. His first attack,
previous to December 1254, was somewhat unsuccessful.
The spurious document of 1171 (page 568) was most probably
brought forward at this time on behalf of the Earl of
Mar. It is believed by Mr. Skene to have been the
work of Mr. Richard Veyremunt, otherwise Veremundus,
a canon of St. Andrews, from whose now lost writings
Boece borrowed the greater part of his fabulous history.1
He appears to have been a partisan of the Earl of Mar, to
two of whose charters he is a witness. But it has escaped
attention that Alan Durward also called forgery to his aid,
being apparently the first to use it. His claim was that
William of Mar detained the earldom of Mar, which Alan
declared belonged to himself, as Morguud and Duncan,
whom William succeeded, were not born in lawful marriage.
This statement is contained in Papal letters which he is
said to have craved and exhibited, directed to the Bishop
of Brechin and Dean of Dunkeld, commanding them to
examine into the matter.2 The letters are dated 13 December
1254, in the first year of Pope Alexander iv., but at a later
date, on 28 March 1257, that Pontiff, at the request of Earl
William, declared that a transcript of the letters he had
seen was false, and ordered the production of the original
before the Abbot of Jedburgh and others commissioned to
punish the forger.3 Some months later, on 4 October 1257,
the same Pope issued similar letters, apparently genuine
this time, detailing the whole case, the statement made by
Durward impugning Earl William's right, his craving the
letters to the Bishop of Brechin who referred the question
to the Apostolic See, before which court Earl William's
procurator produced the Papal letters declaring the falsity
of the first letters if they agreed with the transcript. The
Papal Commissioner having heard all the arguments on

1 Celtic Scotland, iii. 441. 2 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 312, 313. 3 Theiner's
Monumenta Vetera, etc., 75.

576 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

both sides, on Durward's procurator declaring that lie had
not the true original letters with him, though he made oath
they were in Scotland, quashed the whole proceedings,
while granting leave to the parties to crave Papal letters
for their right in the matter. The Pope confirmed his
commissioner's judgment, and directed the Bishop of Aber-
deen to examine witnesses as to the birth of Earl Morgund,1
after which no more is on record regarding the case.
Whatever further proceedings were taken, Earl William
remained in possession, which supports the suggestion that
the alleged illegitimacy was perhaps only a product of ' the
difference between the Celtic usage and the Canon law
which was superseding it.' 2 But, apparently to prevent
any prejudice to others, the Earl, on 23 January 1267-68,
while confirming to the canons of St. Andrews certain
grants by his grandfather Morgund and grandmother
Agnes, added a clause that if any grant had been unlaw-
fully made or confirmed by these persons, he and his heirs
would supply what can be supplied so far as possible.3

The Earl of Mar was restored to a place in the govern-
ment in 1257, and took a prominent part in public affairs.
He again, about 1262, became Grand Chamberlain, and held
office till 1267. In that or the following year a great dis-
pute arose between him and the Bishop of Moray because
of many injuries done to the church of Moray by the Earl,
and the latter was excommunicated by the Papal legate.4
It was perhaps on account of this quarrel with the Church
that Bower calls him 'in mails actibus ingeniosus satis.'
In 1264 he was one of two commanders sent to compel the
Islesmen to submit to King Alexander's rule, and in 1270 he
was one of an embassy to England to negotiate for the
earldom of Huntingdon.5 He died before 25 July 1281,
when his son Donald was Earl, but probably not long before,
as he seems to have contributed to the army in Wales.6

This Earl of Mar married, first, a daughter of William
Comyn, Earl of Buchan. Her name is said to be Elizabeth,
and she died in 1267.7 He married, secondly, Muriel, daughter
of Malise, Earl of Strathearn, granddaughter and coheiress

1 Theiner's Monumenta Vetera, etc., 78. 2 Mr. Burnett in Genealogist,
new ser., iv. 182. 3 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 311. 4 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 109.
6 Ibid., 102, 113. « Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 201. '• Fordun a Goodall, ii. 109.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 577

of Robert de Muscamp, who survived him, and died, between
16 May and 12 November 1291, without issue, as her sister
Mary, wife of Nicholas Graham, was her heir.1 By his first
wife the Earl had
DONALD, who became Earl of Mar.

VI. DONALD, Earl of Mar, is first named on record as
receiving knighthood from the hands of King Alexander in.
at Scone, on 29 September 1270.2 His next appearance is
as Earl of Mar on 25 July 1281, when he was one of those
magnates who agreed to the marriage of the Princess Mar-
garet with Eric of Norway.3 He was also one of those who, on
5 February 1283-84, acknowledged their daughter, the Maid
of Norway, to be the heir to the Scottish throne, and he
was present at the Convention of Brigham 17 March 1289-
90." During the discussion of the rival claims to the
Scottish throne, the Earl was one of the arbiters chosen on
behalf of Bruce. He was one of that noble's most ardent
supporters, as the Competitor's grandson, the young Earl of
Carrick, had married his daughter. In Bruce's interest,
too, the Earl made a special appeal to Edward I. against
the Guardians of Scotland, the Bishop of St. Andrews and
Sir John Oomyn, charging them with destroying and burn-
ing the lands and grain of the men of Moray, who were free
tenants of the Scottish Crown. In this appeal the Earl
describes himself as one of the seven Earls of Scotland,
and claims kindred with the injured men of Moray.5 He
also asserted that three hundred pounds of land had
been taken from his earldom, and desired restitution.6
The Earl swore fealty to Edward as overlord on 13 June
1291, and seems to have attended him in his journey into
Scotland and return to Berwick-on-Tweed.7 He continued
to adhere to Bruce, and was a witness to the latter's agree-
ment with Florence, Count of Holland, on 14 June 1292.8
He seems to have administered the royal revenues for the
territory of Aboyne, as he was directed to make payments
therefrom, and he paid the salary of the Constable of Aboyne

1 Cal Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 477, 544, 549. 2 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 113.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423. 4 Ibid., 424, 441. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and
Banff, iv. 699, 700. • Ibid., 151. 7 Ibid., 701 n. 8 Stevenson's Hist.
Documents, i. 321.

VOL. V. 2 O

578 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

Castle.1 In 1296 he joined the Earl of Buchan and others
in their revolt against Edward, and was taken prisoner at
Dunbar. He did homage or submitted to Edward at Mon-
trose on 10 July 1296, when John Baliol surrendered his
kingdom, and Edward paid a visit on 1 August to the Earl
at Kildrummy.* He promised on 23 June 1297 to serve
Edward against France, and received permission to go to
Scotland, from which country he wrote to Edward on or
about 25 July 1297, but he appears to have died shortly
afterwards.3 He married Helen or Elen, daughter of
Llewellyn, Prince of North Wales, and widow of the Mal-
colm, Earl of Fife, who died in 1266. She was alive and
receiving payments of her dowry from her first husband in
February 1294-95/ They had issue :—

1. GARTNET or GRATNEY, who succeeded.

2. Duncan, who swore fealty with his father on 28

August 1296, for lands in Perthshire.5

3. Alexander, who was imprisoned in the Tower of

London by order of King Edward i. on 12 December
1297, along with Edward Baliol, the son of King John
Baliol.6 No further notice of him has been found.

4. Isabel, called in one place Matilda,7 married about 1295

to Robert Bruce, Earl of Oarrick, afterwards King.
She was the mother of Marjorie Bruce, who married
Walter the High Stewart.

5. Marjory, married to John of Strathbogie, Earl of

Atholl, and had issue. (See title Atholl, i. 427,
428.) Kenneth, Earl of Sutherland, is said to have
married a Mary, daughter of Donald, Earl of Mar.
She may have been identical with this Marjorie, but
no evidence has been discovered to elucidate the
point.

VII. GARTNET or GRATNEY, Earl of Mar, is first referred
to as Garthnet, son of the Earl of Mar, in a letter from
King Edward of date 11 June 1297, and was then in the
North of Scotland. He was a strong partisan of King
Edward at that time, and in conjunction with the then

1 Stevenson's Hist. Documents, 246, 253, 262 ; Sotrdi Scotice, i. 12, 17.
» Stevenson, ii. 28, 30. s Ibid., 185, 213. « Ibid., i. 410, 414; Fordun a
Goodall, ii. 58, 104. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 200. 6 Ibid., No. 964, 265. 7 Ibid.,
No. 850.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP MAR 579

Bishop of Aberdeen he rendered good service in that neigh-
bourhood, for which he had the thanks of the King, who
urged them to send men to the assistance of the Castellan of
Inverness, who was besieged by patriotic Scots. Gratney
and his friends replied some weeks later, that with the aid
of men sent by the Countess of Ross, they had checked the
rising, one of the leaders of which was Andrew, son of Sir
Andrew Murray.1 It was probably soon after this that
Gratney succeeded his father, but he is nowhere named as
Earl of Mar during his lifetime, although that he was so is
proved by writs written after his death, the date of which
is uncertain. It must have been before 1305, as the Earl
of Carrick, afterwards King Robert I., was then the
custodian of the castle of Kildrummy, probably as the
guardian of the Earl's heir.2 He married Christian Bruce,
sister of King Robert, being thus united to the latter by a
double tie. She survived him, and was married, secondly,
to Sir Christopher Seton, son of Sir John Seton of Seton in
Yorkshire, who was executed in 1306. Her third husband
was Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell, who died in 1338, and
she survived till 1357.3
By his wife the Earl had issue : —

1. DONALD, who succeeded.

2. Ellen or Elyne, who has been variously described as

Earl Gratney's sister and as his daughter, but the
balance of evidence is in favour of the latter view.
She was married about 1320, or between that and 1323,
to John, afterwards Sir John Menteith, Lord of Arran,
Skipnish, Knapdale, and Strathgartney. The date
is approximately fixed by a charter by King Robert I.
granting to her as his niece and to John Menteith
her husband, the lands of Strathgartney in free
marriage, dated about 1323/ These lands had be-
longed to Sir John Logic, and were taken away from
him by forfeiture in 1320. Ellen of Mar's marriage,
therefore, probably took place between these dates.
Her husband was not, as has been stated, to the
causing of much confusion and perplexity, the Sir

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 703-708. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 122.
"• Fordun a Goodall, ii. 360; Exch. Rolls, i. p. cxxxiv. * Acta Parl. Scot.,
i. 524 ; Robertson's Index, 23, No. 61.

580 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP MAR

John Menteith who captured Sir William Wallace,
but his son of the same name, who succeeded his
father about 1323, and died about 1344. Ellen of
Mar was alive in 1342, and may have survived her
husband. In 1628, Sir George Johnston of Oaskieben
claimed connection with the Earldom through Sir
James Garioch and his spouse Helen of Mar. It is
possible, therefore, that she married again. This
lady's history has been the subject of much contro-
versy, but her marriage with Sir John Menteith, and
the fact of her being King Robert's niece, are clearly
stated in a charter of 5 April 1359 by King David II. in
favour of her son.1 She had issue a son, Sir John Men-
teith, Lord of Arran, etc., who married a lady named
Catharine (surname not discovered), but died ap-
parently without issue. She also had a daughter
Christian, married, first, to Sir Edward Keith of
Synton, and secondly, some time after his death in
1350, to Sir Robert Erskine of that Ilk,2 with issue.3
The latter marriage is proved by more than one writ,
the most important being a charter quoted by Sir
Robert Douglas, though not now known to exist, by
which Sir John Menteith, Lord of Arran, granted to
his daughter Christian Menteith and Sir Edward
Keith her husband, the lands of Pirchock and others/
The other writ is a charter by Thomas, Earl of Mar,
nephew of Ellen, where he styles Christian Keith
wife of Sir Robert Erskine his cousin.5 Sir Edward
and Christian Keith are said to have had a daughter
Janet* married, first, to Sir David Barclay of
Brechin, the second, not the first of that name, by

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 524. 2 The marriages of Helen of Mar and of her
daughter Christian at one time were proved only by a pedigree drawn up
about 1709 by George Erskine, bailie of the regality of Alloa, and the
marriage of Christian Menteith to Sir Edward Keith still rests chiefly on
that evidence, but as shown in the text, there is much proof in corrobora-
tion. 3 It is usually stated that there was no issue of this marriage, but
a Papal Dispensation of 2 March 1355, shows that they married about
1352, and had children (Reg. Papal Petitions, i. 286 ; Papal Letters, iii.
564). This will be further treated of later on, under Erskine, Earl of
Mar. * Douglas Peerage, ed. 1764, 466. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 324, 12
November 1358. 6 This is the least supported part of the pedigree, as
Janet Keith's parentage is accepted rather than definitely proved, except
that she afterwards had the lands of Pirchock.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 581

whom she had one daughter Margaret, married to
Walter Stewart, afterwards Earl of Atholl and Lord
of Brechin.1 Janet Keith or Barclay was married,
secondly, before or about 13 April 1370,2 to Sir
Thomas Erskine, younger of Erskine, son of the Sir
Robert Erskine who was the second husband of her
mother Christian Menteith or Keith. An instrument
in the Panmure Charter-chest, dated 6 June 1437,3
testifies clearly that Janet Keith or Barclay, who
has been divided into two distinct persons, was one
and the same, widow of Sir David Barclay, and wife
of Sir Thomas Erskine, whom she survived. Sir
Thomas and she had issue, from whom descended the
Erskines, Earls of Mar.

It has been stated, or rather assumed, that Ellen of Mar
had a younger sister, through whom it is said the family of
Lyle, afterwards Lords Lyle, claimed a share of the earldom
of Mar. It would appear from a writ of 1444 that Sir
Robert Lyle did hold lands in Strathdee and Braemar,4 but
there is evidence that what the Lyles really claimed was
part of the Garioch,5 not strictly a part of the earldom.
There is no proof of another co-heiress, and it is not im-
possible that the Lyles' claim to the Garioch or other
lands there arose from a more remote connection with
Sir John Menteith, the father-in-law of Ellen of Mar. This
is suggested by a note of a missing charter by King David n.
granting to * John lies ' * de He,' or de Lyle, the reversion
of the barony of Lundie, co. For far, after the decease of
Jean, Countess of Strathearn.6 Jean, Countess of Strath-
earn was a daughter of the first Sir John Menteith, and
Lundie was one of the possessions of the Durwards who
held, as already stated (p. 574 swpra), considerable territory
in Mar, claimed through an heiress.

VIII. DONALD, the next Earl, was very young at his
father's death, but his age is uncertain. He is described

1 Vol. i. 438. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed. 50, No. 150. 3 Beg. de Panmure,
ii. 230 ; Evidence Mar Restitution Bill, 92. * Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff,
iv. 194. & Beg. de Passelet, 153. 6 Robertson's Index, 51, No. 51 ; he is
called 'de He' in another MS. inventory of charters (about 1579) in Gen.
Reg. Ho.

582

as an infant, and as of tender age in orders by King
Edward I. in 1306, directing him to be kept in Bristol Castle,
with liberty to walk in the garden and be under a trust-
worthy man, so that he should in no wise escape, but not
to be fettered, as he is of such tender age. Another order is
directed to the Bishop of Bristol, who is to guard the youth
and provide him with a master and companion, but this was
changed, and the bishop was ordered to receive the youth
into his own household.1 He remained a prisoner until
after Bannockburn, and appears to have reconciled himself
to life in England, as when, about Michaelmas 1314, he was
set free with his mother and other relatives of Bruce to go
to Scotland, he turned back at Newcastle, preferring to
remain in England. In 1319, however, he had a safe-
conduct from King Edward n. to go to Scotland from July
until Christmas.2 It is possible he then received possession
of his earldom, but he returned to England, and appears to
have fought for Edward n. against the rebel barons at
Boroughbridge in the early part of 1322 and also on the
English side against the Scots at the battle of Biland in
October same year.3 In 1326 he was keeper of the castle of
Bristol, but came to Scotland again in the beginning of
1327, and commanded one of the three divisions of the
Scottish army which invaded England in that year. His
aim was to assist in restoring King Edward n., for whom
he had an affection, to the throne.4 In 1327-28 and 1328-29
he had charters from King Robert Bruce of the thanage
of Clova in Porfar, and the lands of Salklyn (Saline) in
Fife, and in these writs he is designed the King's nephew.5
He was still in Scotland at the time of his uncle's death,
and on 2 August 1332 he was elected Regent of Scotland
in succession to Tiiomas Randolph, Earl of Moray. His
sympathies were with Edward Baliol, whom he had invited
to Scotland, and though the Lanercost chronicler states
that he, on receiving the regency, adhered to the young
King David, the Earl's opinions may have contributed to
the fatal defeat of 12 August 1332, at Dupplin, when he,
with many others, was slain.6

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 709. 2 Ibid., 710. 3 Ibid., note.
4 Chronicon deLanercost, 259. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 711, 712.
6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 304, 305.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 583

Earl Donald married a lady named Isabel Stewart,1 who
has been asserted to be a daughter of Sir Alexander Stewart
of Bonkyl, but nothing has been found to support this
statement. She was married, secondly, before 15 September
1334, to Geoffrey Moubray, whom she divorced sometime be-
fore Easter 1336 ; and thirdly, about 1339, to William Carse-
well, by whom apparently she had issue, and who survived
her. She died between 15 May 1347 and 15 January 1347-48.2
It is possible she may have had another husband named
Baliol, as a Thomas Baliol in 1368, with consent of his
4 brother ' Thomas, Earl of Mar, resigned part of Cavers in
the hands of the Earl of Douglas. He is also styled the
Earl of Mar's brother in two other charters dated in 1364
and 1365.3 Earl Donald and his wife had issue, so far as
known, a son and daughter : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded as Earl of Mar.

2. MARGARET, Countess of Mar. (See below.)

IX. THOMAS, Earl of Mar, was still under age at his
mother's death in 1347-48, and must therefore have been
very young when he succeeded his father. King Edward in.,
on 15 January 1347-48, assigned him to the care of his step-
father, William Carsewell, until his majority.4 He was
doubtless of full age when, in June 1351, he was a commis-
sioner for a treaty of peace with England.5 In 1357 he was
one of the hostages for payment of King David's ransom.6
After the death of his grandmother Christian Bruce in the
same year, he had a charter confirming to him the lands she
had held, the lordship of Garioch,7 and thenceforth he added
the style of Lord of Garioch to his title of Earl of Mar. He
held the office of Great Chamberlain of Scotland in 1358 and
1359,8 but the number of safe-conducts he received from
the English King shows that he had leanings towards that
country, and he did, on 24 February 1359-60, enter into an
agreement to serve the King of England in his wars,

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 714. 2 Ibid., 153-155, 714; Cal. Doc.
Scot., iii. Nos. 1204, 1311, 1371, 1497. :! Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 158,
373. 4 Rotuli Scolice, i. 708. Mr. Bain (Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. xli.) says he
took part in the attack on Edward Baliol at Annan in December 1332,
but he was an infant, and the young Earl of Moray is the person referred
to. 5 Rotuli Scotite, 741. ° Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1629. " Robertson's
Index, 31, No. 34 ; 36, No. 25. 8 Exch. Rolls, i. 550 to end.

584 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

except against his own sovereign, for a sum of 600 merks
sterling yearly. He was also to receive £600 sterling
yearly if he lost his lands in Scotland. Provision was made
for his marriage at the King's pleasure or otherwise.1
Later on, whether King David learned of the above agree-
ment and resented it, or for some other unknown cause, he,
in 1361, besieged and took the Earl's castle of Kildrummy,
committing it to the charge of Sir Walter de Moigne. It
has been stated that the quarrel began in a single combat
between the Earl and Sir William Keith, whom the King
favoured ; but this seems scarcely a sufficient reason for
depriving Mar of his stronghold. Wyntoun says the castle
was taken because Mar was out of the kingdom ; but this
is not clearly proved. A more probable reason of the
King's action, apart from the English agreement, is given
by the Scalacronica, which states that he took the Earl's
castle because of the extortions practised upon the people.
A fine of £1000 was laid upon the Earl to be paid in five
years under pain of losing his castle.2 Kildrummy was
still in Sir Walter Moigne's hands in 1364, and 1000 merks
were then paid to the Earl, probably his allowance from
the earldom. He seems to have passed and repassed into
England, as appears from safe-conducts granted at various
dates between 1362 and 1365. He had his castle restored
to him before 20 August 1368, when he granted a
charter there.3 In October of same year he had a pass-
port to go on pilgrimage to St. John of Amiens. The last
authentic notice of him is a safe-conduct through England
in October 1373, and he must have died between that date
and 21 June 1374, when his brother-in-law William, Earl of
Douglas, styles himself in an important writ Earl of Douglas
and Mar.4

The Earl married, first, under two dispensations, dated 15
August 1352 and 29 May 1354, Margaret, daughter of Sir
John Graham, Earl of Menteith, and Mary, Countess of

1 Rotuli Scotice, i. 836. 2 Scalacronica, 202, 203. 3 Antiq. of Aberd.
and Banff, iv. 722, cf. 715. * Liber de Metros, ii. 478-480. Mr. Burnett, in
his article, already quoted, states that the Earl granted charters in
November 1374 and 20 June 1376, but both these dates are wrong. The
first should be 1364 and the second should be 1356(Antiq. of Aberd. and
Banff, iv. 373, 723). The writer has been unable to discover a later
reference to the Earl in life than that stated in the text.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 585

Menteith,1 but because he had no issue by her, he, at the
instigation of the Devil, as an old chronicler has it, divorced
her, and married, secondly, Margaret Stewart, the elder
daughter and co-heiress of Thomas Stewart, Earl of Angus
(see that title), by whom also he had no issue.

X. MARGARET, Countess of Mar, sister and direct heir of
Earl Thomas, was married, before 13 November 1357, to
Sir William Douglas of Douglas, afterwards created Earl
of Douglas, and her brother granted to them, no doubt
on their marriage, the lands of Drumlanrig,2 and per-
haps Cavers. On 21 June 1374, when Thomas, Earl
of Mar, was apparently dead, the Earl of Douglas styles
himself Earl of Douglas and Mar, and continued the use of
the double title until his death in 1384. It has been con-
tended that the latter title was assumed in right of his
wife, who was the true holder of the title. On the other
hand it has been stoutly maintained that a grant of the
earldom of Mar was specially made to the Earl of Douglas.
This, however, is not borne out by the evidence adduced,
and may be dismissed as not proven.3 For the rest, the
evidence is meagre. The Countess after her husband's
death, and during the life of her son James, who held the
titles of Douglas and Mar, styles herself Countess of
Douglas, Lady of Mar and of Garioch.4 After her son's death
she, in 1389, describes herself as Countess of Douglas and
Mar.5 These are the only two occasions on which she is
recorded as granting charters in her own right, but she is
described as Countess of Douglas and Mar in a writ by her
son dated 3 April 1385.6 She married, secondly, before 27
July 1388, Sir John Swinton of Swinton, but he never had
the title of Earl, being always described as Lord of Mar,
until he was killed at Homildon 14 September 1402. It is not
certain when Margaret, Countess of Douglas and Mar, died.

1 Red Book of Menteith, i. 121-124. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 6, 7. 3 Case for Lord Kellie in Mar Peerage, 15, 106, where
stress is laid on a memorandum from the Douglas Charter-chest (Minutes
of Evidence, 331, No. 180), but it will not bear the interpretation placed
upon it, as a similar but more complete entry in an old MS in the Gen.
Reg. House indicates that the charter quoted is not granted to the Earl of
Douglas, as alleged, but is a confirmation of one granted by him. 4 Antiq.
of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 724, 725. 5 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 9. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 728.

586 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

She was alive 5 December 1389,1 but may have been dead
on 18 March 1390-91, when Sir Thomas Erskine protested
in Parliament as to the right of his wife Janet Keith or
Barclay to one-half of the earldom of Mar,2 as she is not
named in connection with the matter, and the question
may have been raised in consequence of her death, though
this is not certain. She appears, however, to have died
before 22 November 1393,3 when her daughter is styled
Countess of Mar. Her issue by William, Earl of Douglas,
were : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded his father about May 1384 as

Earl of Douglas,4 and grants charters as such, in-
cluding one as Earl of Douglas and Mar, while his
seal, like his father's, bore the cognisances of both
earldoms.5 He died at Otterburn 5 August 1388,
and predeceased his mother.

2. ISABELLA, of whom below.

XI. ISABELLA, Countess of Mar, succeeded to the lands and
earldom, but the variations in her designation are perplex-
ing. She is first mentioned in the protest of 12 March
1390-91, already cited, and is referred to as Isabel, wife of
Sir Malcolm Drummond. She is next styled Countess of
Mar in a writ of 22 November 1393, by King Robert in.
conceding to Sir Thomas Erskine that although Countess
Isabella should for any reason resign or alienate the earldom
or any part thereof in prejudice of her true heirs (a position
claimed for the wife of Sir Thomas) he, the King, would
not receive such resignations nor ratify any alienations. A
month earlier, 19 October 1393, her husband is styled Lord
of Mar.6 Later, in 1397, she is again styled Countess of
Mar in the charters and other writs securing the succession
of her natural brother George Douglas, Earl of Angus, to
the unentailed estates of her father and brother, the first
and second Earls of Douglas.7 On 19 April 1400, in a
charter by her and her husband Sir Malcolm Drummond,

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 9. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i.
578. 3 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 165, where the year is inadver-
tently given as 1395. 4 Vol. iii. 153-157. 5 Haddington Book, ii. 226 ;
The Douglas Book, iii. 71. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 164, 165.
7 Douglas Book, iii. 37, 38, 41.

587

Lord of Mar, granting Liddesdale to George, Earl of Angus,
she is described as Isabella, Lady of Mar and Garioch,
while her seal is said to design her as Countess of Mar.1
She uses the same style, Lady of Mar and Garioch, in two
charters dated 8 November 1402,2 after Sir Malcolm's
death, while a few months later, on 18 March 1402-3, she
grants certain lands to the Bishop of Aberdeen3 by her
title of Countess of Mar and Garviauch, a style which she
maintained to the end of her life. She died between May and
October 1408.4 She was married, first, before July 1388, to
Sir Malcolm Drummond of Strathurd, brother of Annabella,
Queen of King Robert in. He never held the title of Earl
of Mar, but is always designed Lord of Mar. He was made
prisoner in the year 1402 by a stratagem, and so severely
treated in captivity that he died before November of that
year.5 The Countess was married, secondly, to Sir Alexander
Stewart, eldest natural son of Alexander, Earl of Buchan,
the 'Wolf of Badenoch,' a young man of wild tendencies,
and a leader of ' caterans.' 6 He is said to have seized the
person of the Countess as well as her castle of Kildrummy,
but on 12 August 1404 she conveyed to him and to his heirs
to be born betwixt them, whom failing, to his lawful heirs
whomsoever, her earldom of Mar and her other lands, on
the footing of a contract of marriage betwixt them. This
however, was probably compulsory, and the charter was
never confirmed by the King, a fact which rendered it
wholly invalid. On 19 .September 1404, in presence of a
distinguished company, Sir Alexander went through the
form, for it was nothing more, of delivering up to the
Countess her castle with all its contents. She then, with
the keys in her hands, chose him publicly as her husband,
and made over to him all her earldom and lands.7 This
was followed by a charter by the Countess repeating the
former grant, dated 9 December 1404, with a very different
destination, namely, to his heirs to be born of the marriage,
whom failing, to her heirs on either side. This important
writ was duly confirmed by King Robert in. on 21 January
1404-5. The marriage apparently took place between 9

1 Douglas Book, 44-46. 2 Mar Evidence, 617, 618 ; Antiq, of Aberd. and
Banff, ii. 9, 10. 3 Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, i. 207. * Vol. iii. 154.
6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 164. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 7 Antiq.
of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 167, 168.

588 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR

December 1404 and 2 January 1404-5, as on the latter date
Sir Alexander Stewart is styled Lord of Mar, and after the
royal confirmation he appears as Earl of Mar and Garioch.
After his marriage, the Earl of Mar began to distinguish
himself in public affairs both at home and abroad. In 1406
he went to England to take part in a passage of arms with
Edmund, Earl of Kent. He then went to Flanders, and
his magnificent display and his warlike exploits there are
chronicled by the contemporary Wyntoun.1 He returned
to Scotland in the beginning of 1409. Some time between
that and 1411 he married the heiress of Duffel in Brabant,
and is styled Lord of Duffel in a writ of 17 March 1410-11,
but it is said he was separated from her.2 An effort was
certainly made in that direction, as in 1415, at the instance
of Robert, Duke of Albany, Pope Benedict xiu. issued a
commission to declare the marriage null which Alexander,
Earl of Mar, had contracted in Brabant with Maria de
Hoorne. He had lived with her eight days or so, and then
returned to Scotland ; she having been previously married
to one from whom she had separated without a judge's
decree ; and the Earl now wished to marry another.5 The
marriage, however, was not annulled, as on 18 December
1415 the Earl and Mary his wife received an indulgence to
choose a confessor,4 and in a writ of 1432 she is described
as Marie van Hoerne (daughter of William van Hoorne and
Marie van Randerode), and it is said that her husband the
Earl of Mar has not for a long time past been in Brabant,
and is no more in a position to go there. Her will is dated
April 1433, and she was dead before June 1436.5 In the
same year as his second marriage, 1411, he commanded
the force which checked at Harlaw the advance of Donald
of the Isles and his Highlanders.

The Earl had no family by either of his wives, but he had
a natural son Thomas, and he obtained from King James I.,
on 28 May 1426, a charter granting the earldom of Mar and
the lordship of the Garioch to himself and his son with

1 Cronykil, Bk. ix. p. cxxvii. 2 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 178,
179, 452. 3 9 March 1414-15, Regesta Avenioncnsia, vol. 347 f. 776. The
statement about her leaving her first husband is of doubtful accuracy.
His name was Thiery de Lienden, and he died in 1408 (Scot. Antiquary,
vii. 1, 2). * Regesta Vaticana, lib. 328, f. 460. 5 Scot. Antiquary, ut cit.,
and authorities there quoted.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR 589

reversion to the King and his heirs.1 The King also in the
following January granted or continued to him the lordship
of Badenoch for life.2 He died in 1435,3 without lawful
issue, his son Thomas, who had married Elizabeth Douglas,
widow of John Stewart, Earl of Buchan (see that title),
without issue, having predeceased him.

The Earl is also said to have had a natural daughter
Jatiet, married to Lachlan M'Lean of Dowart. She had a
grant of certain rents from King James II., which she
enjoyed until her death about Martinmas 1485.4

The history of the earldom of Mar, of which the first
part here ends, and which becomes somewhat involved,
will be further stated in the course of the next article.

ARMS (given in the Armorial de Gelre, c. 1370). — Azure,
a bend between six cross crosslets fitchee or.

CREST. — Two wings of ten pen feathers bearing arms as
on the shield.

[J. A.]

1 Mar Peerage Evidence, 33. It was in terms of this charter, and that
of 12 August 1404, that the Crown, in 1435, seized upon and annexed the
earldom. 2 Mar Peerage Evidence, 34. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 4 Exch.
Rolls, vi. pref. cxliii, etc. ; vii., viii., ix., 390.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

RSKINB (also spelt ' Her-
chyn, Irskyn, Irschkyne,
Yrskyn ') as a surname is
probably local, and de-
rived from the parish or
barony of that name, in
the shire of Renfrew. The
barony does not appear
among the lands granted
by King Malcolm iv. to
Walter, the first High
Steward, but no doubt it
formed part of the great
lordship of Renfrew. The
church of Erskine is
named at a very early
date, but members of the
family which probably took its name from the lands do not
so soon appear on record, though it is possible they were
native owners, and became vassals of the Stewarts.

HENRY DE ERSKIN is the first on record, and he is only
named once, as a witness to a charter by King Alexander 11.
confirming a grant of the church of Roseneath to the monks
of Paisley, made by Aulay, brother of Maldouen, Earl of
Lennox, the writ being dated at Traquair 12 March 1226.1

SIR JOHN ERSKINE, Knight, appears as a witness to a
charter by Adam, called Carpenter, granting Ingleston to
the Abbey of Paisley, dated about 1260, and also to two
writs by Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, dated re-

1 Reg. de Passclet, 210.

JHar

BRSKINB, EARL OF MAR 591

spectively 19 January 1262-63 and 14 May 1271. ! Mr.
George Erskine, Baron Bailie of Alloa, who, in 1709, wrote
a short account of the family, refers to a charter which he
believed to exist, but which he had not seen, granted to
Sir John for services at the battle of Largs.2 Some time
between 1300 and 1309, James, the High Steward, granted
to John Yrskyn, son of John, son and heir of Sir John,
certain lands in the holding of Largs,3 which shows that
Sir John was then alive. He is therefore probably the
Johan de Irskyn who appears among other landowners of
Renfrewshire in the Homage Roll of 1296. A seal believed
to be his is still attached, and is thus described : ' A stag's
head cabossed ; between the antlers a small four-footed
animal passant to sinister. Legend, ' S. Johannis de Er-
kyrn ' (?) * His wife has not been discovered,5 but he had
issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. William, named in the High Steward's charter already

cited.

JOHN, or SIR JOHN (as he is styled by Mr. George Erskine),
was son and heir of Sir John, and probably succeeded to
the estates, though no record of the fact has been found.
He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. John, to whom the High Steward granted lands in

Largs, to be held for the tenth part of a knight's fee,
the grantee to have * six brewhouses, if he think fit.' 6

3. Helen,1 said to > be married to Sir Thomas Bruce,

brother of King Robert Bruce, who was executed at
Carlisle by order of King Edward I.

SIR WILLIAM ERSKINE, who, according to Barbour, dis-
tinguished himself in the course of the expedition made by

1 Reg. de Passclet, 58, 122, 192. 2 Minutes of Mar Peerage, 515. 3 Mac-
farlane MS., Adv. Lib. 34.3.25, p. 222. * Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 812 ; cf. 204.
5 Mylne in his Collections (Adv. Lib., MS. 34.6.10, p. 304) cites a charter of
the time of Alexander in. by Sir John Erskine, Knight, to John his younger
son, begotten from his [wife], the daughter of Gilronan, of his land on the
south side of the water of Goghow. 6 Macfarlane MS., ut cit. 7 This
daughter is inserted on the authority of Mr. George Erskine, who, how-
ever, only refers to Mr. George Martin's Genealogy, not a trustworthy
source.

592

Sir James Douglas and Randolph, Earl of Moray, into
Weardale, England, in 1327. He was at that time made a
knight, and on the same day, being well horsed and equipped,
he aided Sir James Douglas in a plot to draw the English
archers into an ambush, but was borne so far with the
crowd of fugitives that he was taken prisoner. He was,
however, shortly afterwards exchanged for Englishmen
taken by the Scots.1 He was alive in 1331, when he is
referred to as a creditor of the late King Robert.2
He is said to have had issue four sons :—

1. SIR ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. Sir Allan Erskine, who had charters of Inchture in

Perth and Crambeth in Fife from King David n. on
2 October 1365. He had also charters of lands in the
territory of Inchmartine, and of Banchory in Fife,
from King Robert n. on 24 October 1379.3 He died
in May 1400. He married, before 1362, Isabel Inch-
martine, daughter and heiress of Sir John Inchmartine
of that Ilk and Margaret Wemyss his wife. She died
in or about 1399. They had issue two daughters :
Margaret, married to Sir John Glen of Glen and
Balmuto ; and Isabella, married, as his second wife,
about 1386, to Sir John Wemyss of Kincaldrum and
Reres, afterwards of Wemyss.4

3. Andrew, who had a charter of Roploch from King

David ii. in 1361, B and

4. Archibald, of whom nothing is known, are said by the

family genealogist of 1709 to have been sons of Sir
William, but no other evidence has been found.6

SIR ROBERT ERSKINE of that Ilk, who is next on record,
was one of the most prominent members of his family, held
a high position in public affairs, and added largely to the
family possessions. He does not appear on record until
about 1343, when he is a witness to a charter by Sir John
Maxwell of Pencaitland to the monks of Dryburgh. He
had then attained the honour of knighthood.7 After the
battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 he appears to have acted

1 The Bruce, Scot. Text Soc. ed. ii. 152, 153. 2 Exch. Rolls, i. 404.
3 Reg. Mag. &ig., fol. ed. 41, 42, 143. * Memorials of the Family of Wemyss,
i. 40, 41 ; ii. 19, 36, 43. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22. 6 Mar Minutes, 515. 7 Liber
de Dryburgh, 272.

ERSKINB, EARL OF MAR 593

as High Chamberlain of Scotland, though he is not definitely
so named until 1350. He held the office continuously until
1357, and again some years later, from April 1363 to 11
December 1364.1 He was very active in promoting the
release of King David n., and his son and heir was one of
the hostages for that King in 1354.2 Later, in 1357, he was
one of the Scottish Plenipotentiaries sent to treat with
England as to the King's ransom, and he also ratified the
final treaty for his release, his son again being a hostage.3
Two years later he applied to the Papal See for a dispensa-
tion and release from a vow he had made to bear arms
against the Saracens in the Holy Land, and to visit Mount
Sinai (St. Catherine's convent), pleading that on account of
the King's business and the frequent wars he was unable
to go. The reply, on 11 August 1359, was that if a date
for his going was fixed, it might be postponed for a year.4
But there is no evidence that he ever left Scotland on such
an errand, though he was employed on not a few embassies,
chiefly to England, but also to the French and Papal Courts.5
On one such occasion, when in England in 1363, he received
the gift of a gold or gilt cup valued at £9, 18s. 6d. He was
again a special ambassador there in 1369.8

He received various grants of estates. From Robert,
High Steward of Scotland, he had a charter of lands in the
holding of Erskine, not dated, but confirmed by King
David n. on the last day of February 1351-52.7 In 1358 he
had a charter from Thomas, Earl of Mar, of the lands of
Garioch.8 In 1359 King David restored to Sir John Men-
teith the barony of Strathgartney, and Sir John must have
granted it to Sir Robert, now his brother-in-law, but the
King, about 1366, transferred it to John Logie, the son of
his second Queen, Margaret Drummond or Logie. In 1368
Sir Robert received a special charter conferring on him
and his wife the lands of Alloa under peculiar circumstances.9
In 1367, by an Act of Parliament all Crown lands held or
rented by subjects were revoked to the King's hands to
augment his revenue and aid in paying off his ransom. Sir
Robert Erskine then held lands called the Park of Clack-

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. pref. cxxv. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., Hi. No. 1576. 3 Ibid.,
Nos. 1649, 1651, 1660. * Papal Beg. Petitions, i. 346. 5 Exch. Soils, ii.
pref. xlvi, Ixvi. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 93, 154. 7 Macfarlane MS. Adv.
Lib., 34.3.25, 223, 224. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 524. 9 Ibid., 531.
VOL. V. 2 P

594 BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR

mannan, the Forest of Clackmannan, the * Pool ' arid town
of Alloa and others, which fell under the scope of the Act.
But on 22 June 1368 King David regranted these lands of
Alloa and Galbardstoun, Isle of Clackmannan, on the west
side of the Water of Little Dovan, in exchange and recom-
pence for the lands of Strathgartney ; and he granted
the New Park near Stirling, and the land called Breuhalgh
(Brewhaugh), in the Forest of Clackmannan, in exchange for
the Old Park near Stirling, adding to the grant, in considera-
tion of Sir Robert's services, the lands of Ferrytoun, the
meadow of Clackmannan, and a portion of the royal park on
the east side of the water of Little Dovan. These lands,
including the * Pule ' or ' Pow,' the port of Alloa, have ever
since been in the possession of Sir Robert's descendants.

Sir Robert was an active partisan of the High Steward
in his claim to the throne on the death of King David n. in
February 1370-71, and is said to have materially contributed
to a peaceful solution by restraining his stepson William,
Earl of Douglas, who pretended also to the vacant throne.1
But the reasons of this episode or the ground of Douglas's
claim have never been stated, and remain still an historical
mystery. Sir Robert did homage at the coronation of the
new King in 1371, and was also present when, in 1373, the
succession to the Crown was secured to the Stewart family.2
His loyal services were acknowledged, and perhaps stimu-
lated, by an important bond of Robert, Earl of Fife, with
consent of his brother John (afterwards King Robert in.),
binding the Earl to be a faithful friend to Sir Robert and
his family, a bond sworn on the gospels and sealed by both
brothers at Perth on 7 February 1372-73.3 In 1373 also he
exchanged for an annualrent of £100 yearly the lands of
Ednam, of which, with the lands of Nisbet, he had some
years before received a charter from King Robert, then
Steward of Scotland, but he now resigned Ednam in the
King's hands,4 retaining Nisbet, which remained in the
family for some time longer. The £100 was made good to
him from the custom duties of Aberdeen, while he also
received a payment of 500 merks as compensation for giv-

1 Fordun aGoodall, ii. 382; Wyntoun's Cronykil, bk. ix. p. ci. 2 Acta
Parl. Scot., i. 545, 549. 3 Mar Peerage Evidence, 383. * Acta Part. Scot.,
561, 562. The charter by the Steward was granted probably between 1361
and 1363.

BRSKINB, EARL OF MAR 595

ing up the keepership of Stirling Castle.1 Sir Robert had
other lands, notably the barony of Kinnoull, the patronage
of the church of which he granted in January 1361-62 to
the Abbey of Carabuskenneth.2 He had also the Malers
east and west and Kintulach in Perthshire, the latter of
which he also bestowed, in September 1361, on the same
abbey.3

Sir Robert was a frequent attender of Parliament and
Council up to 1384, and he died between Whitsunday and
Martinmas 1385.4

Sir Robert Brskiue married, first, Beatrice Lindsay,
daughter of Alexander Lindsay of Crawford, and widow of
Sir Archibald Douglas, for a short time Regent of Scotland,
who fell at Halidon Hill on 19 July 1333. It is not certain
when the marriage took place, perhaps some time later, as
she was apparently still a widow in July 1335,5 and she died
before 1352, in or about which year Sir Robert married,
secondly, Christian Menteith or Keith, widow of Sir Edward
Keith of Sinton. The circumstances of the marriage are
briefly recounted in a dispensation for their marriage dated
6 March 1355. In some private quarrel, then so prevalent
in Scotland, Sir Robert had wounded and imprisoned Walter
Menteith and his brother, cousins of Christian, while some
of their party were slain. To appease the feud thus en-
gendered, a marriage was, with King David's consent,
arranged between Sir Robert and Christian, for which they
asked a dispensation from Rome, as she and Beatrix Lind-
say were related in the fourth degree. The dispensation
was applied for in the time of Pope Clement vi., who died
(6 December 1352) before issuing it, and they were deceived
by the clerk who was intrusted with the application, and
who wrote that he had finished his business. The
parties taking this to mean the dispensation was obtained,
married, and had issue, but discovering their error, they
renewed their petition, which was now granted, the mar-
riage being declared valid and the children legitimate.6
It would thus appear that Sir Robert had issue by his
second wife, but they apparently did not survive, as she is

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. pref. Ixxxii. 2 Reg. de Cambuskynneth, 224. 3 Ibid.,
254-258 4 Exch. Rolls, iii. 141, 142. " Douglas Book, i. 213. 6 Cal. Papal
Petitions, i. 286 ; Letters, iii. 564.

596 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

usually said to have had no issue by him. She survived Sir
Robert, and died about 1387. l
By his first wife he had :—

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. Nicholas of Kinnoull, who is distinctly called by Bower,

* uterine brother ' of Sir Thomas, when recounting the
part the brothers took in repelling an attack made
by English soldiers upon the monastery of Inchcolm
in the Firth of Forth, in 1385.2 He received the
barony of Kinnoull by his father's resignation on
14 January 1366-67, confirmed on 18 of same month
by King David n.3 He was present at the corona-
tion of King Robert n. in 1371 / He died not long
before December 1406. He married, first, Jean,
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Cameron of Bale-
garno, who died before March 1382-83.5 He married,
secondly, after 1402, Elizabeth Keith, widow of Sir
Adam Gordon of that Ilk, who survived him. (See
Huntly.) He had issue by first marriage a son William,
who succeeded him in Kinnoull, whose son, Sir John,
died in 1445, leaving a daughter and heiress, who
was first contracted to James, son and heir of James,
first Lord Livingstone, but not married to him. She
was married to John Crichton, of whom nothing is
known, and finally became the wife of Robert, first
Lord Orichton of Sanquhar.6

3. Marion, married, before 1362, when they had a charter,

to Maurice Drummond, second of Ooncraig, and had
issue.7

SIR THOMAS ERSKINE, the eldest son of Sir Robert, is
first named in 1354, if it be he who in that year, as ' son and
heir' of Sir Robert Erskine, was proposed as one of the
hostages for King David n.8 Three years later Thomas
Erskine, on King David's final release, was again a hostage,
and was committed to the care of John deOoupland (where
not stated), on 2 October 1357.9 Sometime between 1365

1 Exch. Bolls, iii. 141, 185, 217. 2 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 399. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., fol. ed. 50. 4 Acta Part. Scot., i. 545. 6 Ms. Adv. Lib. 34.6.24,
pp. 274, 275. 6 Vol. iii. of this work, 223. 7 Genealogy of the House of
Drummond, 39, 40. 8 Col. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1576. e Acta Parl. Scot.,
i. 519 ; Col. Doc. Scot., iii. 434.

ERSKINB, EARL OF MAR 597

and 1370, he was made a knight under somewhat peculiar
circumstances. His first wife, the heiress of Dalkeith, of
whom later, died at the birth of her first child, and there
was a difference of opinion as to whether the child was
born living or not. Erskine claimed the liferent of his
wife's estate on the plea that the child lived, while James
Douglas, the next heir, claimed the estates on the ground
that the child died, and the parties resolved to decide the
matter by personal combat. The duel was to take place
at Edinburgh in presence of the King, and just before they
entered the lists the parties were knighted, James Douglas
by Sir Archibald Douglas, ' the Grim,' and Thomas Erskine
by his own father. Then they fought, but were separated
by the royal command and led out of the lists. No agree-
ment could be effected, and they were again about to
engage, when the King's influence prevailed and the matter
was arranged. Sir Thomas Erskine accepted a sum of
money in lieu of his rights, and Sir James Douglas obtained
the estates in dispute.1

Sir Thomas, prior to 1371, was keeper of Edinburgh Castle
and also Sheriff of Edinburgh.2 He was in that year a
consenter to the Act of Succession passed in favour of the
Earl of Oarrick. He had an annuity of £53, 6s. 8d. from
the customs of Linlithgow, and also £100 yearly from the
customs of Aberdeen, which was paid to his wife and heir
after his death.3 On 8 November 1376 he had a royal
charter of the barony of Dun, co. Forfar, resigned to him
by his father.4 He frequently appears as a witness to royal
charters, which indicates attendance at court, and on 27
January 1398-99, when David, Duke of Rothesay, was made
Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, Sir Thomas Erskine
was one of those appointed to be his special advisers.5

It was on 18 March 1390-91 that, during the sitting of
Parliament, he made his famous protest to King Robert in.
on behalf of his then wife, Dame Janet Keith or Barclay.
The immediate cause of the protest was that Sir Thomas
had learned that a contract had been made between Sir
Malcolm Drummond, husband of Isabella, Countess of Mar,
and Sir John Swinton, second husband of her mother,

1 Fordun, ed. 1871, 370 n. z Exch. Rolls, ii. 364. 3 Ibid., in. passim,.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 129. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 572-574.

598 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

Margaret, Countess of Douglas and Mar, as to the earldom
of Mar. He therefore required of the King that if any
such contract were made in prejudice of his wife, who,
failing the heirs of Countess Isabel, was the heiress of half
the earldom, the royal confirmation should not be given
to such agreement. The King allowed the request to be
reasonable, and said he had no wish to prejudice the rights
of Sir Thomas and his wife.1 On 22 November 1393 the
King renewed his promise in a wider form, granting to Sir
Thomas that although Isabella Douglas, Countess of Mar,
because of information or agreement with any one, should
be willing to resign the earldom or any part of it, or any
lands elsewhere to which the heirs of Thomas ought to
succeed, or to make resignations of the same to any one in
prejudice of her true heirs, the royal consent or confirma-
tion would not be given, or if given by mistake, should be
null and void.2

On 2 February 1392-93 Sir Thomas and his wife were
granted a portable altar by Pope Clement vn.3 Sir Thomas
was taken prisoner at Homildon on 14 September 1402, and
may have remained a captive in England until his death,
which took place between Martinmas 1403, when his
pension of £100 was paid to himself, and Whitsunday 1404,
when it was paid to his widow.4

Sir Thomas Erskine married, first, about 1365, Mary
Douglas,5 only child and heiress of Sir William Douglas,
known as the ' Knight of Liddesdale.' She died in child-
bed, and Sir Thomas was obliged to give up possession of
her estates to the next heir. He married, secondly, before
13 April 1370, Janet Keith or Barclay, widow of Sir David
Barclay of Brechin.9 It was on her account he protested
in 1390-91, regarding the earldom of Mar, that one-half of
the earldom of Mar and of the lordship of Garioch pertained
to his wife in right of heritage. She is therefore the most
important link between the ancient and the modern Earls

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 578. This protest was made at Scone, upon the
hill to the north of the monastery outside the cemetery, where and when
King Robert sat in full parliament. 2 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv.
165. 3 Vatican Archives, Avignon Regesta, 272, 389. 4 Exch. Rolls, iii.
606. 6 A dispensation for their marriage was issued on 29 November 1365.
Cal. Papal Letters, iv. 53 ; Theiner, 330. 6 Vol. ii. 224. The date 13 April
1369 given at this page is a year wrong, owing to the miscounting of the
regnal years of King David n.

BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR

of Mar, and it may be well again to examine on what her
claim rests. She is said to have been the daughter of Sir
Edward Keith of Sinton and of Christian Menteith, daughter
of Sir John Menteith (the second), Lord of Arran, Strath-
gartney, and Knapdale, by Ellen of Mar, daughter of
Gratney, Earl of Mar. There is good evidence of the
relationship of Ellen of Mar to Earl Gratney, and of her
marriage to Sir John Menteith.1 There is also evidence
that Christian Menteith, wife, first, of Sir Edward Keith,
and, secondly, of Sir Robert Erskine, was the daughter of
Sir John Menteith and Ellen of Mar.2 There is very positive
proof that Sir Thomas Erskine married Janet, widow of
Sir David Barclay (the second) of Brechin.3 But the proof
that her name was Keith or that she was the daughter of
Sir Edward Keith and Christian Menteith is very meagre,
a fact of which no notice was taken in stating the evidence
for the Mar Restitution Bill of 1885. The pedigree com-
piled in 1709 by Mr. George Erskine, bailie of Alloa, asserts
that such was Janet's parentage, and it has been taken for
granted that he was right. But there are only two or at
most three facts on record which support the statement.
The first is the evidence of Andrew Keith of Inverugy,
who with Ingram Wintoun of Andat gave evidence in 1447
as to the then Sir Robert Erskine's relationship to the
Earls of Mar. He was a man of eighty, born therefore
about 1367, and must have known Sir Thomas Erskine's
wife. He states that her name was Janet, and that she
was the daughter of Sir Edward Keith, but says nothing
about her mother.4 A second fact in favour of Janet
Keith's descent is that she and her husband had possession
of the lands of Pirchock and Ludquhairn, which had been
granted by Sir John Menteith to Christian, his daughter,
and Sir Edward Keith.5 A third fact referred to in the
evidence for the Mar Restitution Bill is that an annuity of
£100 from the Customs of Aberdeen paid to Sir Thomas

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 524. 2 Douglas, Peerage, ed. 1764, 466; ActaParL
Scot., i. 324. 3 Beg. de Panmure, ii. 230. 4 Antiq. of Aberd. and
Banff, iv. 197, 198, where the depositions are printed from a transcript in
the Gen. Reg. House, which is still there, but gives no clue to the where-
abouts of the original, which must have been the Mar Charter-chest.
Cf. Mar Peerage Evidence, 514. 5 Douglas, Peerage, ed. 1764, 366 ; Mar
Peerage Evidence, 88.

600 BBSKINE, EARL OF MAR

Erskine from 1389 to 1403, was after his death paid to his
widow as if in her own right, and in the later entries, when
the sum was paid to her son after her death, the money is
said to be payable in exchange for Arran l which had be-
longed to Sir John Menteith. This was laid much stress
on before the House of Lords, but the argument loses force
from the fact that the same sum was paid to Sir Robert
Erskine for many years before it passed to Sir Thomas,
and in Sir Robert's case the payment coincides with his
resignation of Ednam,2 as stated on page 594. It may be,
however, that the payments to Dame Janet Barclay were
held to relate to Arran. But though the evidence on the
point is not strong, the family belief on the subject so
constantly and consistently asserted may be accepted as
being not only probable, but the simplest and most direct
way by which Janet Erskine or her heirs could claim any
interest in the earldom of Mar. She survived Sir Thomas,
dying soon after Whitsunday 1413, her annuity after that
date being paid to her son Sir Robert.3 Sir Thomas Erskine
and his second wife had issue : —

1. SIR ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. John, who received the lands of Dun from his father, and

had a charter from King Robert in. on 25 October
1392.4 He was the ancestor of the Erskines of Dun
and of Pittodrie, the latter represented by Mr. Henry
William Knight Erskine of Pittodrie. The barony of
Dun descended in the male line until John Erskine
of Dun married, in 1770, Mary Baird of Newbyth, and
had issue two daughters, the eldest of whom died
unmarried. The second, Margaret, was married to
Archibald Kennedy, 12th Earl of Ailsa, first Marquess
of Ailsa, and her present representative is now
Augustus John Kennedy Erskine of Dun, who is a
minor, being born in 1900.

3. Elizabeth, whom it was proposed to marry to Alex-

ander Seton,5 afterwards Lord of Gordon, but she
was married to Duncan Wemyss of Rires. She and
her spouse had from her father and mother a charter

1 Exch. Rolls, in. 217-606 passim ; iv. 1-184 passim and 260-586. a Exch.
RoUs, ii. and iii. 3 Ibid., iv. 184, 260. « Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 210.
6 Reg. de Panmurt, ii. 230.

ERSKINB, EARL OF MAR 601

of the lands of Pirchock and Ludquharn, dated be-
tween 1398 and 1400. They had issue.1

I. SIR ROBERT ERSKINE first appears on record in an
indenture, dated 20 December 1400, between David, Earl
of Crawford, and Sir Thomas Erskine, to be again referred
to, and he then held the rank of knight. He was taken
prisoner with his father at the battle of Homildon in 1402,
and succeeded to the estates soon after Martinmas 1403,
perhaps while he was still in England. But he was in
Scotland in 1405, when he received on behalf of his mother
the pension payable to her.2 Between that date and 1415
he more than once passed into England, and he was a
hostage for King James I. from 1424 to 1427, when he was
exchanged for the Earl of Menteith.3 He was also in 1430
an ambassador from Scotland to the English Court.4 Other
minor references to him during his life are his regular
receipt of the £100 pension, paid to his grandfather and his
mother and continued to himself, besides filling various
posts as keeper of Dumbarton Castle and others.5 It has
been stated that he was made a Lord of Parliament be-
tween 1426 and 1430, but no evidence has been found to
that effect. All the references to him up to 1436 style
him Lord of that Ilk, or Sir Robert of Erskine, Knight.6
Later, after 1438, he is styled LORD ERSKINE.

In 1435 he began to prepare for his struggle with the
Crown for the earldom of Mar, a struggle the effects of
which have been felt even in recent years.7 As formerly
stated, Alexander Stewart, the husband of Isabella,
Countess of Mar, held the earldom until his death on
1 August 1435, when it was seized by the Crown. Sir
Robert Erskine claimed, as has been seen, through his
mother, and he intended to press his claim. His father in
the protest of 1391 had referred to his wife's right to one-
half of the earldom, probably holding her as a co-heiress

1 Mar Evidence, 88 ; Eraser's Family of Wemyss, i. 58, et seq. 2 Exch.
Rolls, iii. 639. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 872, 942, 1010. * Ibid., No. 1032.
6 Exch. Rolls, iv. v. passim. 6 Cf . Exch. Rolls, v. 6 (in 1437), and previous
authorities cited. 7 It is not in this article intended to revive the strife
of the Mar Peerage Case and its sequel. The facts only will be briefly
stated as they arise, and no opinion will be expressed as to the merits
of the rival claimants for the title of Mar.

602 BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR

with Isabel Douglas, then Countess of Mar. But Sir
Robert's claim was wider, as appears from an agreement
lie made with Sir Alexander Forbes of that Ilk that the
latter should for certain considerations aid Sir Robert and
his son to all their rights of the earldoms of Mar and of
Garioch, thus including the whole territory.1 This was
his first step, to gain the friendship of an influential local
laird, and his next, King James I. having died in the
interval, to obtain service as heir of Isabella, Countess of
Mar, the last legal possessor. This was done, first, on 22
April 1438 for one half of the earldom, and secondly, on 16
October same year, for the other half.2 Following on this
and other formalities, Sir Robert assumed the title and
designed himself in various charters Earl of Mar and
Lord Erskine, and Earl of Mar and Garioch and Lord
Erskine.3 It must be stated, however, that the Crown
only described him as Robert, Lord Erskine.4 On the
other hand, in the Exchequer Rolls his son is, in 1445,
styled 'Thomas, Master of Mar,' and according to the
Aberdeen burgh records of 28 December 1439 he was made
a burgess as Earl of Mar and Lord of Erskine.5

The next step in the proceedings was an agreement made
in a General Council at Stirling, 10 August 1440, between
King James 11. and his advisers and 'Schir Robert, Lord
of Erskyne,' of which the first condition was that the
Castle of Kildrummy should be delivered to Lord Erskine,
to be kept by him for the King until the latter's majority.
It was then to be freely given up by Lord Erskine, who
should then come before the Three Estates and show his
claim and rights to be judged, and if found necessary, the
King's Chancery shall be open that he may pursue his
rights. The revenue of half the earldom which Lord
Erskine ' claimed as his own was to remain with him, and
to be held as his fee for keeping the castle if it should be
adjudged to the King at the end of the period. On receiv-

1 Mar Peerage Evidence, 339. 2 Ibid., 386, 463. 3 Ibid., 365, 495, 706.
4 Ibid., 364, 365 ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. ii. No. 121 MSS. 6 Exch. Rolls,
v. 235 ; Extracts from Burgh Records of Aberdeen, Spalding Club, 394.
Robert Mylne in his collections (Adv. Lib., but reference not found)
notes that 'Robert, Earl of Marr, gives charter to Andrew Cullace,
burgess of Aberdeen, in January 1440, which Cullace had pretensiones to
the Earldome of Marr.' 6 This title is used for convenience' sake, and
without prejudice to his right to any other.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 603

iug possession of Kildrummy, Lord Erskine was to give up
Dumbarton.1 Lord Erskine appears to have kept his part
of the agreement, but the Crown did not, and two years
later, on 9 August 1442, he complained that the Chancellor
(Oichton) had refused to retour him to Garioch or to
deliver Kildrummy to his care. It is also said he seized
that castle, when the Crown retaliated by taking his castle
of Alloa. In any case another agreement was made on
20 June 1448, when Lord Erskine offered to give up Kil-
drummy between then and the 3 July to those chosen by
the Three Estates, and also to account for the rents of half
the earldom to the King at his majority, while the Council
promised to deliver up Alloa and all warlike stores therein.2
Lord Erskine, however, as stated below, had already
delivered up Kildrummy, but how far the Crown had re-
sponded is uncertain. On 4 April 1449 his son Sir Thomas
Erskine made a solemn appearance before the King and
Estates on behalf of his father. He offered to fulfil all
previous agreements, and protested against the fact that
the revenues of the earldom had, since the previous
Martinmas, been detained by the King's officers contrary
to the indentures between the parties.3 Nothing followed
on this protest, and another and more emphatic attempt
was made a few months later, on 26 January 1449-50, also
before the King in Parliament sitting as a court. Sir
Thomas Erskine in his own name and his father's, with all
humility, craved justice or remedy to be made to his father
concerning the earldom of Mar, belonging to his father by
hereditary right, and unjustly detained, as he asserted, by

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 55. 2 Writs cited in Douglas, ed. 1764, 467. This
agreement is not known to be extant, and the exact terms of it cannot be
ascertained, but it appears to have followed on royal letters dated 22 May,
and of the King's reign the 12th (1448). These letters require Lord
Erskine to give up the Castle of Kildrummy for the King's use, and they
authorise Sir David Murray of Tullibardine and Robert Livingstone, the
Controller, to receive it. It appears from the Exchequer Rolls that the
castle was given up to the Comptroller before July 1448, and it was no
doubt already in possession of the King at the time of the alleged agree-
ment. The original of the royal letters is defective in the year of the
King's reign, and Lord Crawford (Earldom of Mar, etc., i. 274, 275)
suggests that the date of the writ was 22 May 1452. But that is impossible,
as Livingstone the Controller was executed in January 1449-50. He be-
came Controller between June 1447 and 1448, and the castle was delivered
l>efore July 1448, which makes the most probable date of the writ 22 May
in that year. 3 Mar Minutes of Evidence, 92.

604 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

the King. To this Chancellor Crichton replied, by the royal
order, that it had been enacted l that all lands and lordships
of which the late King had died vest and seised should
remain with the Crown until the present King's majority,
and that his Majesty desired to abide by that Act until
then. Meanwhile it was proposed that the rights and
evidences under which Lord Erskine claimed the earldom
and those in support of the King's claim should be exhibited
before the Privy Council, a court now offered in place of
the Three Estates. On hearing this reply, Sir Thomas
solemnly protested that the course or passing of time and
the delay of justice until the King's majority should not
tend to the future prejudice or loss of Lord Erskine, his
heirs, nor of his own fee and heritage.2 Here the matter
rested for the time, and when the next step was made in
March 1452-53 Lord Erskine was dead, though the exact
date of his decease cannot be ascertained. He was, how-
ever, still alive on 7 September 1451, when as Earl of Mar
and Garioch and Lord Erskine he confirmed a charter,
granted by John Melville of Harviestoun to Edward Ramsay,
of the lands of Westhall.3 He may have died before 26
August 1452, when King James granted Garioch, called in
the charter an earldom, to his Queen, Mary of Gueldres,
for her life,4 and he was certainly dead before 6 November
1452, when his son is designed Thomas, Lord Erskine, in
a Crown charter.5 Lord Erskine is usually said to have
married a daughter of Robert Stewart of Lorn and Inner-
meath, but there is good reason to believe that he married
the daughter of David, Earl of Crawford, referred to (her
name not being given, but it was probably Elizabeth) in an
agreement between that nobleman and Sir Thomas Erskine,
dated at Brechin 20 December 1400. By that writ it was
arranged that Sir Robert Erskine should marry a daughter
of the Earl, who obliged himself to aid Sir Thomas and his
wife Janet to recover possession of the lands of Mar and
Garioch belonging to her.6

Lord Erskine had issue : —

1. SIR THOMAS, second Lord Erskine.

1 On 14 June 1445 (Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 33), an Act probably framed to
meet this particular case. 2 Mar Minutes, 93. 3 Antiq. of Aberd. and
Banff, iv. 201, 202. * Mar Minutes, 34, 35. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 April
146i. 6 Exch. Rolls, iv. pref. Ixxxi, n. ; Mar Evidence, 385, 515.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 605

2. Janet, who is named in a dispensation granted on 24

April 1421, ' for her marriage with Walter of Lennox,
second son of Murdach, Duke of Albany and Earl of
Lennox. They are said to be related in the third
degree, a relationship corroborative of the alliance
with the Earl of Crawford. It has been doubted if
the marriage took place canonically, but Janet
Erskine appears to have been the mother of Walter
Stewart of Morphie, and the ancestress of the Earls
of Castle Stewart in Ireland.

3. Christian, married to Patrick, Lord Graham, and be-

came the mother of William, Lord Graham.2

II. THOMAS, second Lord Erskine, appears on record first,
on 24 January 1440-41, as consenting to a charter by his
father, and he was then a knight.3 He is, as already stated,
referred to several times in his father's lifetime, once in
1446, as Master of Mar, but is named Lord Erskine first in
a Crown charter dated at Stirling 6 November 1452.4 On
21 March 1452-53 he came before the King and General
Council at Edinburgh and claimed justice to be done to him
concerning the earldom of Mar and Garioch.4 To his petition
the Chancellor replied that the King proposed, shortly after
Whitsunday, to go north, and while there, in presence of the
King, justice would be done to Lord Erskine.5 This pro-
mise, however, was not fulfilled, nor was it until 5 November
1457 that the matter was again discussed, and for the time
ended, to Lord Erskine's detriment. The proceedings are
too long to be recited here, and they have been fully nar-
rated and commented on elsewhere.6 It is sufficient to
state that in a Court of Justiciary held at Aberdeen in
presence of the King and some, at least, of his Privy
Council, certain jurors who had sworn to the retours of
1438, in favour of Robert, Lord Erskine, were subjected to
examination in private, after which Lord Chancellor
Crichton in public offered to Lord Erskine the justice he
had formerly claimed from the King. Lord Erskine replied
that he desired only the usual brieve of inquest and service

1 Andrew Stuart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 451. s Diocesan Registers
of Glasgow, i. 443 ; ii. 296. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 October 1444. * Ibid., 23
April 1464. 6 Mar Minutes, 94. 6 The Earldom of Mar, by the Earl of
Crawford, i. 283-293.

606 ERSKINE, EARL OP MAR

in the earldom. This the Chancellor granted, and after
advice Lord Erskine produced the brief he had obtained
from Chancery. A jury was then formed, including six of
the jurors whose evidence had just been taken, five of them
having given testimony adverse to the retours, and one at
least being entirely in error on certain matters of fact.
Before this jury it was stated for Lord Erskine that his
father had died vested in the fee of half the earldom of
Mar, and that he was his father's lawful and nearest heir,
that he was of lawful age, and that the lands were in the
King's hands by the death of Robert, Lord Erskine, in
default of the heir (Thomas, Lord Erskine) not having pro-
secuted his right. The Chancellor replied by denying all
the statements made by Lord Erskiiie, declaring that by
Act of Parliament the late King was vested in the earldom.
The final result was that the jury decided against Lord
Erskine, and reversed the retour of 1438 'by finding that
Robert, Lord Erskine was not at his death seised in the
half earldom of Mar, but that it was in the King's hands
by the death of his father King James i.1 Thus for a time
the question as to the earldom of Mar was decided in favour
of the Crown.

Lord Erskine then practically retired into private life, as
little more is recorded of him. He received regular pay-
ment of the pension of £100 from the revenues of Aberdeen.
He also attended Parliament, and is a witness to charters,
but took no prominent part in public affairs, though he is
said to have taken the side of King James in. in the war
of 1488. He died in or shortly before 1493, when his son, as
Alexander, Lord Erskine, had sasine of the lands of Sintoun.2
The second Lord Erskine married a lady named Janet
Douglas, as appears from a charter on 12 August 1489.3
She has been stated to be a daughter of James, first Earl
of Morton, and Lady Joan Stewart, daughter of King
James i., but this is improbable, and her parentage is
uncertain. By her Lord Erskine had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Helen, married to Sir Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss,

1 Mar Evidence, 95-99 ; Reg. Ho. Charters, No. 348. 2 Exch. Bolls, x.
768 ; Mar Evidence, 516. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. The Complete Peerage gives
the date of the marriage as 1445, but quotes no authority.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 607

and was the mother of Sir John Colquhoun of
Luss.1

3. Isabel, married (under papal dispensation, narrated in

notarial instrument of 24 January 1465-66) to Patrick
Graham of Kilpont, heir-apparent of Malise, Earl of
Menteith, and had issue.2

4. Elizabeth, married to Sir Alexander Seton of Touch,

and had issue.

5. Mariota, married to William, second Earl Marischal.3

III. ALEXANDER, third Lord Erskine, succeeded his father
in 1493, though he appears on record at a much earlier date,
on 9 October 1466, when a judgment was given in favour
of himself and his wife in a dispute with Lord Oathcart as
to the office of bailiary of the barony of Ochiltree, who
was directed to renounce the same/ He had, as Alexander
Erskine, son and heir of Thomas, Lord Erskine, a charter
of the lands of Balhagirdy and the mill of Inveramsay,
with others, on 26 August 1485.5 He had also a Crown
charter of other lands, including Alloa, with the forest of
Clackmannan ; Pittarrow in Forfarshire, Kellie in Aber-
deenshire, and others on his father's resignation, 12 August
1489.6 He succeeded his father in or before 1493, as in that
year he is styled Alexander, Lord Erskine, and had a sasine
of the lands of Sintoun.7 On 21 October 1497 he founded
a chaplainry at the high altar of St. Mungo, in the church
of Alloa, for the souls of his father and mother, and those
of the late King James in. and his Queen Margaret, and
welfare of King James iv., and for himself and his two
wives.8 He died before 10 May 1509, when his son had a
precept for infefting his son Robert in the lands of Tulch-
gorne and others in Stirlingshire, but he may have died in
the previous year, as various sasines to his son are noted
in 1508, though he appears to have been alive in July of that
year.9 Lord Erskine married, first, before 1466, Christian,

1 Diocesan Registers of Glasgow, i. 443 ; ii. 296. 2 Red Boole of Menteith,
i. 297. 3 There is no clear proof of these two daughters. Douglas gives
another, Mary, as wife of William Livingstone of Kilsyth, but this is
disproved by other evidence. (See ante, p. 186.) 4 Acta Auditorum, 3.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., at date. "' Exch. Rolls, x. 768. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 30 October 1497. 9 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xv. 110; Exch. Rolls,
xiii. 659 ; cf. 112.

608 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

daughter of Sir Robert Orichton of Sanquhar, widow of Sir
Robert Oolville of Ochiltree, by whom he had issue. She
died, and he married, secondly, before 1480, Ellen, daughter
of Alexander, first Lord Home, and widow of Sir Adam
Hepburn of Hailes.1 (See titles Bothwell, Colville, Dum-
fries, and Home.) She survived Lord Erskine, and was
living in 1513.2 By his marriages he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, fourth Lord Erskine.

2. Walter of Over Dunnotter, said to be second son of

first marriage.3

3. Christian, spouse of David Stewart, younger of Ros-

syth,4 is said to be a daughter of this Lord Erskine,
also

4. Agnes, married to William Menteith of Kerse, but no

direct evidence of their parentage has been found.
The Peerages insert a third son, Alexander, or Mr. Alex-
ander, Erskine, but no further reference to him has been
discovered ; it is probable he belongs to the next generation.

IV. ROBERT, fourth Lord Erskine, appears first on record
on 2 March 1485-86, as son and heir-apparent of Alexander
Erskine of Balhagerdy, in a Crown charter to himself and
his wife of the lands of Ellem and others, co. Berwick, and
elsewhere.6 He had Grown charters of various lands dur-
ing his father's lifetime, and was infeft in the various
estates of his father about 1508, or before May 1509.8 He
also acquired lands in the year 1510.7 He is nowhere
referred to as taking any part in public affairs, but he
followed King James iv. to Flodden, and was killed there
9 September 1513.

He married, about 1485, Elizabeth (or Isobel), daughter
of Sir George Campbell of Loudoun, who survived him, and
was apparently still alive in 1519.8 They had issue : —

1. Robert, Master of Erskine, who predeceased his father

unmarried.9

2. JOHN, who succeeded.

3. James, who, as brother-german of John, Lord Erskine,

1 Protocol Book of Stirling, 48. 2 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 583. 3 Mar Peerage
Evidence, 516. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 January 1492-93. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ibid., per Index; Exch. Rolls, xiii. 659. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid.,
2 March 1485-86 ; Exch. Rolls, xiv. 622 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 3065. 9 Mar
Minutes, 516.

BRSKINB, EARL OF MAR 609

received, on 3 May 1528, a Crown charter of the lands
of Little Sauchie, co. Stirling. He married Christine
Stirling, apparently of the Keir family, before 7 June
1541, when he and she had a charter of the same
lands.1 He also received from William Colville, Com-
mendator of Oulross, a grant of the lands of Bal-
gownie on 14 March 1548-49. He died at a great age
between 1592 and 1596, predeceased by his wife in
September 1582, aged seventy. Their tombstone
is still preserved, the centre panel bearing a shield
Erskine and Stirling arms impaled, with O. S. for
Christian Stirling.2 They had issue five sons and one
daughter — Robert, William, parson of Oampsie ;
Adam (who had a son John 3), James, Vicar of Palkirk ;
Captain Thomas, and Jean, married to James Preston
of Valleyfleld.*

4. Mr. Alexander, parson of Moniabroch or Kilsyth.5

5. Mr. William,* of whom nothing is known.

6. Margaret, who was, before July 1502, contracted in

marriage to Alexander, eldest son and heir to Sir
John Elphinstone of that Ilk, but the contract was
never fulfilled.7 She was married (contract dated 14
December 1518) to James Haldane of Gleneagles, then
under age,8 and was still his wife on 1 March 1533-34.9

7. Janet, named in her sister Margaret's contract with

Alexander Elphinstone. It has been said she became
the wife of John Murray of Touchadam,10 but he
married her niece of the same name.

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Erskine, who succeeded, was during
his father's lifetime known as Sir John Erskine of Nisbet,
and he had the rank of knight before June 1510.11 He
succeeded his father after Flodden, and received sasine of
a large number of lands in November 1513.12 He is said to
have been sent in 1515 as Scottish ambassador to France to

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. 2 Scottish Antiquary, v. 98, where a drawing
of the tombstone is given. 3 Abbrev. Cartarum Terrarum Ecclesiasti-
carum, MS., ii. ff. 332, 333. 4 Ibid., v. 98-103, where a full pedigree is to
be found; also p. 181; xii. 62, 123. 6 Mar Minutes, 516. 6 Ibid. T The
Lords Elphinstone, by Sir William Fraser, i. 36, 37. 8 Report Hist.
MSS., Mar and Kellie Papers, 9. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. , at date. 10 The Lords
Elphinstone, i. 36-38. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 March 1511. " Exch. Rolls,
xiv. 520, 521.

VOL. V. 2 Q

610 BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR

obtain the inclusion of Scotland in the treaty with England,
but the only reference to him at that period simply shows
he was a witness to the acceptance, dated at Edinburgh 15
May 1515, of the treaty by the nobles of Scotland.1 He was
one of three lords appointed to be the personal guardians
of the young King James v., and had a salary of £200 for
the third part of the year from September 1517 to Sep-
tember 1518, the same sum annually for the years from
September 1518 to May 1522. At a later date he had £50
a month.2 Ordinances were made on 3 August 1522, re-
gulating the arrangements at the castle of Stirling and the
salaries of the officers, and a special Act of Parliament was
passed on 2 September 1523 to a similar effect.3 He is said
to have been ambassador to France in 1535, but it was Sir
Thomas Erskine of Brechin who filled that post. When
King James v. sailed on his expedition to the Isles in 1540,
he appointed Lord Erskine one of the guardians to his
infant son James,4 and in 1542 the young Queen of Scots
was placed under his charge.5 Lord Erskine continued to
hold the keepership of Stirling Castle until his death, and
he had also the custody of the Castle of Edinburgh.6 He
is usually said to have died in 1552, but he was a party to
the marriage-contract, on 16 January 1554-55, of his son
Alexander, and he was apparently alive on 11 July 1555,
when his son John was still Commendator of Dryburgh,7
but he died between that date and the following November,
when his son had sasine of his lands.8 He is said to have
married Margaret, eldest daughter of Archibald, second
Earl of Argyll,8 and they had issue : —
1. ROBERT, Master of Erskine, who had a charter of the
lands of Kellie in Aberdeenshire on his father's re-
signation 20 May 1536, and also of the lands of Sheir-
garten and others 23 February 1541-42.10 He was
taken prisoner at Solway 24 November 1542, but

1 Rymer's Fosdera, xiii. 509. 2 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 349, 458; xv. 90.
3 Mar and Kellie Papers (Hist. Com.), 11-14. The Act referred to is not
printed in Acta Part. Scot. * Mar and Kellie Papers, 15. 6 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 414. 6 Mar and Kellie Papers, 17. 7 Beg. of Deeds, i. 44b, 165b.
8 Cf. Exch. Rolls, xviii. 593-595. 9 Douglas, both editions, and Sir George
Mackenzie's Genealogies ; but a family pedigree of date 1709 (Mar
Peerage Minutes, 516) gives Lord Erskine's wife as Elizabeth, second
daughter of the Earl of Argyll. No evidence has been discovered to
decide the point. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates.

ERSKTNE, EARL OF MAR 611

was soon ransomed. He was killed at the battle of
Pinkie 10 September 1547, without lawful issue by
his wife Margaret Graham, eldest daughter of William,
second Earl of Montrose.1 He had, by a Mrs. Jean
Home, a natural son David, who became Abbot of
Inchmahome and Dryburgh.2

2. Thomas, Master of Erskine after his brother's death.

Before that date, from 1541 onwards to 1547, he held
the office of Abbot or Oommendator of Dryburgh.3 He
concluded a treaty with England in June 1551 / He
had sasine, on 7 October 1551, as Sir Thomas, Master
of Erskine, of the lands of Brotherstanes, co. Berwick,
sold to him by Sir John Home of Ooldenknowes.5 He
seems to have died soon afterwards, or at least
before his father. He married (contract 30 January
1548-49 6) Margaret, daughter of Malcolm, third Lord
Fleming, and widow of Robert, Lord Graham, who
fell at Pinkie, but by her had no issue. He had a
natural son Adam, Commendator of Oambuskenneth,
and a daughter (by a Jonet Abernethy) Elizabeth,
married (contract 29 January 1562-63) to Robert
Graham of Gartmore, brother of John, Earl of Men-
teith.7

3. JOHN, sixth Lord Erskine, of whom later.

4. Sir Alexander Erskine of Gogar, ancestor of the Earls

of Kellie. (See that title.)

5. Arthur Erskine of Blackgrange, referred to as brother

of John, Lord Erskine, and Alexander Erskine, in
December 1557.8 He was, it is said, Queen Mary's
favourite equerry, and was in personal attendance
on her the night Rizzio was murdered. He married,
(contract dated 7 January 1561-62) Magdalen Living-
stone, daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord Livingstone
(see title Linlithgow), and died without issue before

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. at dates. 2 Liber de Dryburgh, Pref. xxv- xxx, where
a notice of his wife and family is given; Red Book of Menteith, ii. 335-
368. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 March 1541 ; Reg. de Dryburgh, xxiii. * Cat.
Scot. Papers, i. 182. 5 Protocol Book of William Corbet, 82b. 6 Acta
Dom. Cone, et Sees., xxv. 78. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vi. f. 17. This writ shows
that Janet Abernethy was then the wife of John Logy. Cf. also Reg.
Mag. Sig., 30 April 1574. 8 Protocol Book of James Nicolson, 52.

612 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

January 1570-71,' when his brother Alexander was
his heir.

6. Catherine, contracted in marriage, on 25 June 1518, to

John Murray of Touchadam, with 650merks of tocher.2
But this did not take effect, and she was married
(contract dated 20 November 1525) to Alexander,
second Lord Elphinstone, with 1300 merks of tocher.3

7. Margaret, named in the contract of her sister

Catherine in 1518, cited above. She was contracted
on 11 July 1527,* to Robert Douglas of Lochleven,
and married him, but became the mother, about 1531,
by King James v., of James Stewart, afterwards the
Regent Moray. She was living as the wife of Douglas
in 1540.5 She died 5 May 1572.8

8. Janet, married (contract dated 1 September 1532) 7 to

John Murray of Touchadam, ancestor of the Polmaise
family.

9. Elizabeth, who was married to Walter Seton of Touch

of Tullibody,8 is said to have been a daughter of this

Lord Erskine.9

Lord Erskine had apparently another daughter Margaret,
married, before August 1526, to George Home of Lundies,
with a tocher of 400 merks. So runs a memorandum on the
contract of 25 June 1518, above cited, where she is identified
with the Margaret there named, but it seems probable she
was another daughter, perhaps illegitimate. She and her
husband were both alive on 25 March 1556.10

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Erskine, before his accession to the
estates held the ecclesiastical offices of Abbot of Dryburgh
and Oommendator of Inchmahome, with, it would appear,
the Commendatorship of Oambuskenneth.11 He held the
first two in 1548, and in the appointment of his nephew
David to Inchmahome in 1556 he is referred to as a cleric,
which suggests that be was destined for the Church, and
probably took minor orders, but the death of his elder

1 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 486 ; xi. 316. * Mar and Kellie Papers, 8. 3 The
Lords Elphinstone, by Fraser, i. 77-79. * Harleian MS., No. 6435. 5 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 20 January 154041. 6 Harleian MS., No. 6441. T Mar and Kellie
Papers, 9 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 June 1541. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1545.
9 The Family of Seton, i. 340. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date ; cf. also 28 August
1526. " Liber de Dryburgh, Pret xxiv, xxv ; Red Book of Menteith, ii.
333-336 ; Cartulary of Cambuskenneth, Pref. xcvii.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 613

brothers called him to a secular life. After his succession
he resigned his preferments, which were given to other
members of his family. He succeeded between July and
November 1555 to the title and estates, but for a time took
no great part in public affairs. In 1559, in the beginnings of
the dispute between the Queen-Dowager and the Lords of
the Congregation, he, then Keeper of Edinburgh Castle,
maintained a neutrality to both parties, while friendly to
both. He received the Queen-Dowager into the castle in
her last sickness, and she died there on 11 June 1560. He
was accused of being a Papist and of being corrupted by
the Queen-Regent, but after her death he, with Lord James
Stewart and others, joined the Protestants.1 He was a
member of the Council after Queen Mary's return to Scot-
land. Later, in 1564, on the question of the Queen's mar-
riage, Lord Erskine expressed his desire that she should
marry an Englishman. He was not partial to the Lennox
family. In May of the following year, 1565, Lord Erskine
was served nearest and lawful heir to Robert, Earl of Mar
and Garioch, Lord Erskine, his direct ancestor.2 This was
a formal preparation for a coming honour, as Randolph,
writing on 11 May to Cecil about the Queen's intended
marriage with Darnley, says, ' It is spoken that some other
shall be called to greater honour, as the . . . Lord Erskine
Earl of Marre, which he claims by succession.' 3 On 23
June 1565 Queen Mary granted to him the EARLDOM
OF MAR, comprehending Strathdon, Braemar, Gromar, and
Strathdee, also the lands of the lordship of Garioch, to
be held of the Queen in free earldom, fee, and heritage.
This she did because Lord Erskine, as heir to Robert, Lord
Erskine, had the undoubted hereditary right of the earldom,
notwithstanding that his predecessors had been kept back
from possession of the same, and because, in addition to
his services to the Crown, she was moved by conscience to
restore the heirs to their just inheritance.4 A precept of
sasine was issued of same date, and infeftment was duly
given in the lordship and regality of Garioch on 24 July
1565.5 He sat as Lord Erskine for the last time on 28

1 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. passim. - Minutes of Mar Evidence, 121.
3 Cal. Scot. Papers, ii. 157. * Mar Minutes, 121. 5 Ibid., 390 ; the instru-
ment of sasine for the earldom of Mar is not now known to exist.

614

July and as Earl of Mar for the first time on 1 August
1565.1 The Queen's marriage with Darnley took place
between these dates, on Sunday 29 July. Randolph, writing
to the Earl of Leicester on 31 July a long account of the
ceremonies and festivities, refers in a postscript to Lord
Erskine : * Two thinges I have allmost forgotten, th'one
was, to honor the feaste the L. Earsken was made Earle of
Marre and manie made knyhtis that never showede any
Create token of their vassallage.' z Another note to the
same effect is made by another writer of the period, who
after recording the Queen's marriage, adds : * That day, 29
July 1565, John, Lord Erskine created Earl Mar.' 3

The Earl did not enter on his earldom without opposi-
tion, although, on 9 August 1565, royal letters were issued
charging the tenants and occupiers of the lands of the
earldom to make payment of their rents and duties to the
new overlord.4 The first token of later difficulties is ex-
pressed in a mandate of Queen Mary requiring the Lords
of Exchequer to give effect to her grant of the earldom
of Mar to John, Lord Erskine, upon whom she had con-
ferred not only because of his undoubted right and descent
from the ancient heritors, but also in return for his dis-
charging a liferent he had of the lands and lordship of
Menteith. Notwithstanding this he had been frustrated
with regard to the rents of the said earldom, especially
of the lands of Warclres through their being assigned to
certain trumpeters. The Queen directs that these should
be provided for from other lands, and that no part of the
said earldom and lordship of Garioch and Kintore should
be infringed upon.5 The Queen's grant of the earldom and
other gifts to Lord Mar were ratified by the Scots Parlia-
ment on 19 April 1567.6

1 P. C. Reg., i. 344-346. 2 Mar Minutes, 87. 3 The full entry is : '29 July
1565. In the chapel royal of Holyrood House, Mr. John Sinclair, Dean of
Restalrig, and President of the Session, married the Queen to Henry, Duke
of Albany. That day,' etc. ; MS. in Adv. Lib., 34.6.24, containing (pp. 198 et
seq.) extracts * out of a Heraulds MS. John Blinsele, Hay Herauld.' The
entries record the creating of Henry Stuart Earl of Ross and Duke of
Albany, the birth and baptism of James vi., the death of Darnley, and
other events between 15 May 1565 and 1600 or later, especially creations
of knights and peers. John Blinsele was Bute Pursuivant in 1590 and Hay
Herald in 1596. * Mar Minutes, No. 450. " Mar and Kellie Papers, 16.
The writ is not dated, but seems to be granted in 1566, 6 Acta Part.
Scot., ii. 549.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

On 19 March 1566-67 the Earl was relieved of his charge
of Edinburgh Castle, and was honourably discharged from
that office. A few days later he, as Captain of Stirling
Castle, was trusted with the care of the young Prince
James, who was to be 4 nurist and upbrocht ' under the
Earl's tuition.1 To this duty Mar adhered with much de-
votion, and his career from this point is interwoven with
the history of Scotland. He guarded the young King
through the troublous times of the first two Regents, the
Earls of Moray and Lennox, and after the murder of the
latter he was himself chosen Regent on 5 September 1571, an
appointment which gave general satisfaction.2 His Regency
however, was comparatively uneventful, the chief incidents
being the delivering up to Elizabeth of the rebel Earl of
Northumberland, to which Mar was opposed, and the pro-
posals to send Queen Mary back to Scotland, to be dealt
with under Scottish law, which meant her death. What-
ever opinion Mar held on this point is not clear, as he died
while the negotiations were pending, and they were never
resumed. He died on 28 October 1572,3 having made his
will at Stirling on 9 August 1568. He desired to be buried
at Alloa, and also that the remains of his ancestors in-
terred at Cambuskenneth should be brought to Alloa. He
appointed his wife to be tutrix to his two children, and to
pay his creditors and help his servants.4 He married,
about 29 January 1556-57,5 Annabella, daughter of William
Murray of Tullibardine, who survived him until February
1602-3." By her he had issue :—

1. JOHN, Earl of Mar.

2. Mary, married, 13 June 1573, to Archibald, eighth

Earl of Angus.7 Part of her tocher, which in all
was 8000 merks Scots, was paid on 1 May 1573.8

VII. JOHN, who succeeded as Earl of Mar and Lord
Erskine, was perhaps the most prominent of his family, and
remarkable in his long friendship with King James vi.

1 Mar and Kellie Papers, 16, 17. A long list (ibid., 18-21) is given of the
attendants and household of the young King on 10 March 1567-68. 2 Ada,
Parl. Scot., Hi. 65 ; cf. Cal. Scot. Papers, iv., Letters from Queen Elizabeth.
:! Ibid., iv. 429. It is not clear whether he died at Stirling or Leith.
* Mar Minutes, No. 451. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin. Tests., 5 August
1609. " Vol. i. 196. » Mar and Kellie Papers, 30, 31.

616 ERSKINE, EARL OP MAR

He appears also as a man of much common-sense and with
a good grip of affairs. He is believed to have been born
in 1562,1 and was therefore a few years older than King
James vi., with whom he was educated, and who had
ever a strong affection and regard for him. The well-
known epithet applied by the King to the Earl* of 'John
Slates,' or, * John Slaitis,' is said by a family genealogist
to have been given because, when boys together playing at
some game, the King alleged the Earl had * slaited ' him
(' which is ane old Scots word signifying he had outwitted
him '), and ever after gave him the sobriquet.3 On 3 March
1572 he was, by a jury sitting at Stirling, retoured heir to
his father in the lands and barony of Alloa, co. Clackman-
nan, and also in the whole earldom of Mar, including
Strathdon, Braemar, Cromar, and Strathdee.4 He was then
under age, and his first prominent appearance in public life
was later, being the forcible seizure of Stirling Castle from
his uncle Alexander, who had held it since 1572. He did
this on 26 April 1578, it is said, at the instigation of the
Regent Morton. He was, however, formally made Captain
of the castle, which he kept faithfully, though he fell for a
time under the severe displeasure of the King by joining the
party of Morton and Angus, and afterwards of the Ruthven
Raiders. In the end of 1583 he had licence to go abroad for
three (or five) years with provision to his son in case of his
death.5 When he and the other banished lords returned to
Scotland in 1585, Mar was made a Privy Councillor, and was
reappointed Keeper of Stirling Castle.6 From this time his
career is to be traced in the public history and records of
Scotland, and is too long to detail, but a few items of per-
sonal history may be dwelt upon.

In 1592, and again in 1595, he was a candidate for the
office of Lord Chancellor in succession to Lord Thirlestane,
but the Earl of Montrose was appointed.7 Mar, however,
had a most important charge conferred upon him, the care

1 Mar Minutes, 517. Douglas and others say he was born in 1558, and
make him about seventy-seven at his death, but no proof is given.
2 Instances of its use will be found in Mar and Kellie Papers, 37. 3 Mar
Minutes, 517. The interpretation ' to outwit* is not one of those usually
given to the verb ' to slait.' 4 Mar Minutes, 127, 128. • Mar and Kellie
Papers, 36. « P. C. Reg., iv. 36 n. See an interesting account of the
dealings with Mar in 1581-82, and his surrender of Stirling Castle, Mar
and Kellie Papers, 33-36. 7 P. C. Reg., v. 15 n., 516.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 617

of the infant Prince Henry, an office intrusted to him with
special instructions from King James himself. The appoint-
ment led to quarrels and intrigues at court, but the King
firmly resisted all efforts by the Queen and others to with-
draw the Prince from Mar's custody.1 In February 1601
he was one of two ambassadors sent to England on a most
important mission, to press upon the English Parliament
the claim of King James to the English crown. They
returned in the following May and were honourably dis-
charged.2 It is said that Queen Elizabeth received the
Earl very graciously, and among other things presented him
with ' a very fine bason and laver of mother of pearle with
severall rubies and pearles set thairin.' 3 In May 1603, after
the King's departure to England, the Queen made another
determined effort to obtain the custody of Prince Henry,
and to embroil Mar with his master, but without success.
At the King's request, however, the Prince was delivered
to the Duke of Lennox to be taken to England, while the
Earl and his family received special thanks for their
services/ Mar soon followed his master to England, and
was, on 25 June 1603, elected a Knight of the Garter, and
installed on 9 July.5 On 13 September 1603 he received a
royal grant conferring on him the rights and privileges of
a subject of England, to himself and his heirs.0 English
air, however, was prejudicial to his health, as appears from
a will he made in April 1608 at Stirling, on the eve of his
departure for England to attend the King, where he has
been several times visited with great sickness, to the
danger of his life.7 In 1605 King Henry iv. of France wrote
to the Earl beseeching his good offices in the preservation
of friendship with King James, and sent Mar a jewel valued
at 15,000 livres.8 In 1606 the abbacies of Dryburgh and
Oambuskenneth and the priory of Inchmahome were erected
in his favour into the lordship of Oardross, a grant repeated

1 P. C. Reg., 230, 231. The arrangements as to Prince Henry in February
1593-94 are detailed (Mar and Kellie Papers, 39-44). 2 Calderwood's
History, vi. 102; P. C\ Reg., vi. 331; Mar and Kellie Papers, 47-49.
:i Mar Peerage Evidence, 517. 4 Calderwood, vi. 230, 231; P. C. Reg., vi.
577 ; a graphic account of the attempt and failure was written by Thomas
Hamilton, afterwards Earl of Haddington ; Haddington Book, ii. 209, etc. ;
cf. Mar and Kellie Papers, pref. ix, x, 51. 5 The Knights of England,
by Wm. A. Shaw, i. 30. • Mar Minutes, 139. T Mar and Kellie Papers,
59. » Ibid., 52"; Mar Evidence, 517.

618 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

to his son ; and on 10 June 1610 he was created LORD
CARDROSS, the charter containing powers by which he
assigned the dignity in favour of his son Henry and his
heirs.1 In 1609 King James applied to his old and reliable
friend for help and advice in the difficult affair of the
Marquess of Huntly and the Earl of Erroll, who were
still suspected of papist leanings and intrigues.2 On 9
December 1616 the Earl received an appointment under
the Great Seal as High Treasurer of Scotland, and eight
days later was formally invested with the white rod.3

His correspondence with the King thenceforth deals
almost entirely with the finances of the kingdom, which
were not in a too flourishing state, but in one letter, in
October 1621, the King asks his Treasurer to send fir seed
and young firs to the Marquess of Buckingham, who wished
to have fir trees planted about his house at Burleigh-on-the-
Hill, where 4000 or 5000 plants were to be sent, with
instructions.4

The King's death in March 1625 brought changes in the
government of Scotland, and the Earl's place was specially
affected by what was called a Commission of Exchequer, a
body which much abridged his office of Treasurer. So much
did lie feel the new proposal that he addressed a letter of
remonstrance to the young King. In January 1625-26 he
and others of the Scottish Privy Council had a long and
important interview with King Charles, when the differences
between them were discussed, and in this Mar played a
straightforward part, although the meeting did not change
the King's policy. Mar continued the same steady course
in his later dealings with the King, though increasing years
and troublesome subordinates made his way difficult. He
demitted his office in March 1630, and the Earl of Morton
was appointed his successor,5 although Mar continued to
take interest in public affairs until his death a few years
later.

A few words may be devoted to the great private purpose
to which this Earl, apart from his public duties, bent all h'is
energies, the recovery of the actual possession of the earl-

1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 343 ; v. 547. See also title Cardross. 2 Mar
and Kellie Papers, 60-63 ; cf . 67. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date, and Crawford's
Officers of State, 404, where, however, the year 1615 is wrongly given.
4 Mar and Kellie Papers, 103. 5 Ibid., 173.

ERSKINB, EARL OF MAR 619

doui of Mar granted to his father. The earldom during
its being in the hands of the Crown had been granted to
other owners against whom the Earl now directed the force
of law to compel restitution. His first step, apart from the
usual service after his father's death, already cited, was to
obtain from Parliament an Act in his favour setting forth
his rights and claims, ratifying these and guarding them
against being lost by prescription.1 Various formal pro-
tests were made, which showed that the importance of the
Act was recognised.2 He next, before a special jury, was
served heir-general to Isabel, Countess of Mar, on 20 March
1588-89, thus establishing his right as her heir of blood.
This was followed by sasine on 7 November 1589.3 The
first action the Earl brought to enforce his legal rights was
in 1593 against William Forbes of Corse, to whose ancestor
the lands of Oneil, Corse, Kincraigie, Muretoun, and others
had been granted in 1482 by King James HI., which grant
the Earl sought to reduce. He did not press the action
seriously at first, but revived the process in 1620, and had
a decree in his favour on 23 June 1621/

The Earl then turned his attention to Lord Elphinstone,
whose ancestor had received grants of the lands, lordship,
and barony of Kildrummie, with the castle which was the
chief messuage of Mar, with numerous other lands, under
various charters by King James iv., which the Earl
now desired to be reduced. This action affected not only
the possession by the Elphinstones but also the right
of King James iv. to grant away the lands, involving
also the question of King James i. and King James H.,
their right to grant charters of the earldom in 1426, and
later. It affected also the validity of the retour of Sir
Robert Erskine in 1438, and of the charters of 12 August
and 9 December 1404 and 21 January 1404-5 to Isabel
Douglas, Countess of Mar, and her husband, all already
cited. The progress of the action need not be detailed, but
the decision of the Court was in favour of Mar upon all
the points contested, and was of very great importance.
Taking them in order of date, the charter of 12 August
1404, granting the earldom to Alexander Stewart and his

1 29 July 1587, Acta ParLScot.,ui. 475. - Ibid., 476, 477. 3 Mar Minutes,
394 ; cf. 453, 463. * Ibid., No. 452.

620

heirs, was declared iavalid, as it was never confirmed; the
charter of 9 December 1404 was upheld with its confirming
charter of 21 January 1404-5, conveying the earldom finally
to the heirs of Isabel Douglas; the charter granted by
King James I. on 28 May 1426 to Alexander Stewart, Earl
of Mar, and his son Thomas, and also the Act of Parlia-
ment in 1445, were reduced and rescinded, as there was
never any true right of property in King James i., and
therefore such could not pass to his son. The title of Lord
Blphinstone was thus imperfect, as it was derived from
King James iv., who had no power to grant charters of the
earldom, as the undoubted right of the lands remained in
Isabel, Countess of Mar.1 The service of 1457 was declared
null, as it rested only on fictitious grounds, while the retour
of 1438 declaring Sir Robert Erskine to be the nearest and
lawful heir of the Countess was valid, and was supported
by the Act of Parliament of 1587. By another interlocutor
the right of King James vi. to appear as a defender was
declared to be barred.2 This decree was followed by an
agreement, in which Lord Elphinstone and his family, on
receiving the sum of 48,000 merks Scots, bound themselves
to resign and give up the lands to Lord Mar.3 The Earl
was finally put in possession by another action raised
against the feuars of the land, but the result was not
declared in his lifetime.

He died on 14 December 1634,4 but his funeral apparently
did not take place till April 1635, at Stirling.5 His last
will is dated at Stirling 1 March 1634, in which he nominates
Mary Stewart, his Countess, as tutrix to their youngest
son William, and he appoints his grandson John Erskine,
afterwards Earl of Mar, as his executor. He made a
special legacy to his wife ' in contentation ' of her third of
his moveables, the ' Jewell of diamonds ' which he had re-
ceived from the King of France, and which he gave to her
with his own hand.6 He concludes his testament with a
special injunction to his eldest son to care for his step-
mother and his brothers and sisters, especially the * lytell

1 Mar Evidence, No. 282, 1 July 1626. * Ibid., No. 445, 26 July 1623.
s Ibid., No. 145. * List of Knights of the Garter, The Knights of England,
by William A. Shaw, i. 30; cf. Testament as cited. 5 Mar and Kellie
Papers, 194. ' Further references to the 'Great jowell,' as it was called,
will be found in Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 527.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 621

ons wha can [nocht] do for thamselffis.' He also commends
his family to the protection of King Charles. His personal
estate, deducting debts, amounted to £75,971, 17s. 6d.
Scots.1

John, Earl of Mar, married, first, Anna or Agnes Drum-
mond, second daughter of David, Lord Drummond.2 The
contract of marriage was dated 27 July 1580, and the
marriage took place at Kincardine between 29 October and
1 November same year.3 The date of her death is not
certain, though she was alive in 1584,4 but he married,
secondly, on 7 December 1592,5 Marie Stewart, second
daughter of Esme, first Duke of Lennox. She survived
him, and made her will on 8 May 1644,6 dying three days
after that date.

By the first marriage he had issue only one son : —

1. JOHN, Earl of Mar.

By his second marriage he had : —

2. James, Earl of Buchan. (See that title.)

3. Henry. (See title Oardross.)

4. Mr. Alexander, who held for a time the temporalities

of the abbacy of Oambuskenneth. He is said to have
entered the Army and become a colonel of Horse.
He certainly, in 1624, applied for service to the Prince
of Orange. In the end of 1625 he was at the Court
of the Princess Elizabeth, ex-Queen of Bohemia,
then at the Hague.7 He was one of the victims of
the explosion at Dunglass Castle on 30 August 1640.
He had issue a natural son Alexander by Anna
Bothwell, daughter of the first Lord Holyroodhouse,
born about April 1622. She died about April 1625,8
and in September of that year he was paying addresses
to one of the Princess Elizabeth's ladies-in-waiting
named Croft,9 but though he desired to marry her,
no evidence has been found that he did so.

5. Sir Arthur Erskine. He married, 25 June 1628,10 Mar-

1 Stirling Tests. , 19 August 1635. 2 Mar Minutes, 517. 3 Reg. of Deeds,
xviii. (2) f. 59 ; P. R. Homings, Perth, i., 11 December 1580; Calderwood's
History, iii. 479. * Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 344. 6 Hatfield MSS., iv. 252,
letter to Archibald Douglas 22 December 1592. * Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. 527. 7 Mar and Kellie Papers, 122, 124, 176-178. 8 Vol. iv.
of this work, 433. 9 Mar and Kellie Papers, 178 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. 527. I0 Canongate Reg.

622 BRSKINB, EARL OF MAR

garet, eldest daughter of Sir John Buchanan of Scots-
craig. He made his will on 17 October 1646, on the
eve of going to England on the public service, and
was killed at Worcester 3 September 1651. l He
had issue John, who was served heir to him 5
October 1652, and William, a minor at his father's
death.2

6. Sir John Erskine, who married (contract dated 1640 3)

Margaret Inglis, eldest daughter and co-heiress of
William Inglis of Otterstoun, in Fife, and had issue.
He died before 1668."

7. Sir Charles Erskine, died 8 July 1663, leaving issue, and

was the ancestor of the Erskines of Alva. He married, .
first (contract 10 January 1639 5), Mary, third daughter
of Sir Thomas Hope of Oraighall; secondly, Helen,
daughter of Sir James Skene of Ourriehill, and widow
of Sir Robert Bruce of Broomhall.6 She survived him
and was married to her third husband in 1666, Sir
James Dundas of Arniston.

8. Mr. William, a minor at his father's death. He was

Cupbearer to King Charles I., became Master of the
Charterhouse, and died unmarried.

9. Mary, named in an Act of Parliament of 1599 bestow-

ing a special gift on her in token of her grandmother's
services to the Prince ; 7 married (contract 12 October
1609) to William, Master of Marischal,8 afterwards
sixth Earl Marischal, and had issue.

10. Anna, married (contract dated 10, 21, and 28 Decem-

ber 1614 9) to John, sixth Earl of Rothes, and had
issue.

11. Margaret, married to John, second Earl of Kiughorn,

and died without surviving issue.

12. Annabella, referred to in the Earl's will of 1608 as

his fourth daughter, but she probably died young.

13. Catherine, married (contract 27 February 1622) to

Thomas, second Earl of Haddington. (See that
title.)

1 Reg. Privy Seal, i. 140. 2 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 8 September 1641 ; Edin.
Tests., 26 August 1652, 16 February 1653, etc. 3 Deeds (Durie), 26 April
1671. * Gen. Beg. Sas., xlviii. 180. 5 Edin. Tests., 25 September 1668.
6 See vol. iii. p. 488. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 186, 243. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
21 December 1609. 9 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 509.

BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR 623

VIII. JOHN, Earl of Mar, who succeeded, was apparently
the only child of his father's first marriage with Anna
Drummond. He is first referred to in the will made by his
father on 1 April 1608, cited in the previous memoir. On 2
June 1610 he was made a Knight of the Bath, when Prince
Henry was created Prince of Wales,1 and during the later
years of his father's life he acted as his agent at Court.
In 1617 he was appointed a member of the Scots Privy
Council, and as such interested himself in promoting a
reform of the Scottish tanning trade. To encourage his
efforts he had a patent of monopoly on 8 March 1620 for
thirty-one years, giving him control of the leather trade in
Scotland, for the purposes of reform. He imported English
artificers to teach a better way of curing hides, and, to
cover his expenses, was empowered to put a seal on all
skins properly tanned. This patent cost him much trouble
and no small expense, and in 1637 he was to be authorised
to charge * a groat ' on every hide. His patent was,
however, withdrawn in 1641, and he was ordered compen-
sation.2

The Earl was served heir to his father, on 25 March 1635,
in the earldom of Mar and his other lands, and was infeft
in them on 11 May following, in terms of a royal precept of
25 April.3 On the 26 March same year the Court of Session
decided the action brought by his father against the feuars
and landed proprietors within the earldom of Mar, and
reduced all infef tments following upon the charter of 1426
by King James I. to Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, and
his son, declaring the undoubted heritable right in the
earldom to belong to Lord Mar, as heir of his late father,
who was served heir to Isabel Douglas, Countess of Mar.4
This decision restored the Earl of Mar to the position
occupied by his ancestor, Sir Robert Erskine, in 1438. On
23 June 1638 he granted a procuratory of resignation of his
whole lands to his son, Lord Erskine, his heirs-male and
assignees, the son having undertaken to pay various debts
to creditors.5 In the same year he surrendered to King

1 The Knights of England, i. 157. His name is erroneously given as
James, and he is confused with his brother of that name. 2 P. C. Reg.,
xii. xiii. etc., passim; Acta Parl. Scot., v. 185, 411 passim; Mar and
Kellie Papers, 195. 3 Mar Minutes, Nos. 147, 148, 149. * Mar Evidence,
671-691. s Ibid., No. 150.

624 ERSKINB, EARL OP MAR

Charles his heritable offices of the Sheriffship of Stirling-
shire and Bailiary of that lordship and of the Water of
Forth,1 for which he is said to have received £8000. In
the beginning of 1640 he fell under the King's displeasure,
and was forbidden to attend the Privy Council,1 but the
sequel is not known, as the records are wanting at that
date. In 1640 also he was called upon by the Committee of
Estates to muster his vassals and men for defence of the
country.3 The Earl, and certainly his son, joined Montrose,
but they appear to have done so under compulsion, a plea
which was urged by Lieut.-General David Leslie before the
Committee of Estates in 1646. He pleaded for leniency to
the Earl, who had suffered from both sides, and who had
begun to free his estate from the great burdens, to add a
fine to which would almost ruin him. The Committee also
desired to place a garrison in his castle of Kildrummy, a
proposal which was strongly objected to by the Earl's
vassals in the neighbourhood, and General David Leslie
promised to prevent such if possible.4 The date of this
Earl's death is not certain, some authorities stating he
died in 1654, others alleging 1653. There are indications
which suggest he died between January and October 1653.5
The family genealogist of 1709 asserts that he became blind
before his death.8

This Earl of Mar married, 6 February 1610, Jean Hay,
second daughter of Francis, ninth Earl of Erroll.7 She
survived him, made her will at Alloa on 6, and died on 24,
May 1668.8 They had issue :—

1. JOHN, who succeeded as Earl of Mar.

2. Sir Francis, who died unmarried in 1662."

3. Elizabeth, married to Archibald, Master of Napier,

afterwards second Lord. She was for a time warded
in Edinburgh Castle, but was liberated in August
1645, when the plague visited Edinburgh, her father
giving caution for her of 20,000 merks.1' She had
issue.

1 Mar and Kellie Papers, 195. 2 Ibid., 196. 3 Ibid., 197. * Ibid., 205.
5 Beg. Mag. Sig., x., cf. Nos. 81 and 179. * Mar Minutes, 518; Masterton
Papers, Scot. Hist. Soc. T Vol. iii. 577. 8 Stirling Tests., 25 September
1668. Douglas and the Complete Peerage inadvertently give her name as
Christian. 9 Mar Minutes, 518. Douglas inserts a William, but no record
of him has been found. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. (1) 445.

BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR 625

4. Mary, who was her mother's executor, and who died

unmarried.

5. Anndbella, a natural daughter, married Robert Stewart

of Oulbeg.1

IX. JOHN, Earl of Mar, is first mentioned in 1638, when
his father resigned his lands in his favour. In November of
that year he was present at the famous Glasgow Assembly,
where, at a critical moment, he * comforted ' the meeting
by professing, with tears, his grief that he had held aloof
from the Covenant and from meetings, and entreated that
he might be admitted to their Covenant and Society. He
was received with joy.2 In the following year he was with
the Scottish army under Leslie on its march to England.
He joined Montrose in 1644, and was present at Kilsyth
and Philiphaugh. He had a ' pass ' from General David Leslie
in which it was declared that if he left the royalist faction
before 14 November 1646, that is, within two months after
Philiphaugh, he should not be ' troubled in his person,' but
he was fined 24,000 merks, and obliged to find £40,000
caution for good behaviour.3 In January 1651 he was
ordered by King Charles u. and the Committee of Estates
to proceed to raise a regiment of horse from the shires of
Stirling, Clackmannan, and Dumbarton.4 The Earl was
present at the first Parliament after the Restoration, and
carried the Sword at the opening ceremony.5 He was by
this Parliament reinstated in his office of Governor of the
Castle of Stirling, of which he had been deprived by the
Commonwealth.8 He was also a member of the Parliament
of 1663, at the close of which he carried the Crown.7 He
was at this time made a Justice of Peace and Commis-
sioner of Supply, the last appointment being made on 23
January 1667.8 He died in September 1668 at Alloa, and
was buried on the 11 of that month.9

He married, first, in 1641, Elizabeth Scott, eldest
daughter of Walter, first Earl of Buccleuch, by whom he
had no surviving issue. She died before 23 July 1647.10 He

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 April 1623. 2 Baillie's Letters and Journals, i. 144.
3 Mar and Kellie Papers, 203. * Ibid., 206. 6 Lament's Diary, 130. 6 Acta
Parl. Scot., vii. 107. T Lament's Diary, 163. 8 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 508,
545. 9 Lament's Diary, 208. 10 The Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 267-269, where
a full account of the contract is given, with notice of her portrait.

VOL. V. 2 R

626 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

married, secondly (contract 8 October 1647 '), Jean (called
also Mary) Mackenzie, eldest daughter of George, Earl
of Seaforth, who is usually said to have died in 1668, but
who survived her husband, and was married, secondly, to
Andrew, third Lord Fraser.2
By his second marriage he had issue : —

1. CHARLES, who became Earl of Mar.

2. George, named in the charter to his brother of 1674,

but not in that of 1677. He died at Muckall 21 June
1676.3

3. Barbara, married (contract and marriage 7 September

1670 4) to James, second Marquess of Douglas, from
whom she was separated, on account of incompati-
bility of temper, in 1681, and she died about 1690.5

4. Mary, married, 5 August 1673, to John, tenth Earl of

Glencairn, and had issue. (See that title.)

5. Sophia, married, in 1676, to Alexander, third Lord

Forbes of Pitsligo (see that title), with issue.

X. CHARLES, Earl of Mar, born, it is said, on 19 October
1650, succeeded in September, and had a grant of his
father's escheat on 8 October 1668.6 He had a sasine of
his lands from certain creditors on 19 September 1670, and
a Crown charter of the lands of the earldom on 25 March
1674 to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
George Erskine, his brother-german, and the heirs-male of
his body.7 He had another similar charter, on 1 June 1677,
to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
his heirs-male and heirs whomsoever successively, which
was ratified by Parliament in 1685.8 In 1670 also he was
accorded the privilege of a fair and weekly market, to be
held at Kildrummy. He was, in 1681, empowered to exact
a small toll from passengers and goods passing over the
bridge at Tullibody, which required serious repair, to which
the money was to be devoted.9 He had several appoint-
ments, and raised, and was in command of, a regiment, af ter-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., x. 374. 2 Vol. iv. of this work, 118. Douglas, followed
by the Complete Peerage, errs by making this lady die in 1668, confound-
ing her apparently with Countess Jean Hay. See above. 3 Fourth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., 516. « Canongate Reg. 5 Vol. i. of this work, 208.
« Mar Minutes, No. 153. 7 Ibid., Nos. 154, 155. 8 Ibid., No. 156 ; Acta
Parl. Scot., viii. 508. • Ibid., 22, 364.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 627

wards known as the Scots Fusiliers. He was not a hearty
supporter of King James vu. in his pro-Catholic policy, and
in 1686 he voted against the Act for releasing the papists
from the penal statutes against them, by which he lost
favour with the King, and was deprived of his office as
Keeper of Stirling Castle.1 Toward the close of 1688 he
was directed to proceed in arms against the Highlanders
who were in rebellion, and from whom he suffered consider-
able loss, as they burned his castles of Kildrummy, Corgarf ,
and Braemar.2 In 1689 he joined in welcoming King
William to the throne, but did not long enjoy the blessings
of the Revolution, which restored him to his offices, as he
died, apparently with suddenness, on 23 May, or between
the 22 and 24 May 1689.3 He died without a will, and the
inventory of his effects given up by a creditor is probably
not complete. The sum amounts to £4807 Scots, of which
£1063 is set down for silver plate, and £1052 for books and
arms, the rest of his effects being chiefly horses.4

The Earl married (contract 2 April 1674), tocher 50,000
merks,5 Mary Maule, only daughter of George, Earl of Pan-
mure.6 She survived him, and was married, secondly, on 29
April 1697, to Colonel John Erskine, Depute-Governor of
Stirling Castle, son of Sir Charles Erskine of Alva.7 The
Earl had issue, with five other children who died young : —

1. JOHN, who became Earl of Mar.

2. James, who studied for the law, and was called to the

bar 28 July 1705.8 He was chief factor in Scotland
for his brother the Earl while Secretary of State,
who, on 4 October 1705, appointed him Principal
Keeper of the Signet.9 He was a strong Presby-
terian, and was much esteemed by the clergy. He
was raised to the Bench, as Lord Grange, on 18
October 1706,10 took his seat 18 March 1707," and

1 Mar and Kellie Papers, 217-219; Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 67. 2 Mar and
Kellie Papers, 220, 222. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 85; App. 37. The Com-
plete Peerage (v. 236), following Douglas, inadvertently gives 23 April
as the date of his death. 4 Testament dative confirmed 2 December 1692,
recorded on or about 25 February 1696 ; Stirling Tests. 6 Masterton
Papers. 6 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 340, 341. 7 Alloa Marriage Register.
Douglas calls him Col. James. See Scottish Antiquary, i. 183. He died
in 1737 (Dunblane Tests., 9 July 1741), and his wife is said to have been
living on 16 March 1708. 8 Brunton and Haig, 484. 9 Mar and Kellie
Papers, 236, 286. 10 Brunton and Haig, 484. n Ibid.

628 BRSKINE, EARL OF MAR

received a commission as Lord Justice-Clerk on 22
July 1710.1 He resigned his seat on the Bench in
1734, that he might enter Parliament, with a view to
opposing Sir Robert Walpole's policy. He was chosen
M.P. for Stirling in that year. He held for some time
the office of Secretary to Frederick, Prince of Wales.
He died in London, 24 January 1754, aged seventy-
four.

Lord Grange married (date uncertain) Rachel,
daughter of John Ohiesly of Dairy, and sister of Major
Walter Ohiesly of Dairy. Her father killed Sir George
Lockhart, President of the Court of Session, in 1689,
and Lady Grange is said to have inherited his violent
temper. Be this as it may, after the marriage had
subsisted for some years dissensions appear to have
taken place between the spouses. Both sides tell
their own story, but Lord Grange took the very un-
usual course of causing his wife to be abducted, it is
believed because she threatened to reveal Jacobite
secrets, and in 1730 she was seized, carried off, and
imprisoned for two years in the isle of Heiskar, near
North Uist. Thence she was removed to St. Kilda,
where she remained seven years. Then some friends
exerted themselves to procure her release, but their
efforts were frustrated, and she was again removed,
to the island of Skye, where she died at Idragil in
June 1749, though it is said her husband celebrated
her funeral in 1732.

Lord Grange had issue : —

(1) Charles, born 27 August 1709 ; was retoured heir-general to

his father on 3 June 1755, 2 and was then a captain in the
Army ; rose to the rank of lieut. -colonel, apparently on the
Irish establishment. He had retired on major's half-pay
some time before his death. He died, without issue, at
Edinburgh, on 1 December 1776, leaving effects valued at
about £73 sterling.3 He is said by Douglas to have been
unmarried, but he left a widow, Agnes Syme, who died
before 16 October 1783.*

(2) John, born 28 March 1711, died young.

(3) JAMES, who carried on the line of the family.

(4) Francis, born 1710, died young.

1 Mar and Kellie Papers, 487. 2 Mar Minutes, No. 162. 3 Edin. Tests.,
19 June 1777 ; Mar Minutes, No. 163. 4 Edin. Tests., 16 October 1783.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 629

(5) John, born 1720; became a clergyman in Ireland, and was

Dean of Cork.

(6) Mary, born 5 July 1714 ; married (contract dated 21 August

1729), with a tocher of £1000 sterling, to John, third Earl of
Kintore;1 died, without issue, at Edinburgh, 19 February
1772.

(7) Jean, born 5 December 1717. She is said to have died un-

married, but she seems to have been married to a Mr. Cox
(of whom nothing has been ascertained), and had issue a
daughter, who, with her descendants, was expressly de-
barred, in 1780, from succeeding to the earldom and entailed
estate of Mar.2

(8) Rachel, born 28 January 1719; died, unmarried, at Edin-

burgh, 20 June 1793.

3. Mr. Henry, or Harry Erskine, born 11 September 1682,

who entered the army and served as captain in the
Royal Scots Fusiliers under Marlborough in the Low
Countries about 1702 ; in 1705 he purposed to return
to Scotland. In 1706 he was named lieutenant-
colonel of Lord Mark Kerr's regiment, and sailed to
Lisbon for the campaign against Spain. He com-
manded the regiment at the battle of Almanza on 14
April 1707, where he was killed.3 He is not known
to have been married.

4. Jean, married, at Twickenham, 21 February 1712, to

Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn, Bart., and had
issue. She died at Bannockburn 16 November 1763,
survived by her husband, who died at Touch 23 March
1777.

XI. JOHN, Earl of Mar, who succeeded in May 1689, is
the member of his family who is best known to history,
chiefly on account of his part in the Jacobite rising of 1715.
He had a Crown charter of the lands of the earldom of Mar
on 10 March 1698-99,4 but he had already entered into public
life, as he was present in Parliament in 1696. He adhered to
King William, but his doings at this period are not specially
recorded, and had no remarkable significance. His corre-
spondence during King William's reign and that of Queen
Anne shows no signs of Jacobite leanings. In January 1703
he was in London, and then reports the project of the

1 Mar Minutes, No. 161. 2 Ibid., 294, 307. 3 Dalton's Army Lists, v. 80,
81, 225 ; vi. 372 ; Mar and Kellie Papers, 224, 225, 239, 295, 398. * Mar
Minutes, No. 157.

630 ERSKINB, EARL OF MAR

Union to be progressing, though slowly.1 This refers to the
proposals then being discussed by the first commission on
the Union. In 1705 he did much to smooth the passage
through the Scottish Parliament of what he calls 'the
Treatie,' though it was really a preliminary Act, which he
takes credit for, and as a reward he was, in September
1705, appointed Secretary of State for Scotland, in place of
the Marquess of Annandale.2 The actings of the Commis-
sioners for union of the kingdoms, just appointed in October
1702, had been adjourned indefinitely in February 1703, but
in March 1706 new commissioners were named, of whom
Mar was one, and they sat until the formal treaty was
completed in July 1706. He was made a Knight of the Order
of the Thistle on 10 August same year.3 The Scottish
Parliament met in October, and it was Mar's chief charge
to carry through the final Act of Union against the varied
opposition arrayed against the measure. His story of the
last Parliament of Scotland is told in his letters to Sir
David Nairn and others in London between October 1706
and March 1707.4 His almost daily narratives are ex-
tremely interesting, touching both upon the procedure and
debates within the Parliament and upon the feelings of the
populace outside, but all that is too historical to be dealt
with here.

The Earl was one of the sixteen Representative Peers
chosen for Scotland by the Parliament of 1707, and he was
constantly re-elected during Queen Anne's reign. He was
continued in his office of Secretary of State, and he was
made a member of the Privy Council. He managed the
affairs of Scotland during the greater part of Queen Anne's
reign, but was sorely tried by what appeared to be the un-
satisfactory result of the Union. On the accession of King
George i. Mar was dismissed from office, the King refused
to see him, and deprived him of his office of Governor of
Stirling Castle. These and other grievances caused the
Earl to take a desperate and fatal step, and he threw
himself heart and soul into the Jacobite cause. His quasi
defeat at Sheriffmuir on 13 November 1715 is well known,

1 Mar and Kellie Papers, 227. 2 Ibid., 235 ; Ada Parl. Scot., xi. 238,
304. 3 The Knights of England, i. 76 ; Mar and Kellie Papers, 272. * Mar
and Kellie Papers, 289-385 ; cf. preface, xxiv, xxv.

631

but he kept enough of his troops together to secure the
landing of King James at Peterhead. He had the dignity
of Duke, with various minor titles, conferred upon him, but
it was an empty honour, and he was obliged to go abroad
with his master, when he was attainted,1 and all his estates
were forfeited. On 10 November 1717 he was again created
Earl of Mar [E.], and finally, on 13 December 1722, Duke of
Mar [I.].2

He served the exiled Stewart for some years, having the
chief direction of his affairs at Rome, but in 1721 he left
that city, and after an interval took up residence as
Jacobite minister at the French Court. From this he was
discharged in 1724, and forsook the party of the Stewarts
in 1725, being accused of treachery, of which, however,
there is not sufficient proof, though he had accepted a
pension from the British Government. He also negotiated
for a pardon, but that was refused, and he was not allowed
to return to Scotland. In 1729 he left Paris and went to
Aix la Chapelle, on account of ill-health, and died there in
May 1732. He appears to have been somewhat deformed
in person, as he is said to be called the ' croucked backed
count,' but according to a contemporary he had an insinu-
ating and courteous deportment, while his conduct in regard
to affairs showed him * to be a man of good sense, but bad
morals.' He was popularly known as * Bobbing John.'
The Earl's true tastes, however, were neither political nor
military, but lay in the direction of gardening and archi-
tecture. He first introduced the wilderness way of plant-
ing,3 and the gardens at Alloa laid out by him were long
visited and admired. It is also said that during his
exile he amused himself by drawing or proposing plans for
the improvement of Scottish architecture, among others
one for reconstructing Edinburgh, containing various sug-
gestions which have since been carried out. He further
proposed a canal between Forth and Clyde, a project also
realised.

This Earl of Mar married, first, at Twickenham, 6 April
1703, Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas Hay, Earl of
Kinnoull. She died 25 April 1707, in her twenty-first year,

1 On 19 January 1715-16; Mar Minutes, No. 169. 2 Jacobite Peerages
by Ruvigny. 3 Eraser's Earls of Haddington, i. 243.

632 ERSKINB, EARL OP MAR

and the Earl married, secondly, at Acton, Middlesex, 20
July 1714, Frances (Pierrepont), third daughter of the first
Duke of Kingston. She was declared a lunatic March
1730, and died 4 March 1761 at Marylebone, aged above
eighty.1
By his first marriage the Earl had issue : —

1. THOMAS, Lord Erskine.

2. John, who died at three months old.
By his second marriage the Earl had

3. Frances, of whom later.

THOMAS, styled Lord Erskine, born about 1705. Owing
to his father's attainder, he was deprived of his title, and
for a time of his estates. But these, or a portion of them,
comprehending the lordship of Alloa and lands in Aberdeen-
shire, were in 1724 purchased from the Government by two
friends of the family, James Erskine, Lord Grange, and
David Erskine, Lord Dun, who freed the property from its
varied debts and encumbrances, and on 6 January 1739 they
executed a disposition of the estates with an entail. The
succession was to be as follows: first, to Thomas, Lord
Erskine and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
the heirs whomsoever of his body ; secondly, to Frances
Erskine his sister, and the heirs-male of her body, whom
failing, to her heirs whomsoever ; thirdly, to James Erskine
of Grange and his heirs-male, etc., as above, with other
remainders.2 In terms of this Thomas Erskine obtained
possession of the estates. He held the office of Commis-
sary of Stores at Gibraltar in 1729. He was, in February
1747, as Thomas Erskine of Alloa, elected a Member of
Parliament for Stirling, and again in the General Election
of July in the same year was chosen member for the county
of Clackmannan. He died at Gayfield 16 March 1766, and
was succeeded in his estates by his sister Frances. He
married at Hopetoun House, 1 October 1741,3 Charlotte,
eighth daughter of Charles Hope, first Earl of Hopetoun
(see that title), but by her had no issue. She survived
him, and died at Edinburgh 24 November 1788, in her sixty-
ninth year.

1 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 114. 2 Mar Minutes, No. 159. 3 Ibid.,
291.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 633

XII. FRANCES ERSKINE, who after her brother's death
without issue succeeded as his heir, and was heir of line
and heir-general of the Earls of Mar. She was, on 31
October 1766, retoured nearest and lawful heir of her
brother.1 She married, in October 1740, her cousin-
german, James Erskine, third son of James Erskine of
Grange, who under the disposition of 1739 was in the line
of entail of the Mar estates. He was an advocate, and
also held the post of Knight-Marshal of Scotland. He
became, on the death of his elder brother Lieut.-Oolonel
Charles Erskine, the direct heir of his father, and was
on 19 March 1777 retoured nearest and lawful heir-male of
his grandfather Charles, Earl of Mar, in default of heirs-
male of the body of John, Earl of Mar, and also in default
of lawful heirs-male of Charles Erskine.2 He died at
Abbeyhill, Edinburgh, 27 February 1785, and the inventory
of his effects, given up by a creditor, amounted to £211,
13s. 4d. sterling.3 His wife predeceased him at London 20
June 1776. They had issue :—

1. JOHN FRANCIS, restored Earl of Mar.

2. James Francis, born 1743; became a colonel in the

Army ; died at Edinburgh 5 April 1806. He married
a Swiss lady, and had issue, who died s.p.

XIII. JOHN FRANCIS, restored Earl of Mar ; born in 1741,
had a commission as lieutenant in 9th Dragoons 1757, later
becoming a captain in the 1st Horse, and retired from the
Army in 1770. On 25 April 1780 he was retoured heir of
tailzie of his mother in the fee of the earldom of Mar, in so
far as it was not disponed or alienated by the late James
Erskine of Grange and David Erskine of Dun, comprehend-
ing chiefly the lands and barony of Alloa, with certain pro-
perties in Aberdeenshire. He did much to improve his
estates and promote the welfare of his servants. On 17
June 1824 he was as * grandson and lineal representative '
of John, Earl of Mar, forfeited in January 1715-16, restored
to * the Honors, Dignities and Titles of Earl of Mar ' with
all other persons who would be entitled to succeed to such.4
He did not, however, long enjoy his restored rank, but

1 Mar Minutes, No. 160. * Ibid., Nos. 163, 164. 3 Edin. Tests., 13 May
1785. « Mar Minutes, No. 170.

634 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

died in Edinburgh on 20 August 1825, aged eighty-four.
He married, at Upway, in Dorsetshire, 17 March 1770,
Frances, only daughter of Charles Floyer, Governor of
Madras. By her, who died at Alloa 20 December 1798, he
had issue : —

1. JOHN THOMAS, his heir.

2. James Floyer, captain 26th Oameronian Regiment,

married, 12 November 1796, Susan, daughter of
Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe of Hoddam, and died
s.p. 15 May 1798.

3. Henry David, born 10 May 1776, married, 22 October

1805, Mary Anne (who died 4 March 1860), daughter
of John Cooksey, and died 31 December 1846, having
had issue : —

(1) Henry David, died in infancy.

(2) John Francis, captain in the Army, born 17 November 1808,

died unmarried 29 September 1845.

(3) WALTER CONINGSBY, who became EARL OF KELLIE (see that

title)&nd was father of the present EARL OF MAR and KELLIE.

(4) James Augustus, received patent of precedence of a son of

an Earl 1866, born 27 March 1812. Knight of St. Ferdinand
of Spain, late Assistant Commissary-General to H.M. Forces ;
married, first, 15 June 1837, Fanny, daughter of the late
General Henry Ivatt Delacombe, C.B. (she died 17 September
1851), leaving issue, and, secondly, 4 November 1852, Eliza-
beth Bogue, daughter of the late George Brodie, Historio-
grapher-Royal for Scotland ; and died 24 July 1885, leaving
issue by her (who died 9 February 1882).

(5) Henry David, born 15 June 1814, captain R.M., married,

27 June 1846, Eliza (who died 1881), third daughter of John
Ingle, and died 7 December 1852, leaving issue.

(6) Rev. Charles Thomas, born 6 January 1821, died unmarried

5 November 1861.

(7) Anne Caroline, born 3 September 1823, married, 18 June 1856,

to Rev. Joseph Haskoll, who died 26 February 1871, leaving
issue two sons and five daughters. She received a patent
of precedence of a daughter of an Earl 1866, and died 4
December 1891, aged sixty-eight.

4. Rev. Thomas, M.A., Vicar of Beighton, born 10 July

1785, married, 4 June 1817, Charlotte, daughter of
Major Watson. She died 1 December 1876. He died
1 January 1859, leaving issue.

5. Charlotte Frances, died 25 January 1837.

6. Mary Anne, died 17 April 1844.

7. Charlotte, died 27 February 1852.

8. Jane, died October 1857.

ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR 635

XIV. JOHN THOMAS,1 Earl of Mar, born at Alloa House
18 June 1772. He died 20 September 1828, having married,
at Dalswinton 17 March 1795, Janet, daughter of Patrick
Miller of Dalswinton, co. Dumfries, and by her (who died
25 August 1825) had issue : —

1. JOHN FRANCIS MILLER, who succeeded.

2. Frances Jemima, married, 12 October 1830, to William

James Goodeve (who died 22 December 1861) ; and
died 20 June 1842, having had : —

(1) JOHN FRANCIS ERSKINE, present Earl of Mar.

(2) Frances Jemima Erskine,2 born 13 December 1831, married,

29 March 1854, to Lieut. -Gen. James Nowell Young, late
Judge Advocate-General, Bengal, and died 11 August 1887,
aged fifty-five, leaving issue.

(3) Charlotte Erskine, born 27 May 1833, married, 30 November

1857, to Charles Bell, who died 2 September 1859. She died
9 September 1859, leaving issue.

(4) Eliza Philadelphia Erskine, born 25 December 1834, married,

14 August 1862, to Rev. Edward Maule Cole, M.A., Vicar of
Wetwang, Yorkshire, and has issue.

(5) Madeline Erskine, born 22 October 1838.

3. 3 (me Janetta, married, 29 April 1830, to Edward Wilmot

Ohetwode of Woodbrooke, Queen's County (who died
9 May 1874), and died 16 May 1861, leaving issue.

XV. JOHN FRANCIS MILLER, Earl of Mar, who in 1835
established his right to the earldom of Kellie. (See that
title.) He was born 28 December 1795, and died at Alloa,
s.p., 19 June 1866. He married, at Edinburgh, 24 April
1827, Philadelphia Stuart, daughter of Sir O. G. Stuart
Menteith of Closeburn, Bart. She died at Alloa 15 February
1853. On the Earl's demise his title of Kellie passed to the
next heir-male, his cousin Walter Coningsby. (See pp. 95,
634.)

XVI. JOHN FRANCIS ERSKINE GOODEVE-ERSKINE, Earl
of Mar and Baron Garioch, succeeded his uncle 19 June
1866.3 He was born at Clifton 29 March 1836 ; married, 12
September 1866, at Llangattock-Vibon-Avel, co. Monmouth,

1 Burke's Peei'age, 1120. 2 By royal warrant dated 15 October 1885
Queen Victoria granted to this lady and her sister the title, rank, and
precedence that would have been due to them if their mother had lived
to succeed her brother as Countess of Mar. 3 The finding of the Com-
mittee of Privileges in 1875 regarding the earldom of Mar claimed by

636 ERSKINE, EARL OF MAR

Alice Marty Sinclair, daughter of the late John Hamilton
of Hilston Park, co. Monmouth, and has a son.
JOHN FRANCIS HAMILTON SINCLAIR CUNLIFFE BROOKES
FORBES, Lord Garioch, born at Bournemouth 27 Feb-
ruary 1868, married, 15 September 1903, at St. Peter's,
Eton Square, Sibyl May Dominica, only daughter of
Robert Heathcote of Lobthorpe, co. Lincoln, and of
Manton Hall, co. Rutland.

CREATION. — According to the decreet of ranking of 1606
he was allowed precedence of 1404.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, azure, a bend between six cross crosslets or, for Mar ;
2nd and 3rd, argent, a pale sable, for Erskine.

CREST.— A dexter hand holding a cutlass argent, hilted
and pommelled or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins argent armed, beaked, and
winged or.

MOTTO. — Je pense plus.

[J. A.]

Walter Coningsby, Earl of Kellie, having given rise to doubts whether
the ancient dignity of Mar had not been by some means ' surrendered or
merged in the Crown,' an Act of Parliament was passed in 1885 to remove
these doubts by confirming the old title as fully as if there had been no
such surrender.

STEWART, EARL OF MAR

VBN before the earldom of
Mar was declared in 1457,
as above stated (p. 606),
to be vested in the Crown,
King James n. had be-
stowed the earldom of
Garioch on his consort
Queen Mary of Gueldres.
The territory of Mar also
after 1457 remained in
possession of the Crown
until it was granted to

I. JOHN STEWART,
fourth, but third surviv-
ing, son of King James n.,
born about or after
October 1456, who was created between 21 June 1458
and 23 June 1459, EARL OF MAR AND GARIOOH.1
He appears little on record except as a witness to a
few royal charters, and his career was both brief and un-
fortunate. He is described by a quaint Scottish his-
torian as ' young, fair, and lustie, ane man of high
statur, fair and plessant faceit, gentill in all his haweingis
and maneris and knew na thing bot nobilitie.' He was
also, it is said, fond of hunting and hawking, archery
and other knightly games ; while he encouraged the im-
portation of a large breed of horses and mares to improve
the native stock and supply cavalry in war.2 Historians
agree that designing persons for their own purposes did their
best to sow discord between King James in. and his two
brothers, Albany and Mar. They are represented as being

1 Exch. Rolls, vi. cxxvii. 516. 2 Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc., i. 163.

638 STEWART, EARL OF MAR

active and ambitious, and probably with the carelessness
of youth gave some ground to the accusations made against
them. Pitscottie states that the King sent for his brothers,
and that Mar came obediently to Court, but was mur-
dered and slain in the Canongate in a bath. This has been
a charge against King James in. ever since, but Drum-
mond of Hawthornden, on the authority of Bishop Elphin-
stone of Aberdeen, a contemporary, tells a different story.
He also refers to the plotting against the King, and says :
4 The Earl of Mar, young and rash, purblind in foreseeing
the events of things, is stirred up to begin the tragedy.'
He unwisely spoke too freely to the King as to the latter's
companions, and as a punishment was committed to ward
in Oraigmillar Castle. His imprisonment so wrought upon
him that his body grew fevered and his mind disordered.
He was then transported to the Oanongate, Edinburgh.
The King's physician attended him, and, as was then usual,
bled the patient, who died under the treatment, but whether
from the physician's over-zeal or his own hands tearing his
bandages loose is not certain.1 Bishop Elphinstone, how-
ever, exonerates the King from the guilt of Mar's death.
The latter died in the year 1479, certainly before 14 July

1480.2 An arrangement was made for masses for his soul,
and that of his sister-in-law Queen Margaret, who died in
1486, to be celebrated by the Carmelites of Aberdeen. His
obit is given as 9 July, though curiously enough, notwith-
standing other evidence, the year of his death is said to be

1490.3 He died, so far as known, unmarried and without
issue.

II. ALEXANDER STEWART, Duke of Albany, elder brother
of the preceding, was the next to hold the title of Mar.
He received a grant of the earldoms of Mar and Garioch
between 29 September and 10 October 1482,4 and he styles
himself Earl of Mar and Garioch in two charters by him,
granted at Dunbar on 21 February 1482-83 and 2 May 1483.5
(For his career see title Albany.)

1 The History of the Five Jameses, by Sir William Drummond, ed.
1711, 47, 48. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Registrum Aberdonense, ii. 299-302 ;
215. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 18-20 January 1482-83 and note. 6 Ibid., 11-29
January 1483-84 ; 28 June 1488.

639

III. JOHN STEWART, third son of King James in., was
born during the year between July 1479 and July 1480.1
He had a grant of the lands and earldom of Mar and
Garioch, with the castle of Kildrummy, from his father on
2 March 1485-86.2 In 1490 he was under the governance of
Alexander Home, afterwards second Lord Home, to whom
King James iv. committed the administration of the rents
of the earldom on behalf of the young Earl, who was now
old enough to go to school, while nothing had been assigned
for his maintenance.3 He was to be under Home's care
for nine years, and his education was apparently conducted
by William Knollys, Lord of St. John's and Prior of Tor-
phichen, who in 1493 is described as his tutor.4 He is
named in various royal charters, his brother the King act-
ing as administrator for him during his nonage. He is also
referred to occasionally as playing cards with the King.
His career, however, was short, and he died, apparently
with some suddenness, on 11 March 1502-3, while the King
was in the south of Galloway.5 He was unmarried.

IV. JAMES STEWART, son of King James v. by Margaret
Erskine, was on 7 February 1561-62 made EARL OF MAR,
receiving the earldom to himself and his heirs-male. But
he resigned it again before October 1562,6 and resumed the
title of Earl of Moray, where a notice of him will be
found.

[J. A.]

1 Exch. Rolls, ix. 54, 55. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 28 April 1490.
* High Treasurer's Accounts, i. 208. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. 129, 296;
Treasurer's Accounts. 6 Minutes of Mar Peerage, 57-61.

END OF VOL. V

ERRATA.

Page 131, line 5 from bottom, for ' fourth ' read ' only.'
„ 304 ,, 8 „ „ „ 'revise' ,, 'revive.'

Printed by T. and A. CO.NSTABLK, Printers to His Majesty
at the ^Edinburgh Unirenity Press

443

MAR 1 1QB8

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY